DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

BROWN BURTHOGGE

DICTIONARY '

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

VOL. VII.
BROWN BURTHOGGE

MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1886

y

DA
D|

V-7

^'^\r.i

LIST OF WHITEES

IN THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

0. A OSMUND AIRY.

A. J. A. ... SIR A. J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I.

T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER.

P. B.-A. ... P. BRUCE-AUSTIN, LL.D.

W. E. A. A. W. E. A. AXON.

G. F. E. B. G. F. EUSSELL BARKER.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

G. V. B. . . G. VERB BENSON.

G. T. B. . . Gr. T. BETTANY.

A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY.

W. Gr. B. . . THEKEV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE,D.D.

Gr. C. B. . . Gr. C. BOASE.

H. B HENRY BRADLEY.

J. B JAMES BRITTEN.

J. T. B. . . . J. TAYLOR BROWN.

E. C. B. . . E. C. BROWNE.

A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN.

Gr. W. B. . . G. W. BURNETT.

H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.

J. W. C. . . J. W. CLARK.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D.

E. W. D. . . THE EEV. CANON DIXON.
A. D AUSTIN DOBSON.

L. F. . .
C. H. F.

F. B. Gr.
E. Gr. . .
J. W.-G.
J. T. Gr.
A. G-N. .

G. G. . .

A. Gr. . .

A. H. G.
E. E. G.
W. A. G.
N. G. . .
J. A. H.
E. H. . .
T. F. H.
W. H-H.
J. H.

E. H-T. .
W. H. . .

B. D. J.
A. J. . .

C. K. . .
J. K. . .
J. K. L.
S. L. L.
A. L. .

. Louis FAGAN.
. C. H. FIRTH.
. F. B. GARNETT.
. EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
. JOHN WESTBY-GIBSON, LL.D.
. J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.
. ALFRED GOODWIN.
. GORDON GOODWIN.
. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
. A. H. GRANT.
. E. E. GRAVES.
. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
. NEWCOMEN GROVES.
. J. A. HAMILTON.
. EGBERT HARRISON.
. T. F. HENDERSON.
. WALTER HEPWORTH.
. Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS.
. EGBERT HUNT, F.E.S.
. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.
. B. D. JACKSON.

. THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D.
. CHARLES KENT.
. JOSEPH KNIGHT.
. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.
. S. L. LEE.
, . ARTHUR LOCKER.

VI

List of Writers.

A. M-L. .

M. M. .

W. M. .

C. T. M. .

J. M. . . .

A. M. . . .

C. M. . . .

N. M.. . .

H. F. M. .

T. 0. . . .

J. H. 0. .
J. F. P. .
K. L. P. .
S. L.-P. . .
E. K. . . .
E. P. E. .
J. M. E. .
A. E. . . .
C. J. E. .
J. H. E. .

. . Miss MACDONELL.

. . ^ENEAS MACKAY, LL.D.

. . WESTLAND MARSTON, LL.D.

. . C. TRICE MARTIN.

. . JAMES MEW.

, . ARTHUR MILLER.

. . COSMO MONKHOUSE.

. NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

. H. FORSTER MORLEY, D.Sc.

. THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN.

. THE EEV. CANON OVERTON.

. J. F. PAYNE, M.D.

. E. L. POOLE.

. STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

. ERNEST EADFORD.

. ERNEST EHYS.

. J. M. EIGG.

. MRS. ElCHMOND ElTCHIE.

. THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON.
. J. H. EOUND.

J. A. E. E. MRS. EOUNDELL.

S. J. A. S. . S. J. A. SALTER, F.E.S.

J. M. S. . . J. M. SCOTT.

B. C. S. . . . B. C. SKOTTOWE.
E. S EDWARD SMITH.

G-. B. S. . . G-. BARNETT SMITH.
W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS.

W. E. W. S. THE EEV. W. E. W. STEPHENS.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. H. T. . . J. H. THORPE.

T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. Tour.

E. V THE EEV. CANON VENABLES.

C. W THE LATE CORNELIUS WALFORD.

A. W. W.. . PROFESSOR A. W. WARD, LL.D.
M. G. W. . . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS.

F. W-T. . . . FRANCIS WATT.

H. T. W. . . H. TRUEMAN WOOD.
W. W. . . WARWICK WROTH.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Brown

Brown

BROWN, CHARLES (d. 1753), commo-
dore, entered the navy about 1693. Through
the patronage of Sir George Byng, afterwards
Lord Torrington, he was appointed captain of
the Stromboli in 1709. He commanded the
York in 1717, and the Advice in 1726 in the
cruises up the Baltic. In 1727, during the
siege of Gibraltar by the Spaniards, he com-
manded the Oxford, and in 1731 the Buck-
ingham in the Mediterranean. In 1738 he
was appointed to command the Hampton
Court, and was senior officer at this station
until the arrival of Admiral Vernon in the
following year. His opportunity arrived in
1739, when, during the war with Spain, he
served under Vernon in the attack on Porto-
bello, in the isthmus of Darien. He led the
squadron into Boca Chica, placing his vessel,
the Hampton Court, alongside the strongest
part of the fortifications. When the fortress
surrendered, the Spanish governor presented
his sword in token of submission. Brown
very properly declined to receive it, saying
he was but l second in command/ and took
the governor in his boat to Admiral Vernon.
But the Spaniard was obstinate, declaring
that but for the insupportable fire of the com-
modore he never would have yielded. There-
upon Vernon, very handsomely turning to
Brown, presented to him the sword, which
is still in the possession of his descendants.
In 1741 Brown was appointed to the office
of commissioner of the navy at Chatham, a
situation which he held with unblemished
reputation until his death, 23 March 1753.
His daughter, Lucy, became the wife of
Admiral William Parry, commander-in-chief
•of the Leeward Islands ; and her daughter and
namesake married Captain Locker, under
whom Lord Nelson served in his early days,
and who subsequently became lieutenant-
governor of Greenwich Hospital. There is

VOL. VII.

a portrait of Brown in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 1 ; Beatson's Nav.
and Mil. Memoirs, i. 49 ; E. H. Locker's Naval
Memoirs, 1831 ; H. A. Locker's Naval Gallery of
Greenwich Hospital, 1842.] A. L.

BROWN, CHARLES ARMITAGE
(1787 P-1842 ?), writer on Shakespeare's son-
nets and friend of Keats, went to St. Peters-
burg at the age of eighteen to conduct the busi-
ness of a Russia merchant started there by
his eldest brother John. Working on very
little capital, and hampered by political dis-
turbances, the firm soon collapsed, and about
1810, at the age of twenty-three, Brown re-
turned to this country utterly ruined. For
some years afterwards he struggled hard for a
livelihood, but the death of another brother
who had settled in Sumatra put him at length
in the possession of a small competence, and
he devoted himself to literary pursuits. In
1814 he wrote a serio-comic opera on a Rus-
sian subject, entitled 'Narensky, or the Road
to Yaroslaf,' with music by Brahamand Reeve.
It was acted at Drury Lane, under Arnold's
management, for several nights from 11 Jan.
1814, with Braham in the chief part (GENBST,
viii.405). The libretto was published in 1814,
but its literary quality is poor. Brown made
the acquaintance of Keats and his brothers be-
fore September 1817. At the time Brown was
living at Wentworth Place, Hampstead, a
double house part of which was in the occu-
pation of Charles Wentworth Dilke, and
Keats was living in Well Walk, near at hand.
In July 1818 Brown and Keats made a tour
together in the north of Scotland. Brown
sent a number of amusing letters to Dilke
describing the trip, some of which have been
printed in Dilke's ' Papers of a Critic/ and in
Buxton Forman's elaborate edition of Keats's

Brown

Brown

works. A diary kept by Brown at the same
time is unfortunately lost. On the return
from Scotland in August, Brown induced
Keats to * keep house ' with him at Went-
worth Place, each paying his own expenses ;
and there Brown introduced the poet to
Fanny Brawne and her mother, who had
hired Brown's rooms during his absence in
the north, and had thus made his acquaint-
ance. At Wentworth Place Keats wrote his
play of 'Otho,' the plot of which he owed to
Brown. In April 1819 Keats wrote some hu-
morous Spenserian stanzas on Brown, which
are printed in the various editions of the poet's
works. In 1820 Keats left for Rome, with
his health rapidly breaking. In 1822, shortly
after Keats's death, Brown paid a long visit
to Italy. He met Byron at Florence, and
tried to induce him to take a just view of
Keats's poetry and character. In 1824 Kirk-
patrick introduced Brown to Landor, and the
introduction led to a long intimacy. For
many years Brown was a frequent visitor at
Lander's villa at Fiesole. In April 1835
Brown returned to England and lived near
Plymouth. He busied himself in public lec-
turing on Keats and Shakespeare, and in
writing for newspapers and reviews. Landor
visited him in 1837. In the middle of 1841
he suddenly left England for New Zealand,
in the hope partly of improving his fortune
and partly of recovering his health, which
had been failing for some time. He obtained
a government grant of land at Taranaky, New
Plymouth, but he was so dissatisfied with its
quality and situation that he resolved to re-
turn to England. He wrote from New Zea-
land to Joseph Severn, under date 22 Jan.
1842, announcing this resolve, but he appa-
rently died before beginning the journey. In
this, his last extant letter, he mentions that
he was engaged on a ' Handbook of New
Zealand.'

A number of Keats's manuscripts came
into Brown's possession on the poet's 'death,
and Brown determined to publish some of
them with a memoir by himself. He printed
a few of Keats's unpublished works in the
' New Monthly Magazine,' but a short bio-
graphical sketch which he wrote of his friend
was refused by the booksellers and by the
' Morning Chronicle.' On leaving England,
Brown made overall his manuscripts relating
to Keats to R. Monckton Milnes, afterwards
Lord Houghton, whom he first met at Fiesole
in April 1833. In his well-known book on
Keats, Lord Houghton made a free use of
Brown's papers.

Brown's best-known literary work is his
1 Shakespeare's Autobiographical Poems, be-
ing his Sonnets clearly developed, with his

Character drawn chiefly from his Works/
London, 1838. Brown dedicated the book to
Landor, with whom he had first discussed
its subject at Florence in 1828. It is Brown's
endeavour to show that Shakespeare's sonnets
conceal a fairly complete autobiography of
the poet, and although Boaden had suggested
a similar theory in 1812, Brown was the first
to treat it with adequate fulness or know-
ledge. Brown often illustrates Shakespeare
from Italian literature, with which he was
widely acquainted. Lord Houghton says
that Keats learned from Brown all that he
knew of Ariosto, and that Brown scarcely let
a day pass in Italy without translating from
the Italian. His l complete and admirable
Version of the first five Cantos of Boiardo's
"Orlando Innamorato"' (HOUGHTON) was
unfortunately never published. Of Brown's
contributions to periodical literature, his pa-
pers in the ' Liberal,' signed Carlone and Car-
lucci, are very good reading. One called ' Les
Charmettes and Rousseau ' has been wrongly
assigned to Charles Lamb, and another, ' On
Shakespeare's Fools,' equally wrongly to
Charles Cowden Clarke. A story in the ' Ex-
aminer ' for 1823 entitled ' La Bella Tabac-
caia ' is also by Brown. Various references
to Brown in the letters of his literary friends,
among whom Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt are
to be included, prove that he was at all
times excellent company. Leigh Hunt is
believed to refer to him in the ( Tatler ' for
14 Jan. 1831, as ' one of the most genuine
wits now living.' Joseph Severn, Keats's
friend, maintained a fairly regular corre-
spondence with Brown for more than twenty
years (1820-42), and many of Brown's letters
to Severn and other literary friends will be
printed in the ' Severn Memoirs,' edited by
Mr. William Sharp.

[Information from the late W. Dilke of Chi-
chester, from the late Lord Houghton, from Mr.
William Sharp, and from Mr. Sidney Colvin ;
Buxton Forman's complete edition of Keats's
works (1883) ; Dilke's Papers of a Critic ; Lord
Houghton's Life of Keats (1848) ; Forster's Life
of Landor; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 388,
6th spr. viii. 392. Mr. W. Dilke was of opinion
that Brown was never known by the second
name of Armitage until the publication of Lord
Houghton's Life of Keats. On the title-page of
the opera Narensky (1814) Brown is called
Mr. Charles Brown, but on that of his work on
Shakespeare's sonnets he is called Charles Armi-
tage Brown. His eldest brother's name was John
Armitage Brown. A son Charles or Car lino,
who settled with him in New Zealand, survived
him.] S. L. L.

BROWN, CHARLES PHILIP (1798-
1884), Telugu scholar, son of the Rev. David

Brown

Brown

Brown [q. v.], provost of the college of Cal-
cutta, entered the Madras Civil Service in
1817, was employed for many years in revenue,
magisterial, and judicial duties in the districts
of Cuddapah and Masulipatam, where, in ad-
dition to a knowledge of Persian, Sanskrit,
and Hindustani, he acquired that mastery over
the hitherto neglected language and literature
of Telugu. which entitles him to a foremost
place among South Indian scholars. He was
appointed in 1838 Persian translator, and in
1846 postmaster-general and Telugu trans-
lator to the Madras government, and became
at the same time a member of the council of
education, a government director of the
Madras bank, and curator of manuscripts in
the college library. He resigned in 1855, after
thirty-eight years of service. His principal

and Hindustani. On his return to England
he accepted the post of professor of Telugu
at University College. Among his titles to
fame must be reckoned the fine collection of
manuscripts, including over 2,000 Sanskrit
and Telugu works, which he presented in
1845 to the Madras Literary Society, and
which now form part of the government
college library.

[Autobiography (privately printed), with pre-
face by D. F. Carmichael; Athenaeum, No. 2984;
Times, 20 Dec. 1884; Ann. BeportKoyal Asiatic
Society, 1885.] S. L.-P.

BROWN, DAVID (Jl. 1795), landscape-
painter, commenced his artistic career by
painting signboards. At the age of thirty-
five he placed himself for some time under

works were his valuable dictionaries of Telu- George Morland, and made copies of that ar-
gu-English (Madras, 1852), English-Telugu i tist's pictures, which are stated to have been

(Madras, 1852), and 'Mixed Dialects and
Foreign Words used in Telugu ' (Madras,
1854), published at the expense of the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge. His
other writings included : l Prosody of the
Telugu and Sanskrit Languages explained,'
Madras, 1827 ; ' Vemana's Verses, Moral,
Keligious, and Satirical,' Madras, 1829 ; ' Fa-
miliar Analysis of Sanskrit Prosody,' London,
1837 ; ' New Telugu Version of St. Luke/
1838 ; ' Grammar of the Telugu Language,'
Madras, 1840, 2nd ed. 1857 ; ' Cyclic Tables
of Hindu and Mahomedan Chronology of the
Telugu andKanadi Countries,' Madras, 1850 ;
1 English and Hindustani Phraseology/ Cal-
cutta, 1850; 'Ephemeris, showing the cor-
responding Dates according to the English,
Telugu, Malayalam, and Mahomedan Calen-
dars, 1751-1850 ;' 'Telugu Reader: a Series
of Letters, Private and on Business, and
Revenue Matters, with English Translation/
Madras, 1852; 'Dialogues in Telugu and
English/ 2nd ed. Madras, 1853; ' Vakyavali;
or, Exercises in Idioms, English and Telugu/
Madras, 1852 ; ' Zillah Dictionary in the Ro-
man Character/ Madras, 1852 ; ' The Wars
of the Rajahs/ Madras, 1853; 'Popular
Telugu Tales/ 1855; 'A Titular Memory/
London, 1861 ; ' Carnatic Chronology, the
Hindu and Mahomedan Methods of reckon-
ing Time, explained with Symbols and His-
toric Records/ London, 1863 ; ' Sanskrit
Prosody and Numerical Symbols explained/
London (printed), 1869. He also edited
'Three Treatises on Mirasi Rights/ &c. ;
translated from Mahratta the lives of Haidar
Ali and Tippoo ; and printed in 1866 an auto-
biography for private circulation. He was a
frequent contributor to the ' Madras Journal
of Literature and Science.' Some of his
works were translated into Tamil, Canarese,

since frequently sold as originals. Being un-
able to endure the excesses of his master, he
left the metropolis and obtained employment
in the country as a drawing-master. The
dates of his birth and death are unknown, but
he exhibited at the Royal Academy ten land-
scapes between 1792 and 1797.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878/1

L.F.

, DAVID (1763-1812), Bengal
chaplain and founder of the Calcutta Bible
Society, was born in Yorkshire, and was edu-
cated first under private tuition at Scarbo-
rough, and afterwards at a grammar school
at Hull under the Rev. Joseph Milner [q. v.],
author of the ' History of the Church/ and
at Magdalene College, Cambridge. Having
taken holy orders and been appointed to a
chaplaincy in Bengal, Brown reached Cal-
cutta in 1786, and was immediately placed
in charge of an extensive orphanage in that
city, being at the same time appointed chap-
lain to the brigade at Fort William. In ad-
dition to these duties Brown took charge of
the mission church. In 1 794 he was appointed
presidency chaplain, in which office he is said
to have commanded in an unusual degree the
respect and esteem of the English at Calcutta.
Among his most intimate friends were Henry
Marty n, Claudius Buchanan, and Thomas
Thomason, all of whom were successively re-
ceived in his house on their first arrival in
India, and regarded him as their chief guide
and counsellor. To the cause of Christian
missions he devoted himself with untiring
zeal, labouring in it himself and affording
generous aid to missionaries, both of the church
of England and of other denominations.

Brown's health failing in 1 8 1 2,he embarked,
for the benefit of sea air, in a vessel bound

u2

Brown

Brown

for Madras, which was wrecked on the voyage
down the Bay of Bengal. The passengers and
crew were rescued by another vessel and taken
back to Calcutta, where Brown died on 14 June
1812. Charles Philip Brown [q. v.] was his

son.

[Bengal Obituary ; Memoir of Rev. Claudius
Buchanan, D.D., by Rev. Hugh Pearson, London,
1819; Memoir of Rev. Thomas Thomason, by
Rev. Thomas Sargent, 1833.] A. J. A.

BROWN, GEORGE (d. 1628), an Eng-
lish Benedictine monk, who in religion as-
sumed the Christian name of Gregory, is
believed to have been the translator, from
the Italian, of the 'Life of St. Mary Magdalen
de' Pazzi,' 1619. It is dedicated to Lady
Mary Percy, abbess of the English convent
of St. Benet at Brussels. Brown died at
Celle, near Paris, on 21 Oct. 1628.

[Oliver's Hist, of the Catholic Religion in
Cornwall, 508 ; Weldon's Chronological Notes
(1881), 158, Append. 6.] T. C.

BROWN, GEORGE (1650-1730), arith-
metician, was born in 1650, and was ap-
pointed minister of the parish of Kilmaurs, in
the presbytery of Irvine and county of Ayr,
about 1680 (Scorr, Fasti, ii. pt. i. p. 178),
having been ' translated from Stranraer ' (ibid.
p. 384). 'About 1700 he was frequently
charged for exercising discipline and marrying
without proclamation' (ibid. p. 178). 'He in-
vented an instrument called Rotula Arithme-
tica, to teach those of very ordinary capacity
who can but read figures to add, subtract, mul-
tiply, and divide, on which the privy council,
13 Dec. 1698, recommended the lords of the
treasury " to give a reasonable allowance to
be ane encouragement to him " ' (ibid. p. 384).
In explanation of this instrument he published
1 Rotula Arithmetica, with an Account there-
of,' 12mo, Edinburgh, 1700, and in the same
year produced 'A Specie Book serving at
one View to turn any pure Number of any
Pieces of Silver, current in this Kingdom,
into Pounds Scots or Sterling,' 12mo, Edin-
burgh, 1700. He next published ' A Com-
pendious, but a Compleat System of Decimal
Arithmetick, containing more Exact Rules for
ordering Infinites than any hitherto extant,'
4to, Edinburgh, 1701, which he dedicated « to
John Spotiswood, Baron of Spotiswood, Advo-
cate ; ' on the title-page he described himself
as ' minister of Killmarice.' His last work
was ' Arithmetica Infinita ; or the Accurate
Accomptant's Best Companion, contriv'd and
calculated by the Reverend George Brown,
A.M., and printed for the Author,' sq. 12mo,
Edinburgh, 1718. This work, which was com-
mended by Dr. Keill, F.R.S., Savilian profes-

sor of astronomy at Oxford, was published by
subscription. Brown died in 1730.

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Sinclair's New Statistical
Account of Scotland, 1845 ; Scott's Fasti Ecclesise
Scoticanae, 1868.] A. H. G.

BROWN, SIR GEORGE (1790-1865),
general, third son of George Brown, provost
of Elgin, was born at Linkwood, near Elgin,
on 3 July 1790. He was educated at the
Elgin academy, and showed an inclination
to enter the army. His uncle, Colonel John
Brown, procured him a commission, and he
was gazetted an ensign in the 43rd regiment
on 23 Jan. 1806. He joined his regiment
in Sicily, and was promoted lieutenant on
18 Sept. 1806, and served in the expedition
to Copenhagen in 1807, at the battle of Vi-
meiro, and in the retreat upon Corunna under
Sir John Moore. In 1809 the 43rd was bri-
gaded with the 52nd and 95th, and formed
part of the famous light brigade. Brown was
present in all its actions until in June 1811
he was promoted captain into the 3rd gar-
rison battalion, and obtained leave to join the
staff college at Great Marlow. Brown ex-
changed into the 85th regiment in July 1812,
which in August 1813 was sent to the Penin-
sula, and formed one of the regiments in the
unattached brigade under the command of
Major-general Lord Aylmer. The brigade was
engaged in the battles of the Nivelle and the
Nive, in which Brown so greatly distinguished
himself that he was promoted major on 26 May
1814. The 85th was then sent to ioin the
expedition under General Ross in America,
and at the battle of Bladensburg Brown was
wounded so severely that his life was despaired
of, and for his gallant conduct there he was
promoted lieutenant-colonel on 26 Sept. 1814.

So far Brown had had a brilliant military
career. He was now selected for various staff
appointments at home and abroad, and while
serving as assistant quartermaster-general at
Malta in 1826 he married a Miss Macdonell,
third daughter of Hugh Macdonell. In 1828
Lord Hill, the commander-in-chief, appointed
him deputy assistant adjutant-general at head-
quarters. At the Horse Guards he remained
in various staff appointments for more than
twenty-five years, and in such capacities he
rose to the highest ranks in the army without
seeing any further service. In 1831 he was
promoted colonel and made a K.H., and some
years afterwards was appointed deputy adju-
tant-general at the Horse Guards. In 1841
he was promoted major-general, and in 1850
he was appointed adjutant-general at the
Horse Guards by the Duke of Wellington ;
he was promoted lieutenant-general in 1851 ;
and, in recognition of his long official services,

Brown

Brown

lie was made a K.C.B. in April 1852. Soon
after Lord Hardinge had succeeded Welling-
ton as commander-in-chief Brown resigned
his post at the Horse Guards in December
1853. His resignation was almost certainly
caused by the reforms introduced into the
administration of the army by Lord Har-
dinge, but it has been hinted that it was
partly due to the interference of the prince
consort with the details of military business.
In 1854 Brown was selected for a command
in the army intended for the East, and soon
showed that his long official life had made him
something of a martinet. He was the first ot
the general officers to reach Turkey, and his
policy of 'pipe-claying, close-shaving, and
tight-stocking ' was strongly condemned by
the ' Times ' correspondent. Though he kept
his men under close discipline, he was endeared
to them by his kindness when the cholera
broke out at Varna. He took command of the
light division, and on landing in the Crimea
in advance of his soldiers was nearly taken
prisoner by a Russian outpost. At the battle
of the Alma his division was in the heat of
the battle, and his horse was shot down under
him while he was cheering on the 23rd Welsh
fusiliers to the attack on the Russian centre.
After the allied army took up its position be-
fore Sebastopol, the light division was posted
on the Victoria Ridge, and so did not bear
the brunt of the Russian attack on 5 Nov.
Brown was soon on the field, and seems to
have led the opportune attack of the French
Zouaves, who recaptured the three guns of
Boothby's demi-battery, which the Russians
had just taken, and in doing so he was shot
through the left arm and wounded in the chest
(KINGLAZE, Invasion of the Crimea, v. 325).
He refused to go home on account of his
wounds, and assisted Lord Raglan, to whom
he was by seniority second in command,
through the winter, and in May 1855 he com-
manded the English contingent to the Sea of
Azoff, which took Kertch and Yenikale. On
28 June 1855, however, the day on which
Lord Raglan died, he was invalided home by
a medical board, and the imputation that he
was jealous of Sir James Simpson is therefore
unfounded (see Surgeon Watkins's letter to
the ' Times ' on 5 Sept. 1865). He was made
a G.C.B. in July 1855 and promoted general
in September 1855, and was appointed colonel
of the 1st battalion of the rifle brigade. On
the conclusion of the war he was also made a
knight grand cross of the Legion of Honour
and a knight of the Medjidie. In 1860 he
was appointed commander-in-chief in Ireland
and sworn of the privy council there, and in
1863 he became colonel of the 32nd regiment
and colonel-in-chief of the rifle brigade. In

April 1865 he resigned his command, and on
27 Aug. he died at his brother's house of Link-
wood, near Elgin, the house in which he was
born.

[Obituary notice in Times, 29 Aug. 1865; bio-
graphy in .Nolan's Crimea (1855), and in Eyan's
Our Heroes in the Crimea ; but, for the part he
played there and a real account of his actions,
see Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea and Dr.
Eussell's letters to the Times.] H. M. S.

BROWJST, GEORGE HILARY, D.D.

(1786-1856), catholic prelate, born 13 Jan.
1786, was educated at St. Cuthbert's College,
Ushaw, where he became vice-president and
professor of theology. Afterwards he was
missioner at Lancaster. On the partition of
the northern district he was appointed vicar-
apostolic of the Lancashire district by Pope
Gregory XVI, and was consecrated at Rome
on 24 Aug. 1840 with the title of bishop of
Tloa 'in partibus infidelium.' On the re-
storation of the hierarchy by Pius IX in 1850
he was translated to the newly erected see of
Liverpool, in which town he died on 25 Jan.
1856.

[Catholic Directory (1885), 59, 159; Weekly
Eegister, 2 Feb. 1856.] T. C.

BROWN, GILBERT (d. 1612), Scotch
catholic divine, was descended from the
ancient family of Carsluith, in the parish of
Kirkmabreck. He entered the Cistercian
order, and was the last abbot of Sweetheart,
or New Abbey, in the stewartry of Kirkcud-
bright, about seven miles from Dumfries.
In that capacity he sat in parliament, 17 Aug.
1560, whilst the confession of faith was
approved. He was, however, an active op-
ponent of the Reformation. In 1578 he was
complained of as being zealous in instructing
the family of Lord Herries ; and in the fol-
lowing year he was accused before the gene-
ral assembly of enticing people within the
bounds of 'papistrie.' Brown laboured so
zealously for the catholic cause in Glasgow,
in Paisley, and in Galloway, that in 1588
the general assembly complained of his ' busy-
ness.' Lord Herries then expelled the pres-
byterian ministers from Dumfries. As all
endeavours to stop the catholic reaction
proved unavailing, the general assembly, in
1594, petitioned for Brown's apprehension
by the guard. At this period he entered into
a written controversy with John Welsche,
minister of Ayr, and composed ' Ane Answere
to ane certaine libell or writing, sent by Mr.
John Welsche, to ane Catholicke, as ane
Answer to ane Objection of the Romane
Kirk, whereby they go about to deface the
veritie of that onely true religion whilk we

Brown

6

Brown

professe.' This elicited from Welsche 'A
Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest,'
Edinburgh, 1602, 4to, afterwards reprinted
under the title of ' Popery anatomized.' At
the time Welsche published this reply Dum-
fries l had become the seat of excommuni-
cated papists and Jesuits : ' and the abbot is
described as the 'famous excommunicat,
foirfaultit, and perverting papist, named Mr.
Gilbert Browne, Abbot of New Abbey, quho
evir since the reformatioun of religioune had
conteinit in ignorance and idolatrie allmost
the haill south-west partis of Scotland, and
had been continowallie occupyit in practise-
ing of heresy.' At length Abbot Brown
was captured near New Abbey in August
1605. The country people rose in arms to
rescue him, but were overpowered by Lord
Cranstoun and his guardsmen. Brown was
first conveyed to Blackness castle, and thence
transferred to the castle of Edinburgh,
' where he was interteaned upon the kings
expences till his departure out of the coun-
trie' (CALDERWOOD, Historic of the Kirk
of Scotland, vi. 295). Eventually he was
banished, and he died at Paris on 14 May
1612.

[Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Calder-
•wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland (Wodrow
Soc.), v. 39, 416, vi. 295, 367, 576, 764 ; Gordon's
Catholic Church in Scotland, 526; Keith's Cat.
of Scottish Bishops (1824), 425 ; McCrie's Life
of Melville, ii. 208 ; Murray's Lit. Hist, of Gal-
loway, 56-8, 121-3.] T. C.

BROWN, IGNATIUS (1630-1679), Irish
writer, was born in the county of Water-
ford in 1630, but educated in Spain. In his
twenty-first year he was admitted into the
society of Jesuits at Compostella. After
teaching belles-lettres for some time in Cas-
tile, he was sent on a mission into his own
country, whence removing into France, he
became rector, in 1676, of the newly founded
Irish seminary at Poitiers. Having been
appointed confessor to the Queen of Spain,
he died at Valladolid in 1679, during a
journey to Madrid. He was the author of
'The Unerring and Unerrable Church, in
Answer to a Sermon of Andrew Sail, preached
at Christ Church, Dublin, in July 1674'
(dedicated in ironical terms to the Earl of
Essex), 1675, and < An Unerrable Church or
None. Being a Rejoinder to " The Unerring
and Unerrable Church," against Dr. Andrew
Sail's Reply, entitled "The Catholic and
Apostolic Church of England'" (dedicated
to the Duke of Ormonde), 1678. He is also
the reputed author of a treatise, ' Pax Vobis.'

[Ware's Works (Harris), ii. 186-7.]

T. F. H.

BROWN, JAMES (1709-1788), traveller
and scholar, was son of James Brown, M.D.,
of Kelso in Roxburghshire, where he was
born on 23 May 1709. He received his edu-
cation at Westminster School, 'where he
was well instructed in the Latin and Greek
classics,' notwithstanding that he must have
left school at the early age of thirteen, as in
the year 1722 he went with his father to
Constantinople. During the three years of
his stay in the East on this occasion, the
boy, ' having a great natural aptitude for the
learning of languages, acquired a competent
knowledge of Turkish, vulgar Greek, and
Italian.' In 1725 he returned home, and
'made himself master of the Spanish lan-
guage.' About the year 1732 he conceived
for the first time (it has been said) the idea
of a ' Directory of the Principal Traders in
London.' A ' Directory ' upon a similar plan
had, however, been already published in Lon-
don as early as 1677. After having been at
some pains to lay the foundation of it, he gave
it to Henry Kent, printer, in Finch Lane, Corn-
hill, who made a fortune by the publication. In
1741 he attempted to carry out a more ambi-
tious project, namely, to establish a trade with
Persia via Russia. Having entered into an
agreement for the purpose with twenty-four
of the principal merchants of London, mem-
bers of the Russia Company, he sailed for
Riga on Michaelmas day 1741, ' passed
through Russia, down the Volga to Astra-
chan, and sailed along the Caspian Sea to
Reshd in Persia, where he established a
factory, in which he continued near four
years.' While there he was the bearer of a
letter from George II to Nadir Shah. Dis-
satisfied with his employers, and impressed
with the dangers to which the factory was
exposed from the unsettled nature of the
Persian government, he resigned his post,
and reached London on Christmas day 1746.

The following year the factory at Reshd
was plundered, and a final period put to the
Persia trade. His old aptitude for languages
enabled him during his four years' stay at
Reshd to acquire such proficiency in Persian
that on his return he compiled ' a copious
Persian Dictionary and Grammar,' which,
however, was never published. Lysons states
that Brown was also the author of a trans-
lation of two orations of Isocrates, published
anonymously. He died of a paralytic stroke
on 30 Nov. 1788, at his house in Stoke New-
ington, where he had resided since 1734, and
was buried in the parish church of St. Mary,
where there is a tomb erected to his memory
(LYSONS, iii. 290).

[Gent. Mag. Iviii. pt. ii. p. 1128; Lyson.s's
Environs of London, iii. 301-2.] G. V. B.

Brown

Brown

BROWN, JAMES, D.D. (1812-1881),
catholic bishop, was born on 11 Jan. 1812, at
Wolverhampton. There, in the old chapel
of SS. Peter and Paul in North Street, he
often, when a child, served the mass of Bishop
Milner. That prelate, taking a great liking
to the boy, and observing in his little acolyte
the signs of a vocation to the ecclesiastical
state, sent him, in 1820, to Sedgeley Park
Academy. There he remained until June
1826, and in the following August was placed
by Bishop Milner, as a clerical student, at
St. Mary's College, Old Oscott, now known
as Maryvale. He completed his studies as
an Oscotian with marked success, being
chiefly distinguished by his proficiency in
classics. On 18 Feb. 1837 he was ordained

Eriest by Bishop Walsh. For several years
e remained at Old and (from 1838 onwards)
at New Oscott as professor and prefect of
studies until, in January 1844, he returned
to Sedgeley Park as vice-president, being af-
terwards, before the year was out, promoted
to the rank of president. Six years later
on he was still holding that position when,
in the summer of 1851, he was advanced
to the episcopate. He was consecrated, on
27 July 1851, the first bishop of Shrews-
bury in St. George's Cathedral, Southwark,
by Cardinal Wiseman. Immediately after
his consecration Brown went to reside at
Salter's Hall, near Newport in Shropshire.
His diocese comprised within it not only
Shropshire and Cheshire, but also the six
counties of North Wales. Such was the
energy of his episcopal governance during
the thirty years that elapsed between 1851
and 1881 that within that interval he had
increased the number of priests there from
thirty-three to ninety-five, of churches from
thirty to eighty-eight, of monasteries from one
to six, and of convents from one to eleven.
And whereas in 1851 he had found not one
poor school at all he left flourishing, near St.
Asaph, the fine establishment of St. Beuno's
College, and scattered all over his diocese
sixty-three poor schools, at which 9,273
children were in daily attendance. Much
of this wonderful increase was directly trace-
able to his untiring energy and his remark-
able power of organisation. In September
1868 Brown left Newport and went to re-
side at Shrewsbury. On 8 Dec. 1869 he
took part in the inauguration of the (Ecu-
menical Council of the Vatican. On 17 April
1870 he was named by Pius IX one of the
bishops assistant at the pontifical throne.
Some weeks before the declaration of the
dogma of papal infallibility, on 18 July
1870, Brown was released from his attend-
ance upon it on the score of ill-health, and

received permission to return homewards.
On 27 July 1876 the silver jubilee of his
episcopate was celebrated in the cathedral
church at Shrewsbury, memorial gifts to the
value of 1,600^. being presented to him on
, the occasion. His health breaking down
three years afterwards he obtained the assist-
| ance of an auxiliary, Edmund Knight, who
| was consecrated on 25 July 1879. Brown
! then went to live at St. Mary's Grange,
I a sequestered spot near Shrewsbury, then
! recently purchased by him as the site of his
[ proposed seminary. His active episcopal
I work had thenceforth to be abandoned. But
to the close of his life he sedulously watched
over the general administration of his diocese.
Death came to him at last very gently, in his
seventieth year, on 14 Oct. 1881, at St. Mary's
Grange. He had been present at four pro-
vincial councils (those of 1852, 1855, 1859,
and 1873) held during the time of his episco-
pate. He presided at his own first diocesan
synod in December 1853, at St. Alban's,
Macclesfield.

[Morris's Silver Jubilee Sermon at St. Beuno's,
1876; Men of the Time, 10th ed. 153 ; Brady's
Episcopal Succession, 445 ; Times, 15 Oct. 1881 ;
Tablet, 22 Oct. 1881, 674; Weekly Register,
22 Oct. 1881, 484-5.] C. K.

BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN, the elder
(1785-1843), miscellaneous writer, was called
| to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1816, and
practised on the northern circuit and at the
Lancashire quarter sessions. He was ap-
pointed judge of the Oldham court of re-
quests in 1840, and died in November 1843.
Brown married a sister of the Rev. Thomas
Raffles, D.D., and was father of the Rev.
James Baldwin Brown [q. v.] His portrait
has been engraved.

He was the author of: 1. ' An Historical
Account of the Laws enacted against the
Catholics, both in England and Ireland,' Lon-
don, 1813, 8vo. 2. ' An Historical Inquiry
into the ancient Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction
of the Crown,' 1815, 8vo. 3. f Poems ' in
conjunction with the Rev. Thomas Raffles
and Jeremiah Holmes Wiflen, 1815, 8vo.
4. ' Memoirs of the Public and Private Life
of John Howard, the Philanthropist,' London,
1818, 4to, 2nd edit. 1823, 8vo ; dedicated to
William Wilberforce, M.P.

[T. S. Raines's Memoirs of Dr. Thomas Baffles,
374 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 41 ;
Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 42 ; Gent.
Mag. N.S. xxi. 93.] T. C.

BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN, the

younger (1820-1884), nonconformist divine,
was the eldest son of Dr. James Baldwin
Brown the elder [q. v.] Born in 1820 at

Brown

8

Brown

King's Bench Walk, Temple, he was sent
to the London University, and at the age
of eighteen was amongst the recipients of
the first degrees granted by that body.
It was intended that Brown should follow
his father's profession, and he kept his terms
at the Inner Temple for that purpose. He
afterwards determined to devote himself to
the ministry, and became a student at High-
bury College. In 1843 he accepted the
charge of a congregational church at Derby,
and three years later he removed to London,
becoming minister of Claylands Chapel,
Clapham Road. During his ministry here
Brown was distinguished for the breadth of
his theological views. When the * Rivulet '
controversy arose in connection with the
Rev. T. T. Lynch and his writings, Brown
protested with other nonconformists against
the severe attacks made upon Mr. Lynch. He
also threw himself into the controversy on
the doctrine of annihilation, and published a
collection of discourses on the subject in op-
position to the view held by the great body
of the congregationalists. In 1870 Brown
removed with the greater part of his congre-
gation to a new and more commodious church
in Brixton Road, with which his name was
associated until his death.

In 1878 Brown was elected to the chair of
the Congregational Union of England and
Wales. During his tenure of office he once
more showed himself to be a fearless contro-
versialist. A conference was held at Leices-
ter, in which an effort was made by certain
congregational ministers holding unorthodox
views to fraternise with Unitarians and other
advanced thinkers. Brown warmly supported
the arguments of the advanced school, but the
majority at the conference carried a resolution
reaffirming the tenets expressed in the Con-
gregational Declaration of Faith and Order.
The enforced separation from friends on this
and other occasions affected Brown keenly.

Brown was a voluminous writer, as well
as an active preacher and lecturer. In 1869
he published a volume entitled ' The Divine
Mysteries.' He was also the author of:

1. * Studies of First Principles' (1848, &c.)

2. l Competition, the Labour Market, and
Christianity ' (1851). 3. < The Divine Life
in Man ' (1860). 4. < Aids to the Develop-
ment of the Divine Life ' (1862). 5. l The
Home Life ' (1866). 6. 'The Christian Policy
of Life ' (1870). 7. ' Buying and Selling and
getting Gain ' (1871). 8. 'First Principles of
Ecclesiastical Truth' (1871). 9. < Our Morals
and Manners' (1872). 10. 'The Higher
Life ' (1874). 11. < The Battle and Burden
of Life ' (1875). 12. < The Doctrine of An-
nihilation in the Light of the Gospel of Love '

(1875) ; and a number of other works, sermons,,
and contributions to periodical literature.

For some time before his death Brown had!
been in feeble health, and laid aside from
active work. He was contemplating a visit
to Switzerland when he was struck down
with apoplexy, and died on 23 June 1884.
Brown's reputation as a preacher extended
far beyond his own denomination. In all
public movements he took a great interest,
and at such crises as the Lancashire cotton
famine, the American civil war, the Franco-
German war, &c., his sympathies and aid
went out towards the distressed and the suf-
fering. He was of a sensitive and active
temperament, taking a great delight in work.
His discourses were marked by much fervour,
intellectual force, and literary finish. He
deeply lamented the exclusiveness of the es-
tablished church, and was a warm advocate
of the claims of dissenters at the universi-
ties. One of the reforms for which he had
long striven was accomplished when Brown
lived to see his own son take a first-class at
Oxford after a brilliant university career.
In culture and versatility of parts he wa&
himself justly distinguished.

[Times, 24 June 1884; Christian World,
26 June 1884 ; Brixton Free Press, 28 June 1 884 ;
In Memoriam, James Baldwin Brown, by Mrs.
Elizabeth Baldwin Brown (1884).] G-. B. S.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1532), sergeant
painter to King Henry VIII, was appointed
to the office by patent, dated 11 Jan. 1512,
with a salary of 2d. a day, and a livery of four
ells of woollen cloth at 6s. 8d. a yard at
Christmas. On 12 March 1527 this salary
was raised to 10/. a year. The work on which
he was employed was not of a very elevated
character. It consisted, as far as can be dis-
covered from the records of the king's expenses,
of painting flags for the Great Harry and other
ships, surcoats and trappings for tournaments,
banners and standards for the army sent into
France under the Duke of Suffolk in 1523,
escutcheons of arms, gilding the roofs and
other decorations for a banqueting house at
Greenwich, and for the castle at Guisnes in
preparation for the Field of the Cloth of Gold.
The only existing picture which was ever sup-
posed to have been by his hand is a portrait
on panel in the British Museum. It was pre-
sented by Sir Thomas Mantel of Dover, and
now bears the number 93. It is inscribed
' Maria Princeps An0 Doni. 1531. I. B.' ' In
some respects,' says Sir Frederick Madden,
1 it resembles the Burghley picture, but its
authenticity has been questioned.' The fact
is that the face does not bear the least resem-
blance to the features of Queen Mary, and the

Brown

Brown

costume is some thirty years or so later than
the date given in the inscription, which can-
not be contemporary with the painting. In
1522 Brown was elected alderman of London,
but resigned the office in 1525, before he had
served either as sheriff or mayor. During
the last years of his life he sat on the com-
mission of the peace in Essex and Middle-
sex. He was a member of the companies
of Haberdashers and Painter Stainers, and
shortly before his death (24 Sept. 1532) con-
veyed to the latter company his house in
Little Trinity Lane, which has from that time
continued to be the hall of the company. The
house had been in his possession since 1504.
His portrait, dated 1504, is preserved in the
hall, but is apparently a copy painted after
the great fire of 1666, when the hall was
burnt. His arms were ' argent on a fess
counter embattled, sable, 3 escallops of the
first ; on a canton, quarterly gules and azure,
a leopard's head caboshed, or : ' crest, ' on a
wreath argent and sable, a crane's head azure,
beaked gules, winged or, the neck and wings
each charged with an escallop counterchanged,
and holding in its beak an oak branch fructed
proper.' This resembles the coat borne by
the Brownes of Kent. In the British Mu-
seum is a book (Lansdowne MS. 858) which
once belonged to him, and has his signature.
It is the account of banners, &c., furnished to
the Duke of Suffolk, and contains the shields
of arms in colours of sovereigns of Europe and
English nobles. By his will, dated 17 Sept.
1532, and proved 2 Dec. of the same year, it
appears that he left a widow Anne and two
daughters, Elizabeth and Isabel. By a pre-
vious wife, Alice, he probably had two daugh-
ters, married to Richard Colard and Edmund
Lee. A house at Kingsland and lands in
Hackney, and another house called 'The Swan
on the Hope ' in the Strand, are mentioned,
and certain books of arms and badges be-
queathed to his servant. He was buried in
St. Vedast's, Foster Lane.

[Calendar of State Papers of Hen. VIII, vols.
i-v. ; Chronicle of Calais ; Madden's Expenses
of Princess Mary, p. clix ; Stow's Survey of Lon-
don, iii. 126 ; Walpole's Anecdotes, i. 64 ; Some
Account of the Painters' Company, 1880, p. 14 ;
Archseologia, xxxix. 23 ; Lansd. MS. 858.]

C. T. M.

BROWN, JOHN (1610? -1679), of
Wamphray, church leader, was probably born
at Kirkcudbright ; he graduated at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh 24 July 1630. He
was probably not settled till 1655, although
he comes first into notice in some highly
complimentary references to him in Samuel
Rutherford's letters in 1637. In the year

1655 he was ordained minister of the parish
of Wamphray in Annandale. For many
years he seems to have been quietly engaged
in his pastoral duties, in which he must have-
been very efficient, for his name still lives
in the district in affectionate remembrance.
After the restoration he was not only com-
pelled by the acts of parliament of 1662 to
leave his charge, but he was one of a few
ministers who were arrested and banished,,
owing to the ability and earnestness with
which they had opposed the arbitrary conduct
of the king in the affairs of the church. On
6 Nov. 1662 he was sentenced to be kept a
close prisoner in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh,,
his crime being that he had called some
ministers ' false knaves ' for keeping synod
with the archbishop. The state of the prison
causing his health to break down, he was-
banished 11 Dec. from the king's dominionsr
and ordered not to return on pain of death.
He went to Holland. In 1676 Charles II
urged the States-General to banish him from
their country, a step which they refused to
take. For a few years he was minister of the-
Scotch church in Rotterdam, and shortly
before his death, which occurred in 1679,
he took part in the ordination of Richard
Cameron [q. v.] He was the author of
many learned and elaborate works, among
which were — ' Apologetical Relation of the
Sufferings of Ministers of the Church of Scot-
land since 1660,' 1665 ; ' Libri duo contra
Woltzogenium et Velthusium,' 1670 ; ' De-
Causa Dei adversus anti-Sabbatarios,' 2 vols.
4to, 1674-76 ; l Quakerism the Pathway to-
Paganism,' 1678 ; ' An Explanation of the-
Epistle to the Romans,' 1679 ; ' The Life of
Justification opened,' 1695. Other treatises
were published between 1720 and 1792, and a
manuscript history of the church is in the uni-
versity library at Edinburgh. Of his treatise-
on justification a writer says : 'It is by far our
most thorough exposition and discussion of
the doctrine it handles ; and it is all the more
to be prized because of the particular bearing
it has on the new views which Baxter and
others had begun to propagate, and which in,
some shape are ever returning among our-
selves' (JAMES WALKEK, D.D., Carnwath,,
The Theology and Theologians of Scotland).

[Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the
Church of Scotland from the Eestoration to the
Revolution ; Memoir prefixed to reprint of Apolo-
getical Relation in the Presbyterian Armoury,
vol. iii. Edin. 1846; Scott's Fasti, ii. 663.]

W. G. B.

BROWN, JOHN (1627P-1685), the

f Christian carrier,' one of the most eminent
names in the Scottish covenanting martyro-

Brown

10

Brown

logy during the stormy period known as the
' killing time ' before the revolution of 1688,
was born about 1627. He lived in a desolate
place called Priestfield or Priesthill, in the
upland parish of Muirkirk in Kyle, Ayrshire,
where he cultivated a small piece of ground
and acted as a carrier. Wodrow describes
him as ' of shining piety,' and one who had
' great measures of solid digested knowledge,
and had a singular talent of a most plain
and affecting way of communicating his
knowledge to others.' He had (according
to Claverhouse's account) fought against the
government at the battle of Both well Bridge
(1679); he refused to 'hear the episcopal
ministers,' he instructed the people in the
principles of his church, and he was on in-
timate terms with the leaders of the perse-
cuted party. In 1682 Alexander Peden, one
of the chief of these, united him in marriage
to his second wife, Marion Weir (who figures
prominently in Brown's death-scene), and
on this occasion Peden, according to Walker,
foretold the husband's early and violent end.
' Keep linen by you for his winding-sheet,'
he added.

Early in the morning of 1 May 1685
Brown and his nephew were at work in the
fields cutting peat. There was a thick mist,
out of which Graham of Claverhouse with his
dragoons suddenly appeared and seized the
two men. According to that commander's re-
port, drawn up not many hours after the event,
what followed was this : ' They had no arms
about them, and denied they had any. But
being asked if they would take the abjura-
tion, the eldest of the two, called John Brown,
refused it. Nor would he swear not to rise in
arms against the king, but said he knew no
king' (according to an act of the Scottish
privy council, 22 Nov. 1684, such refusal was
punishable with instant death, WODROW,
book iii. ch. viii.) ' Upon which, and there
being found bullets and match in his house,
and treasonable papers, I caused shoot him
dead, which he suffered very unconcernedly '
(Claverhouse to Queensberry, 3 May 1685,
quoted in Life referred to below). Many
additional details are given by the covenant-
ing historians. Wodrow tells us that the sol-
diers were so moved by the manner in which
Brown prayed before his death that they
refused to fire at him, and that Olaverhouse
* was forced to turn executioner himself, and
in a fret shot him with his own hand before
his own door, his wife with a young infant
standing by, and she very near the time of her
delivery of another child.' Patrick Walker's
account was drawn up from information after-
wards supplied to him by ' the said Marion
Weir, sitting upon her husband's grave.' It

contains a striking conversation between the
widow and Claverhouse, and an affecting
picture of the lonely woman, after the dra-
goons were gone, performing the last rites
to her husband's body, covering it with her
plaid and sitting down in the solitude to
weep over him. According to Walker's ver-
sion it was the dragoons, and not Claver-
house himself, who performed the execution.
A monument was afterwards erected to mark
the spot where Brown was buried.

[Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the
Church of Scotland, Edin. 1721-2; Walker's
Life of Peden, &c. 1727, Glasgow, 1868. Napier's
Life and Times of John Graham, Edin. 1862,
contains Claverhouse's Report, together with a
defence of his conduct ; Thomson's edition of A
Cloud of Witnesses (1713), Edin. 1871, gives
(pp. 574-5) an account of the monument, with
copy of inscription ; a chap-book Life of Brown
was published at Stirling in 1828.] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1736), chemist, was
elected F.R.S. in i£3% and during 1723-
1725 served on its council. He discovered
the presence of magnesia in sea-water (Phil.
Trans, xxxii. 348), and the nature of Prussian
blue (Phil. Trans, xxxiii. 17).

H. F. M.

BROWN, JOHN (1715-1766), author of

the * Estimate,' was born at Rothbury, North-
umberland, where his father was curate,
5 Nov. 1715. His father, John Brown, a
member of the Haddington family, had been
ordained by a Scotch bishop, and at the end
of 1715 became vicar of Wigton. The son
was sent to the Wigton grammar school. On
18 June 1732 he matriculated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, and took his B. A. degree
with distinction in 1735. He took orders,
and was appointed minor canon and lecturer
by the dean and chapter of Carlisle. He
showed his loyalty by serving as a volunteer
in 1745 at the siege of Carlisle, and his sound
whig principles in two sermons afterwards
published. He thus obtained the notice of
Dr. Osbaldiston, dean of York, who in 1747
became bishop of Carlisle, and who appointed
Brown one of his chaplains. An accidental
omission of the Athanasian Creed at the ap-
pointed time brought a censure ; and Brown,
after reading the creed out of due course, to
show his orthodoxy, resigned his canonry.
A poem upon ' Honour ' (first published in
1743), and an ' Essay upon Satire,' appeared
in the third volume of Dodsley's collection.
The last was ' occasioned by the death of Mr.
Pope,' and contains a high compliment to
Pope's literary executor, Warburton. War-
burton saw it l by accident ' some time after
its publication (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, v. 587),

Brown

Brown

and
upon

and asked Dodsley to let him know the au-
thor's name. He published it in the collected
edition of Pope's works before the ' Essay on
Man.' One line survives —

And coxcombs vanquish Berkeley by a grin.

A poem on ' Liberty/ occasioned by the peace,
appeared in 1749. Warburton introduced
Brown to his father-in-law, the munificent
Halph Allen. Whilst staying at Allen's
Brown preached a sermon at Bath against
gambling (22 April 1750). It was published
with a statement that the public tables were
suppressed soon after the sermon was preached.
Warburton now advised Brown to carry out
Pope's design of an epic poem, ' Brute ; ' and
when this was begun suggested an essay upon
Shaftesbury's * Characteristics.' The essay,
completed under Warburton's eye, appeared
in 1751. The second part of this essay is a
remarkably clear statement of the utilitarian
theory as afterwards expounded by Paley,
is highly praised in J. S. Mill's essay u
* Bentham.' The book provoked answers from
C. Bulkley, a dissenting minister, and an
anonymous author, and it reached a fifth
edition in 1764. Brown helped Avison in the
composition of his essay upon ' Musical Ex-
pression,' published in the same year (1751).
He showed his versatility by writing two
tragedies, ' Barbarossa ' (produced at Drury
Lane 17 Dec. 1754) and l Athelstane ' (pro-
duced 27 Feb. 1756) (GENEST, iv. 406, 453).
The first obtained a considerable success.
Oarrick acted in both, and wrote the prologue
and epilogue of the first and the epilogue to
the second. A line in the first epilogue, ' Let
the poor devil eat,' &c., gave great offence to
Brown. Neither has much literary value,
though ' Athelstane ' was preferred by the
critics to its more successful rival. Warbur-
ton, Allen, and Hurd lamented that a clergy-
man should compromise his dignity by 'making
connections with players.' Warburton, how-
ever, had introduced Brown to his friend
Charles Yorke, and through Yorke's influence
his brother, Lord Hardwicke, presented
Brown in 1756 to the living of Great Horkes-
ley, near Colchester, worth 270/. a year or
200J. clear (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, v. 286).

In 1757 appeared Brown's most popular
work, 'An Estimate of the Manners and
Principles of the Times.' A seventh edition
appeared in 1758, a ' very large impression '
of a second volume, and an ' explanatory de-
fence ' in the same year. From the identity
of the first and seventh editions of the ' Es-
timate ' Hill Burton seems to doubt whether
the success was genuine (Life of Hume, ii. 23).
There is no doubt, however, of the impression
made at the time. ' The inestimable estimate

of Brown,' says Cowper (Table-Talk), 'rose
like a paper kite and charmed the town.' It
is a well-written version of the ordinary com-
plaints of luxury and effeminacy which gained
popularity from the contemporary fit of na-
tional depression. Macaulay refers to it in
this respect in his essay on ' Chatham.' In his
first volume Brown describes Warburton as a
Colossus who ' bestrides the world.' A cool-
ness, however, seems to have arisen at this
time between the two. Walpole ascribes it to
Warburton's jealousy of his friend's success
in a letter (to Montagu, 4 May 1578), from
which it also appears that Brown was sup-
posed to have been mad. Walpole says that
he had only seen Brown once, and then { sing-
ing the Stabat Mater with the Mingotti behind
a harpsichord at a great concert at my Lady
Carlisle's ' in ' last Passion week,' a perfor-
mance which Walpole regards as inconsistent
with Brown's denunciations of the opera. He
also asserts that Brown was a profane curser
and swearer, that he tried to bully Sir
Charles Williams, who had answered the
1 Estimate/ and was supposed to be about to
divulge the swearing story, and that he in-
sulted Dodsley, who acted as go-between.

Brown was clearly an impracticable per-
son. He had complimented Pitt and the first
Lord Hardwicke in his ' Estimate,' and the
failure to obtain patronage induced him, it
is said, to resign the living received from
Hardwicke's son. In 1760 Warburton says
that Brown is ' rarely without a gloom and
sullen insolence on his countenance,' sympto-
matic perhaps of mental disorder (Letters of
an Eminent Prelate, pp. 300, 381). Bishop
Osbaldiston, however, presented him to the
living of St. Nicholas in Newcastle in 1761.
Brown published several other works, which
had little success : an ' Additional Dialogue
of the Dead, between Pericles and Cosmo,
being a sequel to a dialogue of Lord Lyttel-
ton's between Pericles and Cosmo,' 1760
(intended to defend Pitt against the supposed
insinuations of Lyttelton, who is said to have
affronted Brown in society) (NICHOLS, Anec-
dotes, ii. 339) ; the l Curse of Saul, a sacred
ode ' (set to music and performed as an ora-
torio), first prefixed to a 'Dissertation on
the Rise, Union, and Power ... of Poetry
and Music,' 1763 ; ' History of. the Rise and
Progress of Poetry,' &c., 1764 (the substance
of the last, omitting music) ; ' Twelve Ser-
mons on various Subjects,' 1764 (including
those at Carlisle and Bath already noticed) ;
' Thoughts on Civil Liberty, Licentiousness,
and Fashion,' 1765, a pamphlet with some re-
marks on education noticed by Priestley in
his essay on ' The Course of a Liberal Edu-
cation ; ' a sermon ' On the Female Character

Brown

12

Brown

and Education,' preached 16 May 1765, with
an appendix upon education ; and l A Letter
to the Rev. Dr. Lowth,' &c., 1766, an answer
to an imputation made by Lowth in his con-
troversy with Warburton upon Brown's sy-
cophancy to Warburton. Brown advertised
' Principles of Christian Legislation,' in eight
books, the manuscript of which was left to
some friends in his will for publication. It
never appeared. In 1765 Brown engaged in a
curious correspondence, from which long ex-
tracts are given in the ' Biographia Britannica.'
Dr. Dumaresq had been consulted about the
provision of a school system in Russia. A lady
mentioned Brown to him as an authority upon
such questions. Dumaresq wrote to Brown,
and received in reply a paper proposing vague
and magnificent plans for the civilisation of
Russia. The paper was laid before the em-
press, who immediately proposed that Brown
should visit St. Petersburg, and upon his con-
sent forwarded 1,000/. to the Russian ambas-
sador for the expenses of the journey. Brown
made preparations to start,bought a post-chaise
and other necessaries, and obtained leave of
absence as one of the king's chaplains. His
health had been shattered by gout and rheu-
matism, and the remonstrances of his friends
and physicians induced him to abandon the
plan of exposing himself to a Russian climate.
He accounted for his expenses to the Russian
minister, and wrote a long letter (28 Aug.
1766) to the empress, suggesting a scheme
for sending young Russians to be educated
abroad. He was apparently disappointed and
vexed by the failure of the scheme. On
23 Sept. 1766 he committed suicide by cut-
ting his throat. A letter from a Mr. Gilpin
of Carlisle says that he had been subject to
fits of ' frenzy ' for above thirty years, and
would have killed himself long before but for
the care of friends. "Walpole's remark, given
above, seems to imply that his partial de-
rangement was generally known.

[Davies's Life of Garrick, i. 206-15 ; Life by
Kippis, with original materials in Biog. Brit. ;
Letters of an Eminent Prelate ; Taylor's Kecords
of my Life, i. 85 ; T. S. Watson's Life of War-
burton.] L. S.

BROWN, JOHN (1722-1787), of Had-
dington, author of the ' Self-interpreting
Bible,' was born in 1722 at Carpow, parish
of Abernethy, Perthshire. His father was a
poor weaver, who could only afford to send him
to school for a few * quarters.' During one
month of this time he studied Latin. Even
at this early period he learnt eagerly, getting
up by heart 'Vincent's and Flavel's Cate-
chisms, and the Assembly's Larger Cate-
chism.' When he was eleven his father died.

His mother did not long survive. He him-
self was brought so low by ' four fevers on
end ' that his recovery was despaired of.
During these trials the lad thought much on
religious matters. After his recovery, he
began to work as a herd-boy, and his contact
with a wider and stranger world ' seemed to
cause,' he tells us, 'not a little practical apo-
stasy from all my former attainments. Even
secret prayer was not always regularly per-
formed, but I foolishly pleased myself by
making up the number one day which had
been deficient another.' A new attack of
fever in 1741 reawakened his conscience, and
on his recovery he ' was providentially deter-
mined, during the noontide while the sheep
which I herded rested themselves in the fold,
to go and hear a sermon, at the distance of
tAvo miles, running both to and from it.'

During his life as a herd-boy he studied
eagerly. He acquired a good knowledge of
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. His difficulties-
in regard to the second of those were very
great, for he could not for some time get a
grammar. Notwithstanding this, he man-
aged by the exercise of patient ingenuity to
learn the letters on a method he afterwards
described in detail (paper of 6 Aug. 1745
quoted in Biography). He scraped together
the price of a Greek testament, and a well-
known story describes how he procured it.
A companion agreed to take charge of his
sheep for a little, so setting out at midnight,
he reached St. Andrews, twenty-four miles
distant, in the morning. The bookseller
questioned the shepherd-boy, and one of the
university professors happened to hear the
conversation. { Boy,' said he, pointing to a
passage, ' read this, and you shall have the
book for nothing.' Brown read the passage,
got the volume, and walked home again with
it (Memoir, p. 29 ; Dr. John Brown's Letter
to John Cairns, D.D., p. 73).

The herd-boy and his learning now became
the subject of talk in the place. Some ' se-
ceding students ' accounted for the wonder
by explaining that Brown had got his know-
ledge from Satan. The hypothesis was widely
accepted, nor was it till some years had passed
away that he was able by his blameless and
diligent life to 'live it down.' He after-
wards took occasion to note that just when
he was * licensed ' his ' primary calumniator'
was excommunicated for immoral conduct.

Brown now became a travelling ' chapman r
or pedlar. When the rebellion of 1745 broke
out, he joined the ranks of the government sol-
diers. He served throughout the affair, being
for some time one of the garrison of Edin-
burgh Castle. When the war was over, he
again took up his pack for a time, but soon

Brown

Brown

found more congenial occupation as a school-
master. He taught at Gairney Bridge, near
Kinross, and at the Spittal, Penicuik, near
Edinburgh. He began teaching in 1747,
known as the year in which the ' breach '
occurred in the secession church, to which
he belonged. Two bodies were formed, called
the Burghers and the Anti-burghers, of whom
the first maintained that it was, and the se-
cond that it was not, lawful to take the
burgess oath in the Scottish towns (for full
account see McKEKEOw's History, chap, vi.)
Brown adhered to the more liberal view, and
now began to prepare himself for the minis-
try. He studied theology and philosophy
in connection with the Associate Burgher
Synod under Ebenezer Erskine of Stirling,
and James Fisher of Glasgow. In 1750 he was
licensed to preach the gospel, and next year
was unanimously called to the associate con-
gregation of Haddington. His congregation
was small and poor, but though afterwards
invited to be pastor to the Dutch church, New
York, he never left it. His ministerial duties
were very hard, for during most of the year he
delivered three sermons and a lecture every
Sunday, whilst visiting and catechising occu-
pied many a weekday. Still he found time
to do much other work. In 1758 he pub-
lished ' An Help for the Ignorant. Being an
Essay towards an Easy Explication of the
Westminster Confession of Faith and Cate-
chism, composed for the young ones of his
own congregation.' This ' easy explication '
was a volume of about 400 pages. In it he
liad taken occasion to affirm that Christ's
righteousness, though in itself infinitely
valuable, is only imparted to believers ac-
cording to their need, and not so as to render
them infinitely righteous. In the following
year 'A brief Dissertation concerning the
Righteousness of Christ' expounded the same
view. He had branded the doctrine he op-
posed as 'antinomian and familistic blas-
phemy,' but notwithstanding it was defended
by various anti-burgher divines, who retorted
on him the charges of ' heresy,' 'blasphemy,'
and * familism,' accused him of ' gross and
palpable misrepresentation,' lamented the
4 poisonous fruit,' and dwelt on the ' glaring
absurdity ' of his doctrine (see Doctrine of the
Unity and Uniformity of Christ's Surety-
righteousness viewed and vindicated, fyc. By
Rev. JOHN DALZIEL (Edin. 1760), pp. 72-4).
This bitter controversy did not prevent Brown
from doing acts of practical kindness to
various anti-burgher brethren. He continued
to write diligently, and his name became
more widely known. In 1768 he was ap-
pointed professor in divinity to the Associate
Burgher Synod. A great deal of work, but

no salary, was attached to this office; the
students studied under Brown at Hadding-
ton during a session of nine weeks each year
(McKEKROw's History, p. 787). In 1778
his best-known work, the ' Self-interpreting
Bible,' was published at Edinburgh in two vo-
lumes. Its design, he explains in the preface, is
to present the labours of the best commenta-
tors ' in a manner that might best comport
with the ability and leisure of the poorer and
labouring part of mankind, and especially to
render the oracles of God their own interpre-
ter.' Thus the work contains history, chro-
nology, geography, summaries, explanatory
notes, and reflections — in short, everything
that the ordinary reader might be supposed
to want. It is a library in one volume.
Brown is always ready to give what he be-
lieves to be the only possible explanation of
each verse, and to draw its only possible prac-
tical lesson therefrom. The style throughout
is clear and vigorous. The book at once ac-
quired a popularity which among a large class
it has never lost. It has been read widely
among the English-speaking nations, as well
as in Wales and the Scottish highlands. How
well known it and Brown's other works were
in Scotland some characteristic lines of Burns
bear witness : —

For now I'm grown sae cursed douce,
I pray an' ponder butt the house ;
My shins, my lane, I there sit roastin'
Perusing Bunyan, Brown, an' Boston.

(Letter to James Tait of Glenconner,
lines 19-220

His numerous other works strengthened his
reputation, but none brought him any profit.
One of his publishers, ' of his own good will,'
presented him with about 40£, but this he
lent and lost to another. His salary from
his church was for a long time only 40£ per
annum, and it was never more than 50/.
Only a very small sum came to him from
other sources. The stern self-denial that was
a frequent feature in the early Scottish house-
hold enabled him to bring up a large family,
and meet all the calls of necessity and duty
on this income. ' Notwithstanding my eager
desire for books, I chose rather to want them,
and much more other things, than run into
debt,' he says. At least one-tenth of his
small means was set apart for works of
charity.

Throughout his life Brown was an eager stu-
dent, and his attainments were considerable.
He knew most of the European and several
oriental languages. He was well read in
history and divinity ; his acquaintance with
the Bible was of the most minute description.
Although he says that ' few plays or romances
are safely read, as they tickle the imagination,

Brown

Brown

and are apt to infect Avith their defilement/ so
that ' even the most pure, as Young, Thomson,
Addison, Richardson, bewitch the soul, and
are apt to indispose for holy meditation and
other religious exercises,' and although he
eagerly opposed the relaxation of the penal
statutes against Roman catholics, he was, in
regard to many things, not at all a narrow-
minded man. His creed was to him a mat-
ter of such intense conviction, that nothing
seemed allowable that tended in any way to
oppose it or distract attention from its so-
lemn doctrines. His preaching was earnest,
simple, and direct, ' as if I had never read a
book but the Bible.' His delivery was ' sing-
song,' yet 'this in him was singularly melting
to serious minds.' A widely current story
affirms that David Hume heard him preach,
and the ' sceptic ' was so impressed that he
said, ' That old man speaks as if the Son of
God stood at his elbow.' The anecdote,
though undoubtedly mythical, shows the
popular impression as to his preaching.

Brown's labours finally ruined his health,
which during the last years of his life was
very poor. He continued his work to very
near the end. He died at Haddington on
19 June 1787, and was interred in the church-
yard there, where there is a monument to his
memory. He was twice married : first to
Janet Thomson, Musselburgh, second to
Violet Croumbie, Stenton, East Lothian. He
had issue by both marriages. Several of his
descendants have made themselves names in
science and literature. Brown's other works
have been divided into the following classes : —
1. Of the Holy Scriptures : ' A Dictionary
of the Bible' (1769) ; ' A brief Concordance
to the Holy Scriptures ' (1783) ; 'The Psalms
of David in metre, with Notes' (1775).
2. Of Scripture subjects : ' Sacred Tropo-
logy' (1768) ; ' An Evangelical and a Practi-
cal View of the Types and Figures of the Old
Testament Dispensation ' (1781) ; ' The Har-
mony of Scripture Prophecies ' (1784). 3. Sys-
tematic divinity : ' A compendious View of
Natural and Revealed Religion ' ( 1782 ).

4. Church history : l An Historical Account
of the Rise and Progress of the Secession '
(1766) ; ' A general History of the Christian
Church/ 2 vols. (1771); 'A compendious
History of the British Churches' (1784).

5. Biography : ' The Christian, the Student,
and Pastor exemplified in the lives of nine
eminent Ministers ' (1781) ; l The Young
Christian, or the Pleasantness of Early Piety '
(1782) ; ' Practical Piety exemplified in the
lives of thirteen eminent Christians ' (1783).

6. Catechisms : ' Two short Catechisms, mu-
tually connected' (1764); 'The Christian
Journal' (1765). 7. Sermons: 'Religious

Steadfastness recommended ' (1769) ; ' The-
fearful Shame and Contempt of those professed
Christians who neglect to raise up spiritual
Children in Christ ' (1780) ; ' Necessity and
Advantage of Prayer in choice of Pastors '
(1783). 8. Miscellaneous pamphlets: 'Let-
ters on the Constitution, Government, and
Discipline of the Christian Church ' (1767) ;
'The Oracles of Christ and the Abomina-
tion of Antichrist compared, a brief View of
the Errors, Impieties, and Inhumanities of
Popery' (1779); 'The Absurdity and Per-
fidy of all authoritative Toleration of gross
Heresy, Blasphemy, Idolatry, and Popery in
Great Britain' (1780); 'The Re-exhibition
of the Testimony vindicated, in opposition
to the unfair account of it given by the Rev.
Adam Gib ' (1780 — Gib was a prominent
anti-burgher clergyman who in this year had
written 'An Account of the Burgher Re-
exhibition of the Secession Testimony ') ;
' Thoughts on the Travelling of the Mail on
the Lord's Day' (1785 — as to this, see Cox's
Lit, of Sabbath Question, ii. 248, Edin. 1865).
9. Posthumous works : ' Select Remains r
(1789) ; ' Posthumous Works ' (1797) ; 'Apo-
logy for the more frequent Administration
of the Lord's Supper r (1804).

[Various short lives of Brown are prefixed to
several of his works ; the most authentic is the
Memoir by his son, the Rev. William Brown,
M.D., prefixed to an edition of the Select Re-
mains (Edin. 1856). Some additional facts,
together with an engraving from a family por-
trait, are given in Cooke's edition of Brown's
Bible (Glasgow, 1855). Some of the more
authentic of the many anecdotes about Brown
are collected in Dr. John Brown's Letter to the
Rev. J. Cairns, D.D. (2nd ed. Edin. 1861) ; see
also McKerrow's History of the Secession Church
(Glasgow, 1841).] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN, M.D. (1735-1788),
founder of the Brunonian system of medi-
cine, was born at a village in the parish of
Buncle, Berwickshire. The father was pro-
bably a day-labourer, and he followed the
teaching of the seceders. He died early in
life, and his widow married another seceder,
a weaver by trade. When Brown was twelve
or thirteen he gave offence to the seceding
community by going once to public worship
in the parish church of Dunse, and, refusing
to be admonished, he formally left the sect.
As he grew up he began to develop a philo-
sophical turn, after the manner of Hume,
and continued all his life to be somewhat
free in his thinking. His quickness induced
his father to send him, when five years old,
to the parish school of Dunse, then under an
unusually good Latinist named Cruickshank,
and attended by boys generally Brown's

Brown

Brown

superiors in position. Before lie was ten he
was head of the school ; but he was then
taken away and put to his stepfather's trade.
This made him miserable, and Cruickshaiik
soon persuaded the parents to let him have
the boy back to continue his schooling free
of charge. Brown made himself generally
useful in the school, and at thirteen he be-
came pupil-teacher. He had fought his way
to respect in the school no less by his superior j
intelligence than by his physical prowess, j
He was a stout thickset boy, with a ruddy I
face and a strong voice, and he was among
the foremost at wrestling, boxing, and foot-
ball. In a note to one of his books he says
that he once, when fifteen, walked fifty miles
in a day. His memory was prodigious ; one
of his old pupils tells of him that on one
occasion, after going through two pages of
Cicero with the class, he closed the book
and repeated the whole passage word for
word. The country people found out that he
was a prodigy, and it was popularly believed
that ' he could raise the devil.'

When he was eighteen his master found
him a tutorship which proved irksome, and
he went to Edinburgh to support himself by
private tuition, and to attend the lectures in
philosophy and divinity. After several years
of Edinburgh he came back to Dunse, and
resumed his place as usher in the school. A
year after, "being then twenty-four, he went
again to Edinburgh, and applied fruitlessly
for a vacant mastership in the high school.
He then bethought himself of the medical
profession, and obtained leave from Monro,
the professor of anatomy, to attend his lec-
tures free. The other professors gave him
a like privilege, and he continued to attend
the medical classes for five years, supporting
himself by giving private lessons in the
classics during the first year or two, and
afterwards by preparing medical students
for their examinations. He was in great re-
quest among the students for his convivial
qualities. Meanwhile Cullen employed him
as tutor to his children, and afterwards as
a kind of assistant to himself, the precise
nature of his duties being a matter of dispute
between Cullen's apologists and Brown's
biographers. In 1765 he married the daugh-
ter of an Edinburgh citizen named Lamond,
and set up a boarding-house for students.
Cullen encouraged him to look forward to a
professor's chair. He took an extra course
of dissections for nearly a year, and studied
botany in order to qualify himself for a new
chair in the American colonies to which
Cullen had the presentation. However he
remained a private tutor in Edinburgh ; and
it became clear after a few years that he

was somehow not likely to gain academical
promotion. His varied powers were well
known, and there can be no question that
his technical knowledge of medical subjects
was adequate. Unfortunately he had an un-
conscious art of putting his respectable col-
leagues irretrievably in the wrong. He had
some venial faults ; he became involved in
debt, and had to compound with his credi-
tors ; high feeding gave him the gout at
five-and-thirty. His society was mostly
composed of admirers, and he took no pains
to make interest with men of influence. He
put off taking his degree of M.D. for years
after his medical course was done. When
he sought to graduate in 1779, the Edinburgh
degree had become impossible, and he got
one at St. Andrews. At an earlier period
he might as a matter of course have joined
the society for publishing medical essays
and observations (afterwards the Royal So-
ciety of Edinburgh), but when he resolved
to seek admission in 1778, Cullen privately
advised him not to try: but he tried and
was rejected. The antagonism to him had
probably grown up in connection with his
influence as a private tutor. Brown had to
the last a large following of young men in
Edinburgh. In 1776 the students had made
him president of their Royal Medical Society,
and they made him president again four years
later, when the rupture between him and the

Erofessors was complete. His divergence
*om the teaching of Cullen had probably
found expression in his private prelections.
He afterwards exposed Cullen's errors in his
trenchant criticism, ' Observations on the
Present System of Spasm as taught in the
University of Edinburgh ' (1787). The first
formal indication of Brown's emendations on
the basis of Cullen is said to have been given
in a draft of his future ' Elementa Medicinae,'
which he had written with a view to a vacant
chair, and had shown to his patron. Then
came his formal ostracism in 1778, and Brown
at once took up the cudgels for his own doc-
trines. He began a course of public lectures
on the practice of physic, in which the errors
of all former systems of medicine, and of Cul-
len's in particular, were very freely handled.
In two years' time he had got ready a tempe-
rate exposition of his doctrine, the celebrated
'Elementa Medicinae' (1780). The purity of
his Latin style at once insured for him an
attentive reading abroad, especially in Italy
and Germany ; and the practical good sense
of much of Brown's teaching at length ob-
tained for it an enormous vogue. That the
great majority of diseases were expressions of
debility and not of redundant strength, and
that consequently the time-honoured practice

Brown

16

Brown

of indiscriminate lowering was a mistake,
was a doctrine that commended itself to the
sensible and unprejudiced. The ' Elementa
Medicinee ' consists of ' a first or reasoning
part,' which proceeds upon a philosophical
conception of life and diseased life more
fundamental than any that had ever before
been framed, a conception which reappears
in Erasmus Darwin's ' Zoonomia,' and in
Spencer's 'Principles of Biology ' (' Incitatio,
potestatum incitantium operis effectus, idonea
prosperam ; nimia aut deficiens, adversam
valetudinem. Nulla alia corporis humani
vivi, rite secusve valentis ; morborum nulla
alia origo'). In the second part he takes
concrete diseases in systematic order, after
the nosological fashion of the time, and ap-
plies his doctrine to each. The sound practical
truth running through the Brunonian system,
that many paradoxical manifestations of
morbid action were really evidences of de-
bility which called for supporting treatment,
has in the end been quietly absorbed among
the commonplaces of modern practice. But
it was many years before the opposing pre-
judices were overcome. So late as 1841
Cullen's biographer appeals triumphantly to
'the intelligent practitioner' on behalf of
bloodletting in inflammatory fever (Life of
Cullen, ii. 326).

Brown carried on the war in Edinburgh
six years longer against the professors and
the general body of practitioners. Hardly
any practice came to him, and the attendance
at his public lectures fell away. The needs
of a large family and his own improvidence
brought him into serious money troubles,
and he was at one time lodged in prison for
•debt. During his last year in Edinburgh he
published 'A Short Account of the Old
Method of Cure, and Outlines of the New
Doctrine.' He also founded the masonic
lodge of the Roman Eagle, for the encourage-
ment of Latin scholarship, and attracted to
it a number of the best known wits and
scholars of the place. In 1786 he removed
with his family to London, and established
himself in a house in Golden Square.

In his domestic circle he had his greatest
happiness. He had taught his three eldest
girls and his eldest boy Latin, and had carried
them some little way in Greek. Among his
papers there was found a considerable frag-
ment of a Greek grammar, written in Latin
with rules in hexameter verse, which he had
designed primarily for the use of his children.
His cheerfulness never failed him. In Lon-
don men of letters came to see him, among
others Dr. Samuel Parr; but not many
patients. He gave in his house courses of
lectures on medicine, which do not appear

to have excited much interest among London
practitioners or students, although his name
was well known among them. An invitation
to him from Frederick the Great to settle at
the court of Berlin somehow miscarried or
was rescinded. Debts again overtook him,
and, through a piece of sharp practice, and
perhaps treachery, he was obliged for a time
to become an inmate of the king's bench
prison. One means of extricating himself,
closely pressed upon him by a group of greedy
speculators, was to give his name to a pill
or other nostrum ; but the temptation was
resisted. He now wrote more than he
had done. He made an English translation
of his 'Elementa Medicinse,' writing it in
twenty-one days. He contracted with a
publisher for 500Z. to produce a treatise on
the gout, and he had other literary pro-
jects which would occupy him, he said, for
ten years to come. His prospects were cer-
tainly brightening; he had several families
to attend and patients were coming in, when
he was struck down by apoplexy, and died
on 17 Oct. 1788. He was buried in the
churchyard of St. James's, Piccadilly. A
portrait of him was engraved by William
Blake, from a miniature now in the possession
of his grandson, Mr. Ford Madox Brown.
He left four sons and four daughters, who
were provided for by the generosity of his
friends, Dr. Parr among the rest. His eldest
son, William Cullen Brown, subsequently
studied medicine at Edinburgh, where he
was received with much kindness by Dr.
Gregory and other professors, and admitted
to the lectures without fee. He, like his
father, became president of the Royal Me-
dical Society, and brought out an edition
of his father's works in 3 vols. 8vo, London,
1804, with a biography of the author. A
life by Dr. Beddoes of Bristol, with a por-
trait, was prefixed to the second edition
(2 vols. 1795) of Brown's own En^i;sh ver-
sion of his ' Elementa Medicinae.' S 3me 250
pages of vol. ii. of Professor John Thomson's
* Life of Cullen ' (1832-59) are devoted to a
laboured examination of the Brunonian epi-
sode and the Brunonian doctrine, from the
Edinburgh professorial point of view.

The fortunes of the Brunonian doctrine,
after the death of its author, occupy a con-
siderable space in the history of medicine.
The ' Elementa ' was reprinted at Milan in
1792, and at Hildburgshausen in 1794. The
English version was republished at Philadel-
phia in 1790 by Dr. Benjamin Rush ; a Ger-
man translation of it was made at Frank-
furt in 1795, and again in 1798 ; another at
Copenhagen (three editions) ; there was also
a French translation which was laid before

Brown

Brown

the National Convention and honourably
commended ; and one in Italian. A very per-
sonal book, i An Inquiry into the State of
Medicine on the Principles of Inductive Phi-
losophy, &c./ ostensibly by Robert Jones,
M.D. (Edin. 1782), but probably by Brown
himself, was brought out in Italian by Joseph
Frank, at Pavia, in 1795. An earlier ac-
count of the doctrines had been published
by Rasori, at Pavia, in 1792. An exposition
of the system, with the complete Brimonian
literature up to date, was published by Gir-
tanner, at Gottingen, 2 vols. 1799. As late
as 1802, the university of Gottingen was so
convulsed by controversy on the merits of
the Brimonian system, that contending fac-
tions of students in enormous numbers, not
unaided by professors, met in combat in the
streets on two successive days, and had to
be dispersed by a troop of Hanoverian horse.
The stimulant treatment of Brown was for-
mally recommended for adoption in the
various forms of camp sickness in the Aus-
trian army, although the rescript was re-
called owing to professional opposition. Scott,
in his ' Life of Napoleon/ narrates that the
Brunonian system was often a subject of
inquiry by the First Consul. For some years
there were Brunonians and anti-Brunonians
all over Europe and in the colonies ; until
at length the sound and valuable part of
Brown's therapeutic practice passed imper-
ceptibly into the common stock of medical
maxims. 'The History of the Brunonian
System, and the Theory of Stimulation ' was
once more written in German by Hirschel
in 1846.

[Lives by W. C. Brown and Dr. Beddoes as
above; Haser's Greschichte der Medicin, ii. 750,
3rd ed. Jena, 1881.] C. C.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1829), miscellaneous
writer, was an inhabitant of Bolton in Lan-
eashire,isphere during the early part of this
century he was engaged in miscellaneous lite-
rary work. There he projected his ' History
of Great and Little Bolton/ of which seven-
teen numbers were published (Manchester,
1824-5). This work begins with an ' Ancient
History of Lancashire/ which he maintains
was peopled by colonists of a ' German or
Gothic' origin, and frequent visits to the
west of Europe confirmed him, he says, in
this belief (Introduction, pp. 9, 10). He
became about this time very intimate with
the inventor Samuel Crompton, also a Bolton
man, and, laying his l History of Bolton '
aside, drew up « The Basis of Mr. Samuel
Crompton's Claims to a second Remuneration
from Parliament for his Discovery of the Mule
Spinning-machine' (1825, reprinted Man-

VOL. VII.

Chester, 1868). Moving to London, Brown
there prepared a memorial on this subject,
dated May 1825, addressed to the lords of the
treasury, and numerously signed by the in-
habitants of Bolton, with a petition to the
House of Commons (6 Feb. 1826) on the
part of Crompton, which briefly narrates the
grounds of his claim (Appendix to Cromp-
ton's Life, p. 281). 'There is abundant
evidence/ says French, the biographer of
Crompton, ' that Brown was indefatigable
in his endeavours to procure a favourable
consideration of Crompton's case from the
government of the day.' He was, however,
completely unsuccessful, owing, as he wrote
to Crompton, to secret opposition on the part
of ' your primitive enemy/ as he called the
first Sir Robert Peel. Further efforts were
rendered useless by the death of the inventor
in June 1827, and Brown did not long sur-
vive him. His life in the metropolis was
in all ways unsuccessful, and in despair he
committed suicide in his London lodgings in
1829. A posthumous work of his of sixty-
two pages was published in 1832 at Man-
chester. It is entitled ' A Memoir of Robert
Blincoe, an orphan boy sent from the work-
house of St. Pancras, London, at seven years
of age to endure the horrors of a cotton mill.'

[Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, by G-. J.
French (2nd ed. Manchester, I860); Fishwick's
Lancashire Library (1875) ; Sutton's Lancashire
Authors (Manchester, 1876).] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (1754-1832), of Whit-
burn, Scottish divine, was the eldest son of
John Brown of Haddington [see BROWN",
JOHX, 1722-1787], where he was born on
24 July 1754. At fourteen he entered Edin-
burgh University. He afterwards studied
divinity at the theological hall of his de-
nomination, was licensed to preach by the
associate presbytery of Edinburgh, 21 May
1776, and was ordained to the charge of the
congregation at Whitburn, Linlithgowshire.
Here, after a lengthened and laborious minis-
try, he died on 10 Feb. 1832. Brown was
twice married, and was survived by his se-
cond wife and the issue of both marriages.
His works were : 1. ' Select Remains of John
Brown of Haddington' (1789). 2. < The
Evangelical Preacher, a collection of Ser-
mons chiefly by English Divines' (Edin.
1802-6). 3. ' Memoirs of the Life and Cha-
racter of the late Rev. James Hervey ' (Edin.
1806 ; enlarged editions were afterwards pub-
lished). 4. ' A Collection of Religious Letters
from Books and Manuscripts ' (Edin. 1813 ;
enlarged ed. 1816). 5. ' A Collection of Let-
ters from printed Books and Manuscripts,
suited to children and youth' (Glasgow,

Brown

Brown

1815). 6. 'Gospel Truth accurately stated
and illustrated ' (Edin. 1817 ; enlarged ed.
Glasgow, 1831. This is a work on the ' Mar-
row controversy'). 7. 'A brief Account of
a Tour in the Highlands of Perthshire/ with
a paper entitled ' A Loud Cry from the High-
lands' (Edin. 1818). 8. 'Means of doing
Good proposed and exemplified in several
Letters to a Friend ' (Edin. 1820). 9. ' Me-
moirs of private Christians ' (Glasgow,
1821 ?) 10. ' Christian Experience, or the
spiritual exercise of eminent Christians in
different ages and places stated in their own
words' (Edin. 1825). 11. 'Descriptive List
of Religious Books in the English Lan-
guage, suited for general use' (Edin. 1827).
12. ' Evangelical Beauties of the late Rev.
Hugh Binning, with account of his Life'
(Edin. 1828). 13. 'Evangelical Beauties of
Archbishop Leighton ' (Berwick, 1828).
14. ' Notes, Devotional and Explanatory, on
the Translations and Paraphrases in verse of
several passages in Scripture ' (Glasgow and
Edin. 1831). 15. ' Memoir of Rev. Thomas
Bradbury ' (Berwick, 1831). 16. ' Memorials
of the Nonconformist Ministers of the seven-
teenth century ' (Edin. 1832). Various works
of Boston, Hervey, and others were, 'through
his instrumentality, chiefly given to the
public ' (List in Memoir, p. 168).

[Memoir, with portrait, by Eev. David Smith,
prefixed to Brown's Letters on Sanctification
(Edin. 1834). Some interesting notices of Brown
are given in his grandson's, Dr. John Brown,
Letter to J. Cairns, D.D. (2nd ed. Edin. 1861).]

F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN, D.D. (1778-1848),
of Langton, theological writer, was born at
Glasgow, licensed by the presbytery of Glas-
gow 8 June 1803, ordained minister of Gart-
more 1805, translated to Langton, Berwick-
shire, 1810, and joined the Free church 1843.
He received the degree of D.D. from the
university of Glasgow in November 1815.
He died 25 June 1848. He was one of the
early friends and promoters of evangelical
views in the church of Scotland, and a con-
tributor to the ' Christian Instructor,' under
Dr. Andrew Thomson. Besides works of a
slighter kind, he was author of two books
which attained considerable fame, viz. ' Vin-
dication of Presbyterian Church Government,
in reply to the Independents,' Edinburgh,
1805, usually considered the standard treatise
on its subject ; and ' The Exclusive Claims
of Puseyite Episcopalians to the Christian
Ministry indefensible,' Edinburgh 1842.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanse, part ii.
pp. 419-20, part iv. p. 739 ; Catalogue of the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh ; Letter to the

writer from Dr. Brown's son — Eev. Thomas
Brown, Edinburgh.] W. G. B.

BROWN, JOHN, D.D. (1784-1858), of
Edinburgh, divine, was the eldest son of John
Brown of Whitburn [see BROWN, JOHN, 1754-
1832], where he was born on 12 July 1784.
His mother, who was his father's first wife,
was Isabella Cranston, a native of Kelso.
He received his early education at Whit-
burn, and then, with a view to the ministry,
entered Edinburgh University, where he
studied from March 1797 to April 1800. It
is still common for Scottish students to
maintain themselves during their ' course ; '
then it was almost universal. Brown, having
received his father's blessing along with a
guinea, set off for Elie in Fife, where he kept
a school for three years. During the summer
vacation he attended at Selkirk, under Dr.
Lawson, the theological hall of the burgher
church (August 1800 to September 1804).
At this he was present for from one to two
months each year. On 12 Feb. 1805 he was
licensed to preach, and nearly a year after
(6 Feb. 1806) was ordained to the charge
of the burgher congregation at Biggar in
Lanarkshire. Brown was diligent both as
preacher and pastor, and the congregation
prospered under his charge. In 1815 he pub-
lished his first work, ' Strictures on Mr.
Yates's Vindication of Unitarianism ' (Glas-
gow, 1815. The Rev. James Yates was a
Glasgow Unitarian divine, then engaged in a
controversy with Dr. Wardlaw). Next year
he was active in starting a periodical, ''The
Christian Repository and Religious Register/
which served as the organ of his church. He
edited this till five years later it was merged
in the ' Christian Monitor,' which he also con-
ducted till 1826. In 1817, in the 'Plans
and Publications of Robert Owen of New
Lanark,' he attacked the schemes of that
thinker. Owen invited him to New Lanark,
which is near Biggar. Here they had a con-
ference which proved resultless. Brown was
now much occupied with schemes for evan-
gelising the highlands and other districts in
Scotland where spiritual destitution pre-
vailed. He himself preached and lectured
in various places. His hearers approvingly
said ' that they know almost every word, for
that minister does not preach grammar.' This
seemingly dubious compliment only meant
that his manner of speaking was direct and
simple. In 1820 the burgher and anti-burgher
synods were united. Whilst favouring this
union, Brown, with a few friends, attempted
to get the severity of certain portions of the
Westminster standards relaxed. This at-
tempt was at the time unsuccessful, but re-

Brown

Brown

suited in some change when the union men-
tioned later on was accomplished. Two years
afterwards he was called to Rose Street
Church, Edinburgh. After labouring here
for seven years, he was translated to Brough-
ton Place Church. In 1830 he received the
degree of D.D. from Jefferson College, Penn-
sylvania; in 1834, when his church revised
its scheme of education, he was elected pro-
fessor of exegetical theology ; and when in
1847 his denomination by its junction with
the relief body formed the United Presbyte-
rian Church, he was moved from the junior
to the senior hall.

During these years Brown wrote several
works, and was actively engaged in various
agitations and discussions. The chief of these
was the 'voluntary controversy' (1835-43),
during which he eagerly supported the sepa-
ration of church and state. In Edinburgh at
that time an impost called the annuity tax
was levied for the support of the city minis-
ters. This he finally refused to pay, where-
upon in 1838 his goods were twice seized
and sold. In connection with this he was
engaged in a controversy with Robert Hal-
dane, who replied to his ' Law of Christ re-
specting civil doctrine ' (1839) by a series of
letters (see ALEXANDER HALDANE, Memoirs
of R. and J. A. Haldane, Lond. 1852 ; and
BKOWN'S Remarks on certain statements in
it, Edin. 1852). A matter which affected
him still more directly was the ' atonement
controversy ' (1840-5). It was supposed by
some parties in the church that he and his
colleague, Dr. Balmer, held unsound views
on the nature of the atonement. Finally, in
1845, he was tried by libel before the synod
at the instance of two brother divines, Drs.
Hay and Marshall. While both sides agreed
that only the elect could be saved, Brown was
accused of holding that in a certain and, as
his opponents affirmed, unscriptural and er-
roneous sense, Christ died for all men. The
trial, which lasted four days, resulted in his
honourable acquittal (Report of Proceedings
in Trial by Libel of John Brown, D.D., Edin.
1845).

During the years 1848-57 Brown was
chiefly engaged in producing a number of
exegetical works, which were widely read in
this country and America. His jubilee, after
a fifty years' ministry, was celebrated in April
1856 (see Rev. J. Brown's Jubilee /Services,
Edin. 1856). A considerable sum of money
was given to him on this occasion. This, after
adding a donation of his own, he presented
to the aged and infirm ministers' fund of his
church. He died at Edinburgh on 13 Oct.
1858. Brown was twice married, and was
survived by issue of both marriages. His

eldest son was John Brown, M.D., author of
' Rab ' [q. v.], who in his ' Letter to Dr. Cairns '
has written the most enduring literary memo-
rial of his father. Brown was a voluminous
writer, but his works are somewhat common-
place in thought and expression, and without
permanent value ; yet they prove their author
to have been a man of great industry and
very wide and varied reading. His plan of
exposition was ' to make the Bible the basis
and the test of the system,' and not l to make
the system the principal and, in effect, sole
means of the interpretation of the Bible '
(Preface to treatise on Epistle to Galatians
quoted in i Memoir,' p. 298) . He followed this
method as far as circumstances permitted,
and his work undoubtedly gave a healthy
impetus to the study of theology in Scotland.
For many years he was the most prominent
figure among the members of his church.
This position was partly due to his learning
and ability ; it was still more due to his nobility
of character and sweetness of disposition.

Brown wrote a large number of sermons,
short religious treatises, biographies, and
other occasional works. Of these the chief
are : ' On the Duty of Pecuniary Contribution
to Religious Purposes,' a sermon before the
London Missionary Society (1821) ; ' On
Religion and the Means of its Attainment'
(Edin. 1818) ; ' What ought the Dissenters of
Scotland to do at the present crisis ?' (Edin.
1840) ; ' Hints to Students of Divinity '
(Edin. 1841) ; < Comfortable Words for Chris-
tian Parents bereaved of little Children'
(Edin. 1846) ; < Memorials of Rev. J. Fisher'
(Edin. 1849). Brown's most important works
were the following treatises : ' Expository
Discourses on First Peter' (3 vols. Edin.
1848) ; ' Discourses and Sayings of our Lord
Jesus Christ ' (3 vols. Edin. 1850) ; ' An Ex-
position of our Lord's Intercessory Prayer '
(Edin. 1850) ; < The Resurrection of Life '
(Edin. 1852) ; ' The Sufferings and Glories
of the Messiah ' (Edin. 1853) ; < Expository
Discourses on Galatians ' (Edin. 1853); 'Dis-
courses suited to the Lord's Supper' (1st ed.
1816, 3rd and enlarged ed. Edin. 1853);
' Parting Counsels, an exposition of the first
chapter of second epistle of Peter' (Edin.
1856) ; 'Analytical Exposition of the Epistle
of Paul to the Romans ' (Edin. 1857). After
Brown's death his * Exposition of the Epistle
to the Hebrews,' edited by David Smith, D.D.,
was published in 1862 (2 vols. Edin.)

[Cairns's Memoir of John Brown, D.D., with
supplementary letter by J. Brown, M.D. (Edin.
1860). A portrait is prefixed (for notice of por-
traits, &c., see p. 469) ; J. Brown, M.D., On the
Death of J. Brown (Edin. 1860) ; W. Hunter's
Biggar and the House of Fleming (2nd ed. Edin.

c 2

Brown

Brown

1867). For estimates of Brown from various
points of view, see United Presbyterian Maga=
zine, November 1858 ; North British Eeview,
xxxiii.21 ; Scotsman, 14 Oct. 1858.] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (1797-1861), geo- :
grapher, was born at Dover 2 Aug. 1797.
He served for some time as a midshipman j
in the East India Company's service. In j
March 1819 he was forced to leave the sea j
in consequence of a defect in his sight. He
then became a diamond merchant and made
a fortune. He took a keen interest in geo-
graphical exploration, and became a fellow
of the Geographical Society in 1837. He
presented a portrait of his friend Weddell
(an explorer of the Antarctic circle) to the
society in 1839, with a letter advocating
further expeditions. In 1843 he obtained j
from Sir Robert Peel a pension for Weddell's
widow. He was a founder of the Ethnologi-
cal Society in the same year. He afterwards
became conspicuous as an advocate of expe-
ditions in search of Sir John Franklin. He
defined the area which the expedition was
ultimately found to have reached, but was
not attended to at the time. In 1858 he pub-
lished ' The North-west Passage and the Plans
for the Search for Sir John Franklin : a re-
view.' A second edition appeared in 1860.
He was complimented on this work by Hum-
boldt. Brown made large collections illus-
trative of Arctic adventure. He lost his wife
in 1859, and died 7 Feb. 1861, leaving three
sons and two daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1861.]

BROWN, JOHN, M.D. (1810-1882),
author of ' Horae Subsecivse ' and ' Rab and
his Friends/ was born on 22 Sept. 1810 at
Biggar in Lanarkshire, and was the son of Dr.
John Brown, the biblical S9holar(1784-1858)
[q. v.], who was at that time the secession
minister there. His education at Biggar was
conducted by his father. in private, but on
the removal of the latter to Edinburgh in
1822, John entered a classical school kept by
Mr. William Steele, and at the end of two
years passed on to the rector's class in the
high school, then under the charge of Dr.
Carson. Here he spent another two years, and
at the end of that time, in November 1826,
became a student in the arts classes of Edin-
burgh University. In 1828 he commenced
the study of medicine, attending the usual
college classes in that department, and at
the same time becoming a pupil and appren-
tice of the eminent surgeon, Mr. Syme. In
1833 he graduated as doctor of medicine,
and immediately after commenced practice
in Edinburgh, where he spent the whole of
his after life in the active exercise of his

profession. As it is chiefly as a writer that
Brown is likely to be permanently remem-
bered, it is only necessary to say that in his
medical capacity he was remarkable for his
close and accurate observation of symptoms,
skill and sagacity in the treatment of his
cases, and conscientious attention to his pa-
tients. It may even be said that whatever
position he may be thought to have taken in
literature, he was first of all a physician
thoroughly devoted to his profession, and,
though not writing on strictly professional
subjects, yet originally diverging into author-
ship on what may be called medical grounds.
Naturally unambitious, it is doubtful if, with
all his wide culture and enthusiastic love of
literature, he Avould ever, but for his love of
his profession, have been induced to appear
before the world as an author at all. It is
observable that the whole of the first volume
of i Horse Subsecivse ' — perhaps, though not
the most popular, yet the most substantially
valuable of the whole series — is almost exclu-
sively devoted to subjects intimately bearing
on the practice of medicine. The importance
of wide general culture to a physician ; the ne-
cessity of attending to nature's own methods
of cure, and leaving much to her recuperative
power rather than to medicinal prescriptions ;
the distinction to be always kept in view be-
tween medicine as a science and medicine as
an art ; the necessity of constant attention
being paid to the distinctive symptoms of each
individual case as a means of determining
the special treatment to be adopted ; and, in
general, the' value of presence of mind, ' near-
ness of the nous ' (dyxivoia) in a physician —
these and* the like points are what he is
never tired *of inculcating and illustrating in
almost eVery page of the volume. And even
' Rab and his Friends ' belongs properly to
medicine, and serves to withdraw the phy-
sician from exclusive recognition of science
in the exercise of his profession, and to bring
him tenderly back to humanity.

In the two later volumes of the ' Horae '
Brown's pen took a somewhat wider range.
He had, we suppose, discovered his own
strength in authorship, and found that he
had other things in his mind besides medi-
cine on which he had something to say.
Poetry, art, the nature and ways of dogs,
human character as displayed in men and
women whom he had intimately known, the
scenery of his native country with its asso-
ciations romantic or tender — all these come
in for review, and on all of them he writes
with a curiously naive and original humour,
and, as it seems to us, a singularly deep and
true insight. One great charm of his writ-
ings is that, as with those of Montaigne and

Brown

21

Brown

Charles Lamb, much of his own character is
thrown into his books, and in reading them
we almost feel as if we became intimately
acquainted with the author. And in private
he did not belie the idea which his books
convey of him. Few men have in life been
more generally beloved, or in death more
sincerely lamentedc He had a singular power
of attaching both men and animals to him-
self, and a stranger could scarcely meet with
him even once without remembering him
ever afterwards with interest and affection.
In society he was natural and unaffected,
with pleasantry and humour ever at com-
mand, yet no one could suspect any tinge of
frivolity in his character. He had read very
widely, had strong opinions on many ques-
tions both in literature and philosophy, pos-
sessed great knowledge of men, and had an
unfailing interest in humanity. With all the
tenderness of a woman, he had a powerful
manly intellect, was full of practical sense,
tact, and sagacity, and found himself per-
fectly at home with all men of the best
minds of his time who happened to come
across him. Lord Jeffrey, Lord Cockburn,
Mr. Thackeray, Mr. Ruskin, Sir Henry Tay-
lor, and Mr. Erskine of Linlathen were all
happy to number themselves among his most
attached friends.

There was a strong countervailing element
of melancholy in Brown's constitution, as in
most men largely endowed with humour.
This, we believe, showed itself more or less
even in boyhood; but in the last sixteen
years of his life it became occasionally
so distressing as to necessitate his entire
withdrawal for a time from society, and lat-
terly induced him to retire to a great extent
from the general practice of his profession.
In the last six months of his life, however,
his convalescence seemed to be so complete
that his friends began to hope he had finally
thrown off this tendency, and during the
winter immediately preceding his death all
his old cheerfulness and intellectual vivacity
appeared to have returned ; but in the begin-
ning of May 1882 he caught a slight cold,
which deepened into a severe attack of pleu-
risy, and carried him off after a short illness
on the llth of that month.

The first volume of the ' Horse Subsecivse '
was published in 1858, the second in 1801,
and a third in 1882, only a few weeks before
the author's death. They have all gone
through numerous editions both in this coun-
try and in America ; while ' Rab and his
Friends ' (first published in 1859) and other
papers have appeared separately in various
forms, and have had an immense circulation.

[Personal knowledge.] J. T. 13.

BROWN, JOHN CHARLES (1805-
1867), landscape-painter, was born at Glas-
gow in 1805, and resided in London for some
time after travelling in Holland and Spain.
He then removed to his native city, and
finally settled in Edinburgh, where he died at
10 Vincent Street 8 May 1867. He was an
associate of the Royal Scottish Academy. His
picture l The Last of the Clan ' was engraved
by W. Richardson for the Royal Association
of Fine Arts, Scotland, in 1851. In 1833 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy, No. 278, ' A
Scene on the Ravensbourne, Kent ; ' at this
period he resided at 10 Robert Street, Chel-
sea. Two other landscapes he also exhibited
in this same year at the British Institution
and the Suffolk Street Exhibition.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.1

L.F.

BROWN, JOHN WRIGHT (1836-1863),
botanist, was born in Edinburgh on 19 Jan.
1836. He was of a delicate constitution, and
early showed a great love for plants, in con-
sequence of which he was, at the age of sixteen,
placed in one of the Edinburgh nurseries.
But the exposure connected with garden work
proved too much for his health, and Professor
Balfour appointed him to an assistantship in
the herbarium connected with the Botanic
Garden. Here he improved his opportunities
and became well acquainted with botany ;
he was much interested in the Scottish flora,
and contributed a list of the plants of Elie,
Fifeshire,to the Edinburgh Botanical Society,
of which he was an associate. He died in
Edinburgh on 23 March 1863.

[Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, vii. 519.] J. B.

BROWN, JOSEPH (1784-1868), physi-
cian, was born at JNorth Shields in September
1784, and studied medicine at Edinburgh and
also in London. Though the son of a quaker,
and educated as such, he entered the army
medical service, was attached to Wellington's
staff in the Peninsular war, and was present
at Busaco, Albuera, Vittoria, and the Pyre-
nees, gaining high commendation for his ser-
vices. After Waterloo he remained with the
army of occupation in France. Subsequently
he again studied at Edinburgh, and graduated
M.D. in 1819. He settled at Sunderland, and
took a leading part in local philanthropy and
politics, being a strong liberal and a zealous
but not bigoted Christian. He was once mayor
of Sunderland and a borough magistrate, and
also for many years physician to the Sunder-
land and Bishopwearmouth Infirmary. He
was highly cultured, of dignified manners,
yet deeply sympathetic with the poor. He
died on 19 Nov. 1868. Besides numerous

Brown

22

Brown

contributions to medical reviews, and several
articles in the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Me-
dicine/ Brown wrote: 1. 'Medical Essays
on Fever, Inflammation, &c.,' London, 1828.
2. 'A Defence of Revealed Religion,' 1851,
designed to vindicate the miracles of the Old
and New Testaments. 3. ( Memories of the
Past and Thoughts on the Present Age,' 1863.
4. 'The Food of the People, with a Postscript
on the Diet of Old Age,' 1865.

[Lancet, 5 Dec. 1868 ; Sunderland Herald,
20 Nov. 1868.] G. T. B.

BROWN, LANCELOT (1715-1783),
landscape-gardener and architect, known as
'Capability Brown,' was born in 1715 at
Harle-Kirk, Northumberland. He was origi-
nally a kitchen gardener in the employment
of Lord Cobham at Stow. His remarkable
faculty for prejudging landscape effects soon,
however, procured him the patronage of
persons of rank and taste. Humphrey Rep-
ton treats Brown as the founder of the mo-
dern or English style of landscape-gardening,
which s uperseded the geometric style, brought
to its perfection by Andr6 Le Nostre (b.
12 March 1613 ; d. 15 Sept. 1700) at Ver-
sailles. The praise of originating the new
style is, however, due to William Kent (b.
1684; d. 12 April 1748), but Brown worked
independently and with greater genius. His
leading aim was to bring out the undulating
lines of the natural landscape. He laid out
or remodelled the grounds at Kew, Blen-
heim, and Nuneham Courtenay. His style
degenerated into a mannerism which insisted
on furnishing every landscape with the same
set of features ; but this declension is to be
attributed to the deficiencies of those who
had worked under him, and took him as their
model. Of Brown's architectural works a full
list is given by Repton, beginning in 1751 with
Croome, where he built the house, church,
&c. for the Earl of Coventry. His exteriors
were often very clumsy, but all his country
mansions were constructed with great success
as regards internal comfort and convenience.
He realised a large fortune, and by his amiable
manners and high character he supported with
dignity the station of a country gentleman.
In 1770 he was high sheriff of Huntingdon-
shire. He died on 6 Feb. 1783. His son,
Lancelot Brown, was M.P. for Huntingdon-
shire.

[Repton's Landscape Gardening and Land-
scape Architecture, ed. J. C. London, 1840,
pp. 30, 266, 327, 520 ; Knight's English Cyclo-
paedia, Biography, 1866, i. 950 ; Jal's Diet. Grit,
de Biog. et Hist., 1867, p. 773.] A. G.

BROWN, LEVIES IUS (1671-1764),
Jesuit, born in Norfolk on 19 Sept. 1671, re-

ceived his education at St. Omer and the
English college at Rome. He entered the
Society of Jesus in 1698, being already a
priest, and became a professed father in 1709.
Previously to this, in 1700, he had been ap-
pointed to the mission of Ladyholt, Sussex.
He was rector of the English college at
Rome from 1723 to 1731, when he became
master of the novices, and was chosen pro-
vincial of his order in 1733, continuing in
that office till 1737, and then passing to the
rectorship of Liege college. He spent the
last years of his life in the college of St. Omer,
and witnessed the forcible expulsion of the
English Jesuits from that institution by the
parliament of Paris in 1762. Being too old
and infirm to be removed, he was allowed to
remain in the house until his death on 7 Nov.
1764.

Brown was a friend of Alexander Pope's,
and it is probable that during his residence
as missioner of Ladyholt he induced the
poet to compose his beautiful version of St.
Francis Xavier's hymn ' O Deus, ego amo
Te.' He published a translation of Bossuet's
' History of the Variations of the Protestant
Churches,' 2 vols., Antwerp, 1742, 8vo.

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 61 ; Foley's Re-
cords, iii. 541-3, vi. 442, vii. 94; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), i. 241.] T. C.

BROWN, OLIVER MADOX (1855-
1874), author and painter, son of Ford Ma-
dox-Brown, the distinguished painter, was
born at Finchley on 20 Jan. 1855. From
early boyhood he showed remarkable ca-
pacity, both in painting and literature. One
of his works, a water-colour named ' Chiron
receiving the Infant Jason from the Slave,'
was begun when he was fourteen, and ex-
hibited in the Dudley Gallery in the following
year. At the same gallery in 1870 he ex-
hibited a very spirited water-colour called
' Obstinacy,' which represents the resistance
of an unruly horse, whose rider is urging him
towards the sea ; ' Exercise,' a companion
picture to the above, appeared the same year
on the walls of the Royal Academy. A scene
from ' The Tempest — Prospero and the Infant
Miranda,' when sent adrift by the creatures
of the usurping duke, found its way in 1871
to the International Exhibition at South
Kensington. This was followed by a water-
colour, ' A Scene from Silas Marner,' exhibited
in 1872 at the gallery of the Society of French
Artists in New Bond Street. 'These two
latter works especially showed so much grasp
of idea, force of expression, and, with regard
to the scene from ' Silas Marner,' so much
beauty of execution, as to indicate that the
lad, had he lived, would have signally dis-

Brown

Brown

tinguished himself as a painter. His youth-
ful successes in art, however, were over-
shadowed by those which he achieved in
literature, particularly in prose fiction. When
thirteen or fourteen years old he wrote several
.sonnets, of which only two have been pre-
served. To these may be added another,
written probably at a somewhat later date.
These productions, if they do not fulfil all
the technical conditions on which severe
critics of the sonnet insist, have at least more
than average correctness, and show, like his
fragmentary blank verse poem, * To All Eter-
nity,' written a year or two later, originality
of design, with force and dignity of expression
surprising in one so young. Of a few lyric
snatches the most have individuality, while
the stanzas beginning —

Oh, delicious sweetness that lingers
Over the fond lips of love !

display, besides great wealth of imagery, the
overflow of feeling that belongs to the genuine
lyric. His first prose story, ' Gabriel Denver,'
was begun in the winter of 1871, finished
early in the following year, when he was
seventeen, and published in 1873. The story
was originally one of a wife's revenge upon
her husband and the woman to whom he had
transferred his affection. At the wish of his
publishers the young author made important
alterations. A spiteful cousin was substi-
tuted for the revengeful wife, and a happy
denouement for a tragic one. The story, as
originally planned, was, however, published
under the title of ' The Black Swan ' in his
* Literary Remains.' l Gabriel Denver, though
on occasions it leans to over-analysis and
substitutes accounts of emotions for the em-
bodiment of them, reveals striking power in
its treatment both of characters and events.
Its descriptions, moreover, which combine
realistic accuracy with imaginative sugges-
tiveness, are often most impressive, while
certain passages show a vein of deep reflec-
tion and speculation, to which perhaps no
parallel can be cited from the works of juve-
nile writers. At times with such strange
weird power is some crisis of the story pre-
sented that it seems to arrest the eye with
its ominous significance. In 1872 the young
novelist made considerable way in his story
entitled * Hebditch's Legacy,' which, though
containing many examples of his power, both
as a narrator and a psychologist, relies for its
plot too much upon somewhat hackneyed
motives and incidents. This story he never
completed. The end was supplied by his
editors from recollections of his design. The
tale is included in his 'Literary Remains,'
published in 1876. So early as 1872 he had

begun his romance, called ' The Dwale Bluth/
an old North Devonshire name for the plant
known as ' the deadly nightshade.' ' The
Dwale Blutli ' is a tragic story with a glamour
of fate around it. It shows the writer's
powers of description, chastened and matured,
and his usual deep insight into character and
motive. In this tale he also displayed a hu-
mour peculiar to himself, and a rare aptitude
for portraying the natures and habits of chil-
dren and animals. The work was also left
uncompleted, an end in accordance with his
intentions being again supplied from memory
by his editors. Madox-Browns ' Literary
Remains' also contain two or three short
stories written or dictated in the closing year
of his life. In September 1874 he was attacked
by gout. His seeming recovery from this was
followed by hectic fever, and finally by blood-
poisoning. He died on 5 Nov. 1874, the day of
the month on which his first story, ' Gabriel
Denver/ had been published in the preceding
year. As to personal appearance his face was
oval, his features were regular. In repose he
had at times a rather weary look, but his grey
eyes had a singularly animated and engaging
expression in the society of those whom he
liked. His disposition, though somewhat
sensitive, was genial and sincere, his discern-
ment was keen, his standard of life high, and
his sense of its obligations deep and sympa-
thetic. As an imaginative writer, whose
career ended at nineteen, he was not, of
course, faultless. His descriptions, for the
most part daring and successful, are at times
over-ambitious and over-elaborate ; while in
the opinion of some there is a suggestion of
the morbid in the general choice of his themes.
But for the union of Defoe-like truth of de-
scription with poetic touches that render the
truth more vivid, and for a sympathetic
imagination which, in dealing with human
motives and passions, often seems to antici-
pate experience, Oliver Madox-Brown must
stand in the van of young writers, who not
only surprise by the brilliancy of their work,
but retain admiration by its solidity. The
1 Literary Remains ' contain, besides the
works already named as included, the writer's
poems.

[Memoir prefixed to the Literary Kemains;
Biographical Sketch by John H. Ingram ; Notice
by P. B. Marston in Scribner's Magazine.]

W. M.

BROWN, PHILIP (d. 1779), was a
doctor of medicine, practising in Manchester.
His favourite pursuit towards the close of his
life being botany, he procured living plants
from various parts of the world through his
interest with merchants and ship captains.

Brown

Brown

At his death a catalogue of the collections
was drawn up for sale, its title being 'A Cata-
logue of very curious Plants collected by the
late Philip Brown, M.D., lately deceased,'
Manchester, 1779, 12mo, pp. 30.

[Catalogue cited.] B. D. J.

BROWN, RAWDON LUBBOCK(1803-

1883), is chiefly known for his researches in
the Venetian archives. The story runs that
about 1833, while on a holiday tour, Brown
paid a first visit to Venice, and that the
place exerted so powerful a charrn over him
that he could not bring himself to leave it.
It is a fact that he never quitted Venice
from 1833 till his death, fifty years later.
He acquired a unique knowledge of its his-
tory and antiquities, and spent most of his
life in studying its archives. He was the
first to appreciate the importance of the
news-letters which the Venetian ambassa-
dors in London were in the habit of sending
to the republic during the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. After completing some
original investigations into the life and works
of Marino Sanuto the younger, the Venetian
historian, he wrote an account of ' Four
Years at the Court of Henry VIII ' (1854),
from the despatches of Sebastian Giustiniani,
the Venetian ambassador in London at the
beginning of the reign of Henry VIII. The
new light which this book threw on the rela-
tion of the Venetian archives to English his-
tory induced Lord Palmerston, at the instance
of the chief literary men in England, to com-
mission Brown in 1862 to calendar those Ve-
netian state papers which treated of English
history. This work engaged all Brown's at-
tention for the rest of his life. He spared
himself no labour, and is computed to have
examined twelve million packets of docu-
ments, most of them at Venice, but a few of
them in other towns of North Italy. Brown
was always ready to help scholars who ap-
plied to him for information. He died at
Venice on 25 Aug. 1883, and was buried in
the Lido cemetery three days later. He was
popular with all classes in Venice, and was
very hospitable to English visitors. Robert
Browning wrote a sonnet on Brown's death
(dated 28 Nov. 1883), which is printed in the
* Century Magazine' for February 1884, and
in the ' Browning Society's Papers,' 132*-3*.
The first volume of his ' Calendar of State
Papers and Manuscripts relating to English
Affairs existing in the Archives and Collec-
tions of Venice, and in other Libraries of
Northern Italy,' with an elaborate introduc-
tion, was issued in 1864, and covered the years
from 1202 to 1509. It was succeeded by vol.
ii. (1509-19) in 1867, by vol. iii. (1520-26) in

1869, by vol. iv. (1527-33) in 1871, by vol. v.
(1534-54) in 1873, by vol. vi. pt. i. (1555-6)
in 1877, by vol. vi. pt. ii. (1556-7) in 1881.
The last volume (vol. vi. pt. iii.), issued in
1884, dealt with tne years 1557-8, and an ap-
pendix supplied a large number of fifteenth-
century papers which had been omitted from
the earlier volumes. Mr. T. D. Hardy, in a
report on the Venetian archives addressed ta
Sir John Romilly, master of the rolls, in 1866r
praises highly Brown's accuracy and industry.
Brown presented to the Public Record Office
126 volumes of transcripts of Venetian ar-
chives, dating from early times to 1797.
Brown also published : 1. ' Ragguagli sulla
vita e sulle opere di Marino Sanuto ... in-
titolati dall' amicizia diuno straniero alnobile
J. V. Foscarini,' Venice, 1837-8. 2. ' Lettere
diplomaticheinedite,' Venice, 1840. 3. 'Itine-
rario di Marino Sanuto per la terraferma
veneziana nell' anno 1483,' Padua, 1847.
4. ' Four Years at the Court of King Henry
VIII,' a translation of the despatches sent
home by Giustiniani,the Venetian ambassador
in London, between 1515 and 1519, London,
1854. 5. ' Avviso di Londra,' an account of
news-letters sent from London to Venice
during the first half of the seventeenth cen-
tury, published in vol. iv. of the Philobiblon
Society's ' Bibliographical and Historical Mis-
cellanies,' London, 1854. 6. ' L'archivio di
Venezia con riguardo speziale alia storia
inglese,' forming vol. iv. of the ' Nuova Col-
lezione di opere storiche,' Venice and Turin,
1865. 7. ' Margaret of Austria, Duchess of
Parma: Date of her Birth on Venetian
Authority,' Venice, 1880. A folio sheet was
issued at Venice in 1841 with a drawing and
description, by Brown, of the ' Shield placed
over the remains of Thomas Mowbray in St.
Mark's Church,' Venice.

[Times, 29 Aug., 8 Sept., 13 Sept. 1883;
Athenaeum, 8 Sept, 1883; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

S. L. L.

BROWN, SIR RICHARD. [See
BROWNE.]

BROWN, ROBERT (d. 1753), historical
and decorative painter, was a pupil of Sir James
Thornhill, whom he assisted in painting the
cupola of St. Paul's Cathedral. It is related
on the authority of Highmore, that while en-
gaged in this undertaking he and his master
worked together on a scaffold, which was an
open one. Thornhill had just completed the
head of the apostle, and was retiring back-
wards in order to survey the effect ; as he had
just reached the edge, Brown, not having time
to warn him, snatched up a pencil, full of
colour, and dashed it upon the face. Thorn-

Brown

Brown

hill enraged ran hastily forward, exclaiming,

* Good God ! what have you done ? ' 'I have
only saved your life/ was the reply. Brown
was also assistant to Verrio and La Guerre,
and then setting up for himself was employed
to decorate several of the city churches. He
painted the altar-piece in St. Andrew Un-
dershaft,the 'Transfiguration' in St. Botolph,
Aldgate, the figures of St. Andrew and St.
John in St. Andrew's, Holhorn, and those of
St. John the Baptist and St. John the Evan-
gelist in the chapel of St. John, Bedford Row.
He also painted some portraits. Brown was
the master of Hayman, and died 26 Dec. 1753.
A few of his works have been engraved in
mezzotinto : ' The Annunciation,' by Valen-
tine Green ; ' Salvator Mundi ' (two plates),
by James McArdell ; ' Our Saviour and St.
John the Baptist,' by Richard Earlom ; and

* Geography/ by J. Faber.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. F.

BROWN, SIB ROBERT (d. 1760), diplo-
matist, is said when a young man to have
gone out to Venice with no other capital
than a large second-hand wig, which he sold
for 5Z. At Venice he amassed a fortune by
successful trading, and for some years held
the office of British resident in the republic.
He received a baronetcy from George II in
1732. Writing to the Earl of Essex, then
ambassador at Turin, in May 1734, he says
that he is about to be returned to parlia-
ment, that he is glad to say that his election
will entail little expense or trouble on him,
though he does not know for what place he
will be put up. Two letters from him, and
several from Colonel Niel Brown, the consul,
who was probably his kinsman, are in the
British Museum. Some of these letters con-
tain references to Turkish affairs, and to the
progress of the Polish succession war. Brown
came back to England, and was returned as
one of the members for Ilchester 30 Aug.
1734, retaining his seat during that parlia-
ment and the succeeding one summoned in
1741. Erom 1741 to 1743 he held the office
of paymaster of the king's works. He married
Margaret Cecil, granddaughter of the third
Earl of Salisbury, and sister of Charles,
bishop first of Bangor and then of Bristol,
a lady of wit and fashion. ' Lady Brown/
Burney tells us, ' gave the first private con-
certs under the direction of the Count of Ger-
main ; she held them on Sunday evenings, at
the risk of her windows. She was an enemy
of Handel and a patroness of the Italian style.'
Horace Walpole records a bitter retort
she made on Lady Townshend (Memoirs of
George II, ii. 358), and sneers at her l Sunday

his

nights/ as ' the great mart for all travelling*
and travelled calves ' (Letters, i. 229). By
her Brown had two, or, according to Walpole,
three daughters, who died before him. It was
with reference to these daughters that the
avarice for which he was notorious appears
to have chiefly displayed itself. When the
eldest, who at the age of eighteen fell into a
decline, was ordered to ride for the benefit
of her health, he made the servant who at-
tended her carry a map he drew out marking
all the by-lanes, so as to avoid the turnpikes ;
and when she was dying, he bargained with
the undertaker about her funeral, on the
principle apparently of a wager, for he is
said to have urged the man to name a low
sum by representing that she might recover.
These stories rest on the authority of H.Wal-
pole. If they are not literally true, they at
least serve to show Brown's character. He
died on 5 Oct. 1760, leaving everything
even, Walpole believes, his avarice, to his
widow. Lady Brown died in 1782.

[Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 27732-5 (Correspon-
dence of Lord Essex), 23797 (Correspondence
of Thomas Robinson, first baron Grrantbam) ;
Burney's History of Music, iv. 671, ed. 1789 ;
Walpole's Memoirs of George II, 4to, 1822 ;
Walpole's Letters, i. 187, 229, ii. 398, 450, iii.
351, iv. 70, viii. 176, ix. 221 (ed. Cunningham);
Collins's Baronetage, iv. 235 ; Betham's Baro-
netage, iii. 219 ; Return of Members of Parlia-
ment, ii. 78, 90.] W. H.

BROWN, ROBERT (1757-1831), agri-
cultural writer, born in East Linton, Had-
dingtonshire, entered into business in his
native village, but soon turned to agriculture,
which he carried on first at West Fortune
and afterwards at Markle, where he practised
several important experiments. He was an
intimate friend of George Rennie of Phan-
tassie. While Rennie applied himself to
the practice of agriculture, Brown wrote on
the science. He published a ' View of the
Agriculture of the West Riding of York-
shire/ 8vo, 1799, and a ' Treatise on Rural
Affairs/ 2 vols. 8vo, 1811, and wrote many
articles in the Edinburgh ' Farmer's Maga-
zine/ of which he was editor for fifteen
years. Some of these articles have been
translated into French and German. He
died at Drylaw, East Lothian, on 14 Feb.
1831, in his seventy-fourth year.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, i. 395; Irving' s
Eminent Scotsmen, 41 ; Gent. Mag. 1831, vol.
ci. pt. ii. p. 647.] W. H.

BROWN, ROBERT (1773-1858), bo-
tanist, was born in Montrose on 21 Dec.
1773, his father, the Rev. James Brown,
being the episcopalian minister in that town.

Brown

Brown

His mother was the daughter of the Rev.
Robert Taylor, who was also a presbyterian
pastor. His earliest education was obtained
at the Montrose grammar school, where he
formed a friendship, which lasted through
life, with James Mill. At the age of four-
teen Brown was entered at Marischal Col-
lege, Aberdeen, where he obtained a Ramsay
bursary in philosophy. In 1789 his father
sent him to the university of Edinburgh,
whither he had moved from Montrose. The
boy's friends destined him for the medical
profession. He does not appear to have dis-
tinguished himself in either classics or the
physical sciences. The tendency of his mind
was towards natural history, and at an early
age he became a member of the Natural His-
tory Society of Edinburgh ; while his close
attention to botanical science secured him
the friendship of the professor, Dr. Walker,
under whose directions he diligently made a
collection of the Scottish flora. In 1 791 he
contributed to the Natural History Society
his first paper, which was a careful enumera-
tion of such plants as he had collected in
Scotland, with observations thereon and ex-
planatory notes. All the specimens and ac-
companying descriptions were used by Dr.
Withering, who was at this time engaged in
preparing the second edition of his ' Arrange-
ment of British Plants,' and an intimate
friendship thus arose between the two bo-
tanists. In 1795 Brown obtained a double
commission of ensign and assistant-surgeon
in the Fifeshire regiment of fencible in-
fantry, and proceeded to the north of Ire-
land. In 1798 he was sent to England on
recruiting service, and remained several
months in London. During this time Brown
was introduced to Sir Joseph Banks, his
botanical reputation securing him a hearty
reception and the free use of Sir Joseph's
collections and library. Early in the fol-
lowing year he returned to his regiment in
Ireland, but soon accepted an offer from Sir
Joseph Banks of the post of naturalist to an
expedition then fitting out for a survey of
the coast of New Holland.

In the summer of 1801 Brown embarked
at Portsmouth, under the command of Cap-
tain Flinders. He was absent from Eng-
land more than four years. In the interval
he thoroughly explored the vegetable world
on the coasts of New Holland and on the
southern portion of Van Diemen's Land.
He returned to England in 1805, landing at
Liverpool in the month of October with a
collection of nearly 4,000 species of dried
plants, a great number of which were new to
science. During his voyage home he devoted
himself to a close examination of the plants

which he had collected, and made many new
and important observations as to the anatomy
and physiology of plants in general.

In 1798 Brown was elected an associate
of the Linnean Society, and very soon after
his return from the Antipodes the council
appointed him their librarian. This position
— the free use of the Banksian library and
herbarium, and the aid given by Sir Joseph
Banks himself — enabled him to work in the
light of the most recent botanical disco-
veries. In 1810 the first volume appeared
of his ' Prodromus Florae Novse Hollandiaj
et insulse Van-Diemen exhibens characteres
plantarum quas annis 1802-5 per oras utri-
usque insulse collegit et descripsit Robertus
Brown. Londini, 1810.' About the same
date Brown published two memoirs — one on
the Asclepiadese in the ' Transactions of the
Wernerian Society of Edinburgh' (1809),
and another on the Proteaceee in the * Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society' (1810). To
the 'Narrative of Captain Flinders's Voyage,'
which was published in 1814, Brown ap-
pended ' General Remarks, Geographical
and Systematical, on the Botany of Terra
Australis.'

These contributions to botanical science,
setting forth in the most instructive form
the advantages of the natural system, aided
materially in leading to its almost universal
adoption. In the * Transactions of the Lin-
nean Society' will be found a number of
memoirs by Brown giving the fullest and
most complete development of his views in
every division of botanical science. These
gave a high character to vegetable physiology,
and placed upon the sure basis of exact ob-
servation our knowledge of the vital func-
tions of plants.

On the death of Dryander, at the close of
1810, Brown succeeded his friend as librarian
to Sir Joseph Banks, and he held that ap-
pointment until Sir Joseph's death in 1820 ;
the use and enjoyment of this library and the
collections being then bequeathed to him for
life, with the house in Soho Square, in which
for nearly sixty years Brown pursued his
scientific labours. In 1827 Brown, however,
acting on the provisions of the will of Sir
Joseph Banks, assented to the transference
of the books and specimens to the British
Museum. He was appointed to the office of
keeper of the botanical collections in that
establishment, which position he held until
his death.

To ' Tilloch's Philosophical Magazine,' 1826,
Brown contributed a remarkable paper on the
' Character and Description of Kingia, a new
genus of plants found on the south-west coast
of New Holland, with observations on the

Brown

Brown

structure of its unimpregnated ovulum and
on the female flowers of Cycadeae and Coni-
feree.' In 1828 we find in the ' Edinburgh
NewPhilosophicalJournal' ' A brief Account
of Microscopical Observations made in the
months of June, July, and August 1 827 on
the particles contained in the pollen of plants,
and on the general existence of active mole-
cules in organic and inorganic bodies.' These
were speedily followed by six papers ' On the
Organs and Mode of Fecundation in Orchideae j
and Asclepiadeae,' and one on the ' Origin '
and Mode of Propagation of the Gulf-weed.' ,
These important contributions to science — [
exhibiting the most patient research and re- !
fined deductions from his minute observa- |
tions — were highly appreciated by all natu- ;
ralists, as was shown by the fact of the il-
lustrious Humboldt dedicating his ' Synop-
sis Plantarum Orbis Novi' to him in the
following words : t Roberto Brownio, Bri- '
tanniarum glorias atque ornamento, totam j
botanices scientiam ingenio mirifico com- '
plectenti.'

In 1811 Brown became a fellow of the
Royal Society, and he was several times j
elected a member of the council of that body.
In 1839 the Copley medal was presented to
him ' for his discoveries on the subject of |
vegetable impregnation/ he having received i
previously (in 1832) from the university of
Oxford the honorary degree of D.C.L. In
1833 he was elected a foreign associate of !
the Academy of Sciences of the Institute of j
France. Sir Robert Peel granted him a pen- i
sion on the civil list of 200£ per annum, and
the King of Prussia subsequently decorated j
him with the cross of the highest civil order
* Pour le M6rite.'

Beyond the works already named, Brown
frequently contributed to the'Linnean Trans-
actions'and scientific periodicals. His bota-
nical appendices to the * Voyages and Travels
of the most celebrated Navigators and Tra-
vellers ' should not be forgotten ; they were
all marked by his distinguishing charac-
teristics, minuteness of detail and compre-
hensive generalisation.

Especial mention is demanded of his dis-
coveries of the nucleus of the vegetable cell ;
of the mode of fecundation in several species
of plants ; of the developments of the pollen
and of the ovulum in the Conifers and Cyca-
dece, and the bearing of these on impregnation
in general. The relation of a flower to the
axis from which it is derived, and of the parts
of a flower to each other, are among the most
striking of Brown's structural investigations.
It must not be forgotten that fossil botany
was also a favourite pursuit of his, and that
in its prosecution he formed a valuable col-

lection of fossil woods which he bequeathed
to the British Museum.

Brown's character in private life was ac-
knowledged to be peculiarly attractive by all
who knew him. This cannot be more satis-
factorily shown than by a quotation from a
letter written by Dr. Francis Bott on 21 June
1863 to Dr. Sharpey, presenting to the Royal
Society a copy of Brown's ' Prodromus Floras
Novae Hollandiae,' which was a personal gift
from the author : ' I never presumed to be
able to estimate Brown's eminent merits as
a man of science ; but I knew vaguely their
worth. I loved him for his truth, his simple
modesty, and, above all, for his more than
woman's tenderness. Of all the persons I
have known, I have never known his equal
in kindliness of nature.' Brown died on
10 June 1858.

[Proceedings of the Royal Society, ix. 527
(1859) ; Royal Society Catalogue of Scientific
Papers, vol. i. (1867); Linnean Society's Trans-
actions, vols. x-xii. (1816-20); Ann. Sci. Nat.
vols. viii-x. xi. xix. (1826-30) Ray Society;
Miscellaneous Botanical Works of Robert Brown,
ed. Bennett, 2 vols. 1866-8.] R. H-T.

BROWN, SAMUEL (J. 1700), was a
surgeon stationed during the last few years
of the seventeenth century at Madras, then
called Fort St. George. From time to time
he sent collections of dried plants &c. to
England, where they were described by James
Petiver, and published in the ' Phil. Trans.'
in a series of papers in vols. xx. (1698) and
xxiii. (1703). Petiver's plants passed into the
hands of Sir Hans Sloane, and now form part
of the herbarium of the British Museum
(Nat. History) in Cromwell Road. Particu-
lars of his life are wanting.

[Pulteney's Biog. Sketches of Botany (1790),
ii. 38, 39, 62.] B. D. J.

BROWN, SIE SAMUEL (1776-1852),
engineer, the eldest son of William Brown
of Borland, Galloway, by a daughter of the
Rev. Robert Hogg of Roxburgh, was born
in London in 1776. He served in the navy
with some distinction during the French war
from 1795 onwards. He became commander
1 Aug. 1811, and retired captain 18 May
1842. In January 1835 he was made a
knight of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order,
and a knight bachelor in 1838. His principal
reputation was gained as an engineer. He
invented an improved method of manufac-
turing links for chain cables, which he
patented in 1816 conjointly with Philip
Thomas, and the experiments which he car-
ried out led to the introduction of chain
cables into the navy. He also patented in

Brown

Brown

1817 improvements in suspension bridges,
the patent including a special sort of link
which enabled such bridges to be constructed
on a larger scale than had ever before been
possible. The first large suspension bridge
was the Union Bridge across the Tweed near
Berwick, a picture of which, painted by
Alexander Nasmyth before the erection of ;
the bridge in order to show what it would be
like when completed, is now in the posses-
sion of the Society of Arts. His principle
was also used by Telford in the suspension
bridge across the Menai Straits. In 1823 he !
constructed the chain pier at Brighton. Be- ;
sides those for his inventions connected with j
chains and chain cables, he took out nume- |
rous other patents (ten in all), most of them
for matters connected with naval architec- ,
ture or marine engineering. Brown died at ;
Blackheath on 15 March 1852. He married j
Mary, daughter of John Home of Edinburgh,
writer to the signet, 14 Aug. 1822.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 519; Eecords of the
Patent Office.] H. T. W.

BROWN", SAMUEL (1817-1856), che-
mist, fourth son of Samuel Brown of Had-
dington, founder of itinerating libraries, and
grandson of Dr. John Brown, author of the
' Self-interpreting Bible ' [q. v.], was born at
Haddington on 23 Feb. 1817, and, after at-
tending the grammar school of Haddington
and the high school of Edinburgh, entered the
medical classes of the university of Edinburgh
in 1832. He graduated M.D. in 1839, but de-
voted his chief attention to chemical research.
An account of his experiments on ' Chemical
Isomerism ' was published in the ' Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1840-1,'
and during the same winter he delivered, along
with Edward Forbes, a course of lectures on
the philosophy of the sciences. In 1843 he
was a candidate for the chair of chemistry
in the university of Edinburgh, but on ac-
count of his failure to establish the propo-
sition of the isomerism of carbon and silicon,
his other high qualifications were disregarded.
From this time he retired very much from
public life, and gave himself over to the task
of realising experimentally his doctrine of
the atomic constitution of bodies, only de-
sisting when failing health rendered it im-
perative on him to do so. He died at Edin-
burgh on 20 Sept. 1856. His ' Lectures on
the Atomic Theory, and Essays Scientific
and Literary ' were published in 1858 in two
volumes. He was also the author of a tra-
gedy, < Galileo Galilei/ 1850, and of < Lay
Sermons on the Theory of Christianity.'

[Preface by his cousin, Dr. John Brown,
author of Kab and his Friends, to Lectures on

the Atomic Theory; Kecollections of Professor
Masson in Macmillan's Magazine, vol. xii. ;
North British Review, vol. li.] T. F. H.

BROWN", SAMUEL (1810-1875), ac-
tuary and statist, entered the office of the
old Equitable Life in 1829 as a junior. He
was appointed actuary of the Mutual Life
Office in 1850, and of the Guardian Insurance
Company in 1855. He contributed numerous
papers to the 'Assurance Magazine,' and also
to the ' Journal of the Statistical Society.' He
took a very prominent part in the decimal
coinage movement, and several times dis-
cussed the question before the International
Statistical Congress. He also advocated uni-
form weights and measures throughout the
commercial world. He took an active part in
founding the Institute of Actuaries in 1848r
and became its president in 1867, holding the
office for three consecutive years. He was also
joint editor of the ' Journal of the Institute
of Actuaries.' In 1868 he was president of
the Economic section of the British Associa-
tion at Norwich. He instituted the ' Brown
Prize ' at the Institute of Actuaries, and the
first award under the terms of the endow-
ment— fifty guineas for the best essay on the
history of life insurance — was made in 1884.
He gave evidence before various parliamen-
tary committees on insurance and kindred
topics. He died in 1875, aged 65.

[Walford's Insurance Cyclopaedia.] C. W.

BROWN, STEPHEN (Jl. 1340?), theo-
logian, a native of Aberdeen, was a doctor
of theology and a Carmelite monk. He is
mentioned as one of the twelve scholars of
special reputation in Scotland whom Ed-
ward I is said to have invited to Oxford ; and
certain collections of sermons, theological
treatises, expositions, and letters are attri-
buted to him. Brown's identity is, however,
extremely doubtful ; and the very date at
which he is said to have flourished is hardly
compatible with the facts related of his life.
He has apparently been confounded with
another Stephen Brown who was appointed
to the see of Ross, in the province of Munster,
by a papal provision dated 22 April 1399
(C. DE VILLIEES, Sibliotheca Carmelitana,
ii. 767), and who, 'having made the requisite
declarations and renounced all clauses in
the pope's bull which were prejudicial to the
rights of the crown, was restored to his tem-
poralities on May 6, 1402 ' (H. COTTON, Fasti
JZccles. Hibern. i. 352, 2nd ed. 1851). This
confusion of the two persons has, in fact,
been made by the historian of the Carmelite
order (I.e.} ; and, to add to the difficulty,
Bale describes Brown as bishop of Ross in

Brown

Brown

Scotland, and Tanner, by an error easily ac-
counted for, makes him bishop of Rochester
('Roffensis '). Since, however, the bishop of
the Irish see is an historical personage, of
whom even the armorial bearings are pre-
served (COTTON, I.e.), it is perhaps most pro-
bable that his earlier namesake is purely
fictitious.

[Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. xiv. 54 (vol. ii. 215
et seq.) ; T. Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot.
ii. § 198, p. 107, ed. Bologna, 1627 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 131.] E. L. P.

BROWN or BROUNS, THOMAS

(d. 1445), was bishop of Rochester and Nor-
wich. Nothing is known of his parentage
or birthplace, nor of what university he was
LL.D. As, however, Cardinal Repington,
bishop of Lincoln, collated him to the sub-
deanery of Lincoln in 1414, and as Reping-
ton was chancellor of Oxford, it is probable
that Brown was of that university. In 1419
lie was made archdeacon of Stow, in 1422 pre-
bendary of Biggies wade, in 1423 prebendary
of Langford Manor (all in the diocese of
Lincoln), in 1425 prebendary of Flixton in
the diocese of Lichfield, in 1427 archdeacon
of Berkshire, and in 1431 dean of Salisbury.
He held all these preferments together till
his promotion to the see of Rochester in
1435, being at the same time vicar-general
to Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury. Can
Thomas Gascoigne be referring to " Brown
when he says, in his usually extravagant
manner, ' Novi unum fatuum qui habuit
unum magnum archidiaconatum et xij. prse-
bendas magnas ' ? (Loci e Libro Verltatutn,
Clarendon Press, 4to, 1881, p. 43). In 1429
he was elected to the bishopric of Chichester,
and was approved by the king ; but the pope,
Martin V, quashed the election, and he had
to wait four years before he was raised to the
episcopate. He was consecrated bishop of
Rochester at Canterbury on 1 May 1435,
and next year, while attending at the coun-
cil of Basle, was translated by Eugenius IV
to the bishopric of Norwich. Henry VI
taking offence at this, Brown submitted him-
self to the king's pleasure, and with so good
a grace that his apology was accepted, and
he was allowed to take possession of his see.
In 1439 he was sent as ambassador to nego-
tiate a peace with France, and to make a
commercial treaty with the Flemings. His
•episcopate is uneventful, except, that he was
a peacemaker on the occasion of a serious
dispute between the citizens of Norwich and
the priory. Possibly his award may have been
displeasing to the convent, for soon after this
the prior behaved with exceeding disrespect
to the bishop, and the quarrel ended in an

appeal to Rome, when the prior was com-
pelled to submit to his diocesan. Brown died
at Hoxne on 6 Dec. 1445, and was buried in
the cathedral. His will has been preserved.
In it, besides other legacies, he leaves money
for the support of poor scholars at both uni-
versities.

[Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 40, 79, 567, 634 (Hardy);
Rymer's Fcedera, x. 433, 608, 724, 728, 730;
Rolls of Parliament, v. 13; Blomefield's Norfolk,
iii. 533 ; Stubbs's Reg. Sac. Anglic. ; Brown's
will, Lambeth Reg. Stafford, 131 b; Genealogist,
v. 324.] A. J.

BROWN, THOMAS (/. 1570), trans-
lator, of Lincoln's Inn, translated into Eng-
lish 'A ritch Storehouse or Treasurie for
Nobilitye and Gentlemen, which in Latine
is called Nobilitas literata, written by a
famous and excellent man, John Sturmius,
and translated into English by T. B., gent.,
. . . Imprinted at London by Henri e Den-
ham .... 1570.' This volume is in the
Grenville Library in the British Museum.
In a note appended to it Mr. Grenville says
that it does not appear who T. B. was. A
Thomas Brown who wrote some verses pre-
fixed to the ' Galateo of maister John Delia
Case (Casa) archbishop of Beneventa,' trans-
lated by Robert Peterson of Lincoln's Inn,
gentleman, a work printed in 1576, and de-
scribed in Herbert's edition of Ames's ' Typo-
graphical Antiquities,' is probably Thomas
Browne (d. 1585) [q. v.]

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 131 ; manuscript note of
Mr. T. Grenville ; Herbert's Ames's Typographi-
cal Antiquities, ii. 903.] W. H.

BROWN, THOMAS (1663-1704), mis-
cellaneous Avriter, son of a farmer, was born
in 1663 at Shifnal in Shropshire. He was
educated at Newport school, in the same
.county, whence he proceeded in 1678 to Christ
Church, Oxford. Here his irregular habits
brought him into trouble. The story goes
that the dean of Christ Church, Dr. Fell,
threatened to expel him, but, on receipt of a
submissive letter, promised to forgive him if
he would translate extempore the epigram of
Martial (i. 32), ' Non amo te, Sabidi,' &c.,
which Brown promptly rendered by —

I do not love thee, Dr. Fell,

The reason why I cannot tell ;

But this I know, and know full well,

I do not love thee, Dr. Fell.
Brown afterwards made amends by writing
the doctor's epitaph. Some English verses
by Brown are prefixed to Creech's translation
of Lucretius, 1682, and there is a copy of his
Latin verses, entitled ' Soteria Ormondiana/
in ' Musse Oxonienses.' He contributed some
translations from Horace to l Miscellany

Brown

3°

Brown

Poems by Oxford Hands,' 1685. Leaving
the university without a degree, he came to
London, and endeavoured to support himself
by his pen ; but, finding it difficult to pro-
cure employment, he reluctantly accepted the
post of usher in a school at Kingston-on-
Thames. Writing to a friend at this date,
he says : ' I ventured once or twice to launch
my little bark amongst the adventurous rovers
of the pen, but with such little success that
for the present 1 have abandoned all hopes
of doing anything that way. . . . The pro-
digal son, when he was pressed by hunger
and thirst, joined himself to a swineherd ; and
I have been driven by the same stimuli to
join myself to a swine, an ignorant peda-
gogue about twelve miles out of town.' He
was afterwards appointed head-master of the
grammar school at Kingstoii-on-Thames.
Having spent three years in school work, he
settled in London, and devoted himself to
the production of satirical poems and pamph-
lets, varying this employment with transla-
tions from Greek, Latin, French, and Spanish
authors. In 1687 he contributed supple-
mentary * Reflections on the Hind and the
Panther ' to Matthew Clifford's 'Four Letters '
on Dryden ; and in the following years, as-
suming the pseudonym Dudley Tomkinson,
he assailed Dryden in a spiteful, though not
unamusing, pamphlet, entitled ' The Reasons
of Mr. Bays' changing his religion, considered
in a dialogue between Crites, Eugenius, and
Mr. Bays,' 4to, of which a second part was
published in 1690 under the title of 'The
Reasons of the New Convert's taking the
Oaths,' 4to, and a third part, ' The Reason
of Mr. Hains the Player's Conversion and
Reconversion,' in 1691,"4to. In 1691 he pub-
lished l The Weesils. A satyrical Fable giving
the account of some argumental passages
happening in the lion's court about Weesi-
lion's taking the oaths,' London, 1691, 4to,
an attack on Dr. Sherlock. An anonymous
satire on Durfey, ' Wit for Money, or Poet
Stutter, a Dialogue,' 1691, 4to, may probably
be assigned to Brown, who, in the same year,
assailed two prominent clergymen in an ano-
nymous pamphlet entitled, 'Novus Refor-
mator Vapulans, or the Welsh Levite tossed
in a blanket. In a dialogue between Hick-
[eringill] of Colchester, David J[o]nes and
the Ghost of Wil. Pryn,' 4to. About this
time Brown started the ' Lacedaemonian Mer-
cury/ in opposition to Dunton's 'Athenian
Mercury ; ' but the paper had only a short run.
In August 1693 he wrote a copy of satirical
verses on the occasion of the marriage of
Titus Oates (' The Salamancan Wedding ; or
a true Account of a swearing Doctor's Mar-
riage with a Muggletonian Widow,' half sheet),

for which performance he is said to have been
apprehended and punished. Many of Brown's
humorous and satirical verses were published
in { A Collection of Miscellany Poems, Let-
ters, &c., by Mr. Brown, &c.,' London, 1699,
8vo. On p. 49 of this collection is a bitter
attack by Brown on Tom Durfey, beginning —

Thou cur, half French, half English breed,

Thou mongrel of Parnassus.

Elsewhere ( Works, ed. 1719-21, v. 65) he
has some amusing verses on a duel fought at
Epsom in 1689 between Durfey and Bell,
a musician. In a ' Session of the Poets '
there is a mock trial of Durfey and Brown,
held at the foot of Parnassus on 9 July 1696.
Brown's satirical writings are more remark-
able for coarseness than for wit. In worry-
ing an adversary he was strangely pertina-
cious; he never would let a quarrel drop,
but returned to the attack again and again.
Sir Richard Blackmore was one of the special
objects of his aversion ; he edited in 1700
a collection of mock ' Commendatory Verses
on the Author of the Two Arthurs and the
Satyr against Wit by some of his particular
Friends,' fol. For writing a 'Satyr upon
the French King on the Peace of Reswick r
( Works, i. 89, ed. 1707) he was committed
to prison ; and the story goes that he pro-
cured his release by addressing to the lords
in council a Pindaric petition, which con-
cludes thus :

The pulpit alone

Can never preach down

The fops of the town.

Then pardon Tom Brown
And let him write on :

But if you had rather convert the poor sinner,
His fast writing mouth may be stopped with a

dinner.
Give him clothes to his back, some meat and

much drink,

Then clap him close prisoner without pen and ink,
And your petitioner shall neither pray, write,

nor think.

Tom Brown's life was as licentious as his
writings. Much of his time was spent in a
low tavern in Gower's Row in the Minories.
His knowledge of London was certainly t ex-
tensive and peculiar,' and his humorous
sketches of low life are both entertaining and
valuable. An anonymous biographer says :
1 Tom Brown had less the spirit of a gentle-
man than the rest of the wits, and more of a
scholar. . . . As of his mistresses, so he was
very negligent in the choice of his companions,
who were sometimes mean and despicable/
Brown died in Aldersgate Street on 16 June
1704, and was buried in the cloisters of
Westminster Abbey, near his friend Mrs.
Aphra Behn. The inscription (which has

Brown

Brown

been lately recut) on his tombstone is,
'Thomas Brown, Author of "The London
Spy," born 1663, died 1704,' but the author of
< The London Spy ' was Ned Ward. Shortly
after his death appeared a ' Collection of all
the Dialogues of Mr. Thomas Brown,' 1704,
8vo, to which was appended a letter (the
genuineness of which was attested by Thomas
Wotton, curate of St. Lawrence Jewry) pur-
porting to have been written by Brown on
his deathbed. In this letter Brown, after
expressing regret for having written any-
thing that would be likely to have a perni-
cious influence, protests against being respon-
sible for ' lampoons, trips, London Spies,' in
which he had no hand. He was too lazy, he
tells us, to write much, and yet pamphlets
good and bad of every kind had been fathered
upon him. A whimsical description of
Brown's experiences on his arrival in Hades
was published under the title of ' A Letter
from the dead Thomas Brown to the living
Herodotus,' 1704, 8vo. An epitaph, written
shortly after his death, contains the lines —

Each merry wag throughout the town
Will toast the memory of Brown,
Who laugh 'd a race of rascals down.

Addison, in his essay on the 'Potency of
Mystery and Innuendo' (Spectator, No. 567),
after mentioning that some writers, 'when
they would be more satirical than ordinary,
omit only the vowels of a great man's name,
and fall most mercifully upon all the con-
sonants,' adds that Tom Brown, ' of facetious
memory,' was the first to bring the practice
into fashion.

A collected edition of Brown's works in
three volumes, with a character of the author
by James Drake, M.D., was published in
1707-8, 8vo. Vol. I. contains essays, poems,
sat ires, and epigrams ; original letters ; trans-
lations of Aristgenetus's letters, and of letters
from Latin and French. Vol. II. is entirely
occupied with ' Letters from the Dead to the
Living' (which had been previously published
in 1702). These are partly original and
partly translated from the French. Brown
wrote only a portion of the collection. The
contents of vol. iii. are : ' Amusements Se-
rious and Comical, calculated for the Me-
ridian of London ' (separately published in
1700) ; ' Letters Serious and Comical ; '
' Pocket-book of Common Places ; ' ' A Walk
round London and Westminster ; ' l The Dis-
pensary, a Farce ; ' ' The London and Lace-
daemonian Oracles.' The fourth edition, in
four volumes 8vo, is dated 1719 ; a supple-
mentary volume of ' Remains ' (incorporated
in later editions) followed in 1721. The
eighth and final edition was published in

1760, 4 vols. 8vo. Two (unacted) comedies
are not included in the collected editions:

1. 'Physic lies a-bleeding, or the Apothe-
cary turned Doctor,' 1697, 4to. 2. 'The
Stage-Beaux tossed in a Blanket, or Hypo-
crisy a-la-mode/ 1704, 4to, a comedy in three
acts, satirising Jeremy Collier. Among
Brown's scattered writings are : 1. ' Lives of
all the Princes of Orange, from the French
of Baron Mourier ; to which is added the Life
of King William the Third,' 1693, 8vo.

2. ' Life of the famous Duke de Richelieu,
from the French of Du Plessis,' 1695.

3. 'France and Spain naturally Enemies,
from the Spanish of C. Garcia.' 4. ' Miscel-
lanea Aulica ; or a Collection of State
Treatises,' 1702, with a preface of ten pages
by Brown. 5. ' Short Dissertation about the
Mona in Caesar and Tacitus,' appended to
Sacheverell's ' Account of the Isle of Man/
1702, 12mo. 6. ' Marriage Ceremonies as
now used in all Parts of the World.' Written
originally in Italian by Signor Gaya, third
edition, 1704. 7. ' Justin's History of the
World made English by Mr. T. Brown/
second edition, 1712, 12mo. Brown's name
is found on the list of contributors to the
variorum translations of Petronius (1708),
Lucian (1711), and Scarron (1772). A col-
lection of ' Beauties of Tom Brown/ with a
preface by C. H. Wilson, and a coloured
folding frontispiece by Thomas Rowlandson,
was published in 1808, 8vo.

[Memoir by James Drake, prefixed to Brown's
Collected Works; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iv.
662-4 ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, vol. iii. ;
Biographia Dramatica, ed. Stephen Jones ; Scott's
Swift, 2nded., ix. 375; Scott's Dry den, x. 102-3;
Ebsworth's Bagford Ballads, i. 88 ; Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. i. 316, 337, ii. 158, 210, 228 ;
Works.] A. H. B.

, THOMAS (1778-1820), meta-
physician, was born at the manse of Kilma-
breck 9 Jan. 1778. His father, minister of
Kilmabreck and Kirkdale, died eighteen
months later, and his mother removed to
Edinburgh. Thomas was a very precocious
child. His biographer asserts, 'upon the
most satisfactory evidence,' that when four
years old he was found comparing the gospels
to see in what respects the narratives dif-
fered. In his seventh year he was sent to a
school at Camberwell by a maternal uncle,
Captain Smith. Thence, in a year, he was
moved to Chiswick, and afterwards to schools
at Bromley and Kensington. On his re-
moval from Chiswick, the other pupils drew
up a round-robin asking for his return. A
poem on Charles I, written at Chiswick, was
inserted by one of the masters in a magazine.

Brown

Brown

In 1792, on the death of his uncle, he re-
turned to Edinburgh, and was much grieved
by the loss of his books at sea. He entered
the university at Edinburgh, and studied
logic under Dr. Finlayson. In 1793 he spent
part of the vacation at Liverpool. Here he
made the acquaintance of Dr. Currie, the
biographer of Burns, who put into his hands
the recently published first volume of Dugald
Stewart's ' Elements.' Next winter he at-
tended Stewart's lectures, and attracted the
professor's notice by submitting to him an
acute criticism. If, as Stewart held, memory
depends upon voluntary attention, how, asked
Brown, do we remember dreams ? The same
objection had been urged in a letter which
Stewart had just received from Prevost of
Geneva (1755-1819), afterwards professor at
Montauban. (Prevost's letter is given in
Stewart's ' Works,7 ii. 491.) Darwin's < Zoo-
nomia ' was at this time attracting attention,
and Brown wrote some remarks upon it,
which, by Stewart's advice, he communicated
to Darwin. A correspondence took place
(October 1796 to January 1797), in which
Darwin showed some annoyance at the sharp
treatment of his theories. The remarks were
put together by the boyish critic, and pub-
lished in 1798. They were highly praised
by the critics in the literary circles of
Edinburgh. Brown had become intimate
with young men of promise. He joined the
Literary Society in 1796, and a smaller so-
ciety, formed by some of the members in
1797, which called itself the Academy of
Physics, and included Brougham, Jeffrey,
Horner, Sydney Smith, Ley den, and others.
It nourished for about three years, and helped
to bring together the founders of the ( Edin-
burgh Review.' Brown was one of the first
reviewers. He wrote an article upon Kant
in the second number, which is at least a
proof of courage, as it is founded entirely
upon Villers's French account of Kant.
Some editorial interference with an article
in the third number led him to withdraw
from the review. He never afterwards wrote
in a periodical. He began to study law in
1796, but finding that it did not suit his health
became a medical student from 1798 to 1803.
His thesis upon taking his degree, entitled
1 De Somno,' is praised for the purity of the
Latin, in which language, it is said, he could
talk as fluently as in English.

In 1804 he published poems in two volumes,
and in the same year took part in a famous
controversy. The claims of Leslie to the
mathematical chair at Edinburgh had been
opposed on the ground that he had spoken
favourably of Hume's theory of causation.
Brown undertook to prove that Hume's

theory did not lead to the sceptical conse-
quences ascribed to it. He published ' Ob-
servations on the Nature and Tendency of
! the Doctrine of Mr. Hume concerning the
Relation of Cause and Effect ' in 1804 ; a
second and enlarged edition of which ap-
peared in 1806 ; and a third, called ' An In-
| quiry into the Relation of Cause and Effect,'
: in 1818. In 1806 Brown became a partner
of Dr. Gregory. In spite of fair professional
prospects, his tastes were still philosophical.
Attempts had been made in 1799 to obtain
his appointment to the chair of rhetoric, and
in 1808 to the chair of logic. The tory and
church interest was too strong for him.
Dugald Stewart's health was now declining,
and he obtained the assistance of Brown in
lecturing the moral philosophy class in the
winter of 1808-9. In the next winter Brown
acted for a longer time as Stewart's substi-
tute. His lectures attracted the attendance
of professors as well as students, and a com-
mittee was formed upon Stewart's reappear-
ance to congratulate him and express admi-
ration for his assistant. In the following
May (1810), after an earnest canvass by-
Stewart himself, and many letters from emi-
nent men, Brown was elected by the town
council as Stewart's colleague. He held this
position for the rest of his life. His lectures
were written at high pressure. He began to
write each on the evening before its delivery,
sat up late — several times all night in the
first winter — and did not finish till the clock
struck twelve, the hour of lecturing. Three
volumes were thus written in his first session,
and the fourth in the second. He lived
quietly with his mother and sisters, hospi-
tably entertaining visitors to Edinburgh.
His chief amusement was walking, and he
had a passion for hill climbing. He also found
time to compose a quantity of indifferent
poetry, which he alone preferred to his philo-
sophy. In 1814 he finished and published
anonymously his 'Paradise of Coquettes,'
begun six years before. In 1815 he published
the ' Wanderer in Norway,' an elaboration of
some verses in his first volumes, suggested
by Mary Wollstonecraft's l Letters from
Norway.' In 1816 he published the ' War-
fiend,' in 1817 the < Bower of Spring.' in 1818
' Agnes,' and in 1819 ' Emily.' A collected
edition in 1820, in four volumes, includes
these and a second edition of a poem called
the ( Renovation of India,' originally written
for a college prize, and published when, after
three years, no award was made. He was
much grieved by the death, in 1817, of his
mother, to whom he had been most tenderly
attached. In 1819 he began to prepare a
text-book of his lectures. He fell ill, and

Brown

33

Brown

upon meeting his class broke down in giving
a lecture (No. 35 in the collected edition),
which always affected him. He never lec-
tured again. His health was injured by
worry about providing a substitute, and
afterwards by severe weather. His physi-
cians recommended a voyage to London.
He died at Brompton on 2 April 1820. He
had left to his friend and biographer, Dr.
"Welsh, the superintendence of the last sheets
of his text-book, called the l Physiology of
the Human Mind,' which was already in the
press ; and his lectures were published under
the care of John Stewart (who had under-
taken to supply his place on his final break-
down), and on Stewart's death of the Rev.
E. Milroy.

Brown was a man of simple habits and
strong domestic affections. He read all his
works before publication to his mother and
sisters. He was specially fond of animals ;
he held that some of them had a moral sense
and immortal souls, arid meant to write a
treatise on our duties to them. He was a
patriotic Scotchman, and a strong liberal,
and credited, though not accurately, with re-
publicanism. Except in the period of first
preparing his lectures, he confined his hours
of composition to the morning, after break-
fast, and the evening from seven till ten or
eleven. His knowledge of modern languages
was considerable, and his memory extraor-
dinary ; he could remember twenty or thirty
lines of French or Italian after a single read-
ing. Brown's poetry, modelled chiefly upon
Pope and Akenside, never made much im-
pression. His lectures excited the utmost
enthusiasm amongst the students ; and his
fame lasted till the rise of a new school, cul-
minating about 1830 to 1835. A 19th edi-
tion of his lectures appeared in 1851. The
inquiry into the relation of cause and effect
is one of the most vigorous statements of the
doctrine first made prominent by Hume, and
since maintained by the Mills. Like them,
Brown reduces causation to invariable se-
quence, and especially labours the point that
'power' is a word expressive of nothing eke.
He denies the distinction between ' physical '
and ' efficient ' causes. He differs, however,
from Hume (upon whose writings he makes
some interesting criticisms) in inferring that
we have an intuitive conception, underlying
all experience, that the same antecedents will
produce the same consequences. This takes
the place of Hume's ' custom,' and enables
Brown to avoid Hume's theological scepti-
cism. He infers God as the cause of an
orderly universe. The lectures, hurriedly
written, are injured by the sentimental rhe-
toric and frequent quotations from Akenside,

VOL. VII.

by which they are overlaid and expanded.
This is due probably to haste and tov^he
desire to catch a youthful audience. They
show, however, remarkable powers of psycho-
logical analysis. The most valuable teach-
ing is considered to be the exposition (lec-
tures 22 to 27) of the part played by touch
and the muscular sense in revealing an ex-
ternal world. Professor Bain's writings upon
the same topic partly embody Brown's theo-
ries. Hamilton (REID'S Works, p. 868) ac-
cuses Brown of borrowing in this direction
from Condillac and De Tracy. His philo-
sophy, as Dr. M'Cosh says, is a combination
of Reid and Stewart with the French sen-
sationalists. A peculiarity of Brown is, that
he suppresses the will, as Reid had suppressed
the feelings in the more generally accepted
classification of intellect, will, and feeling.
By the subordination of the will to desire,
Hamilton (ib. p. 531) says that he virtually
abolished all freedom, responsibility, and
morality. Hamilton everywhere shows a
strong dislike to Brown, whose influence was
supplanted by his own. In an article in
I the 'Edinburgh Review' (October 1830), re-
I printed in his ' Dissertations/ he accuses
; Brown of totally misunderstanding the his-
| tory of previous theories of perception, and
I of grossly misrepresenting Reid. Brown
speaks with some severity of Reid, and
Stewart had protested against this, and con-
! demned the general hastiness of Brown's
j work in a note to the third volume of his
1 Elements ' (published in 1826) (STEWAKT'S
Works, iv. 377). He had been unconscious
of his colleague's sentiments till the publica-
tion of the lectures in Welsh's 'Life/ Hamil-
ton's dislike is obvious, and his charges of
plagiarism seem to be unfair as against lec-
tures intended for learners, and published
after the author's death, and without his ex-
planations. Whatever Brown's originality, he
was the last and a very vigorous representa-
tive of the Scotch school, modified by French
influence, but not affected by the German phi-
losophy, which, under the influence of Hamil-
! ton and his followers, has since so deeply af-
j fected philosophical speculation in Scotland.

[Welsh's Account of the Life and Writings,
I &c., 1825 (an abridgment is prefixed to the later
i editions of the lectures) ; M'Cosh's Scottish Phi-
; losophy, pp. 317-37.] L. S.

BROWN, THOMAS JOSEPH, D.D.

(1798-1880), catholic bishop, was born at
Bath on 2 May 1798. His education began
at a small protestant school in that city,
while his religious instruction was entrusted
by his catholic parents to the care of Ralph
Ainsworth, then the priest in charge of the

D

Brown

34

Brown

Bath mission. At Ainsworth's instance he
was sent in 1807 to Acton Burnell, near
Shrewsbury, where the Benedictine monks
had opened a college. There he remained
for seven years, towards the end of which
time he received the Benedictine habit, on
19 April 1813. Early in 1814 he accompanied
the community on their migration to their
new home at Downside in Somersetshire.
At the new college of St. Gregory's, Down-
side, Brown remained in residence for more
than a quarter of a century. He was or-
dained to the priesthood on 7 April 1823 in
London, and almost immediately appointed
professor of theology at Downside. That
office he held for upwards of seventeen years. '
Throughout that period he conducted the
dogmatic course invariably in Latin. As
Bishop Hedley says, in his funeral sermon
(p. 5), ' Unwearying study, extreme pains in
collating author with author and passage
with passage, and unfailing accuracy of
memory — these, in his best days, were the
characteristics of his class lessons.' In 1829
he was sent to Rome as socius with Fr.
Richard Marsh, then president-general, to
conduct a most delicate case before the Ro-
man Curia. Three years before this Brown ,
had published ' A Letter to the Very Rev. {
Archdeacon Daubeny, LL.D., exposing the '
Misrepresentations of his Third Chapter on
Transubstantiation,' 1826. On his return to
England, Brown attained a position of great j
eminence, both on the platform and in the I
press. For five days together, in 1830, he, \
with five of his coreligionists, confronted three !
members of the Protestant Reformation So- \
ciety in the riding school at Cheltenham, in j
the presence of four thousand people. The
fifth day's controversy closed with a scene of
riotous confusion. Soon afterwards appeared
' Substance of the Arguments adopted by the j
Roman Catholic Advocates in the Recent Dis-
cussion at Cheltenham on the Rule of Faith,
collected from Notes taken during the Discus-
sion by the Rev. T. J. Brown, S.T.P.,' 1830.
In 1833 a controversy sprang up between
Brown and two protestant clergymen, the
Rev. Messrs. Batchellor and Newnham.
Brown's argument was published as ' Catho-
lic Truth vindicated against the Misrepre-
sentations and Calumnies of " Popery Un-
masked," ' 1833. Before the close of that
year Brown was appointed cathedral prior of
Winchester. Early in 1834 he took part in j
the controversy long afterwards memorable
as ' The Downside Discussion.' It arose, on |
10 Jan. 1834, at the Old Down inn, out of a
meeting of the Protestant Reformation So- ',
ciety, at which the two principal speakers ,
were the Rev. John Lyons and the Rev. Ed- |

ward Tottenham. A friend of Brown's hav-
ing formally challenged those gentlemen to
a disputation, six meetings were soon after-
wards arranged to take place in the college
chapel at Downside. These meetings came
off in 1834, and in 1836 appeared the
' Authentic Report of the Discussion which
took place in the Chapel of the Roman Ca-
tholic College of Downside, near Bath. Sub-
jects : the Rule of Faith and the Sacrifice of
the Mass.' Soon afterwards, in the same
year, was published ' Supplement to the
Downside Discussion, by the Rev. T. J.
Brown, D.D.' Brown had been elected,
18 July 1834, prior of Downside, and had
received six days afterwards, 24 July, his cap
as doctor of divinity. Immediately after his
election to the priorship he resumed with
unabated energy his teaching labours as pro-
fessor of theology. In July 1840 the vicars
apostolic in England were increased from
four to eight, Wales, until then included in
the western district, being formed into a
separate vicariate. Gregory XVI, who as
Cardinal Cappellari had years before then
learned to appreciate his capacities, named
Brown at once the first bishop of the
Welsh district. He accepted the dignity at
last with profound reluctance. His episco-
pal consecration by Bishop Griffith took
place on 28 Oct. 1840, in St. John's Chapel,
Pierrepoint Place, Bath, the title assumed
by him being Bishop of Apollonia in the
Archdiocese of Thessalonica. The newly
created diocese embraced the twelve counties
of Wales, with Herefordshire and Mon-
mouthshire. His vicariate was very exten-
sive and extremely impoverished. It in-
cluded within it only nineteen chapels.
Eleven of these belonging to Hereford and
Monmouth, no more than eight in all apper-
tained to the dozen Welsh counties. On the
formation of the catholic hierarchy Brown
was translated, on 29 Sept. 1850, to the
newly constituted see of Newport and Me-
nevia. His jurisdiction was thenceforth re-
stricted to the six counties of South Wales,
with the shires of Hereford and Monmouth.
Towards the close of that year he was drawn
into the last of his more noteworthy theo-
logical discussions. It began on 3 Dec. 1850,
in a correspondence which was not completed
until 13 Jan. 1852. Immediately upon its
conclusion it appeared as ' A Controversy on
the Infallibility of the Church of Rome and
the Doctrine of Article VI of the Church of
England, between Bishop Brown and the Rev.
Joseph Baylee, M.A., Principal of St. Aidan's
College, Birkenhead,' 1852. Besides this
and the works already enumerated, Brown
published l Monita Confessariorum,' and in

Brown

35

Brown

the ' Orthodox Journal ' very many articles
and letters signed with his then well-known
initials, S[acree] T [neologise] P[rofessor]. In
1858 he obtained permission from the holy see
that his cathedral chapter should be formed ex-
clusively of Benedictine monks. He thus suc-
ceeded in reviving under the new hierarchy
one of the most remarkable and distinctive
features of the pre-reformation hierarchy of
England. On 29 Sept. 1873 John Cuthbert
Hedley was consecrated bishop auxiliary, and
seven years later was his successor in the
see of Newport and Menevia. Before the
close of his life Brown was for many years
the senior member of the English catholic
episcopate. For forty years together he was
in a very literal and primitive sense a bishop
in poverty. Kising all through his long life
invariably at 5 A.M., he persistently tra-
velled, preached, wrote, saved, and begged
for his flock. And with such good effect did
he spend himself in their interests that, in-
stead of the nineteen chapels and nineteen
priests he had found in his huge vicariate of
the Welsh district, he left in his compara-
tively much smaller diocese of Newport and
Menevia fifty-eight churches and sixty-two
priests. Brown died on 12 April 1880,
shortly before the completion of his eighty-
second year, at his residence in Bullingham,
Herefordshire.

[Snow's Necrology of the English Benedic-
tines from 1600 to 1883, p. 174; Men of the
Time, 10th ed., p. 153 ; Maziere Brady's Epi-
scopal Succession, pp. 337, 354, 424-6 ; Oliver's
Collections illustrating the History of the Ca-
tholic Eeligion, &c., pp. 252, 253 ; The Downside
Review, No. 1, July 1880, Memoir, pp. 4-16;
Annual Register for 1880, p 160; Tablet,
17 April 1880, p. 498 ; Weekly Register, 17 April
1880, pp. 241, 246.] C. K.

BROWN or BROWNE, ULYSSES
MAXIMILIAN VON (1705-1757), count of
the holy Roman empire, baron de Camus
and Mountany, and field-marshal in the im-
perialist armies, was son of Ulysses, baron
Brown, an Irish colonel of cavalry in the
Austrian army ennobled for his military ser-
vices by the emperor Charles V, and was
born at Basle on 23 Oct. 1705. He entered
the imperial service at an early age and dis-
tinguished himself on several occasions. At
the age of twenty-one he married the young
Countess Marie Philippine von Martinez,
daughter of George Adam Martinez, who for
a short time was imperial vicegerent in the
kingdom of Naples. Brown's influential con-
nections, as well as his personal merits, se-
cured his rapid advancement. At twenty-nine
he commanded an Austrian infantry regi-
ment in Italy, and a few years later, on the

accession of the empress Maria Theresa, he
was advanced to the rank of field-marshal
lieutenant and appointed to command in
Silesia. In the campaigns in Italy in 1743-8
he greatly distinguished himself, particularly
at the battle of Piacenza, where he com-
manded the Austrian left, and mainly con-
tributed to the success of the day. When
the Austrians moved southward the city of
Genoa opened its gates to him, and he sub-
sequently commanded the imperialist troops
that crossed the Var and entered France,
establishing their outposts a few miles from
Toulon. His withdrawal from Genoa was
considered a masterly operation. After the
convention of Nizza in 1749 he returned to
Vienna, and held commands in Transylvania
and Bohemia. He became a field-marshal
in 1753. At the outbreak of the seven years'
war he was in Silesia, and commanded the
Austrians at the battle of Lobositz. Be-
lieving a dual command, as proposed by Maria
Theresa, to be prejudicial to public interests,
Brown offered to serve under the orders of
Prince Charles of Lorraine, the empress's fa-
vourite, in Bohemia, and there, while head-
ing a bayonet-charge of grenadiers on the
Prussian line before the walls of Prague, on
6 May 1757, was struck by a cannon-shot,
which shattered one of his legs. He was
carried from the field, and died of his wound
at Prague on 26 June following, leaving be-
hind him the reputation of a consummate
general and an able and successful nego-
tiator. His biography was published in Ger-
man and in French in 1757.

[Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie (Leipzig,
1876), iii. 369-73, the particulars in which are
taken from Zuverlassige Lebensbeschreibung von
U. M. Count von Brown (Leipzig and Frankfort,
1757) ; Baron 0' Cabin's Geschichte der grossten
Heerfuhrer der neueren Zeit (Rastadt, 1785), ii.
264-316. English readers will find compendious
notices of Count Brown's military operations in
Sir E. Gust's Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth
Century (London, 1860-1); Carlyle's Frederick
the Great.] H. M. C.

BROWN, WILLIAM (d. 1814), rear-
admiral, of an old Leicestershire family, was
made a lieutenant in the navy in 1788, and
a commander in 1792, when he came home
from the Mediterranean in command of the
Zebra sloop. After sixteen months' unevent-
ful service on the home station, in command
of the Kingfisher and Fly sloops, he was
advanced to post rank on 29 Oct. 1793. In

1794 he commanded the Venus frigate in the
Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and in her
was present at the action of 1 June, but
without any opportunity of distinction. In

1795 he commanded the Alcmene, and,

D2

Brown

Brown

though in feeble health, continued in her on
the home station and the coast of Portugal
till November 1797, when he was discharged
to sick quarters at Lisbon. On his recovery,
he was in March 1798 appointed by Lord St.
Vincent to the Defence, of 74 guns, and on
her being paid off in the following January
he commissioned the Santa Dorothea.

In 1805 Brown commanded the Ajax,
of 74 guns, and in her was present in the
action off Cape Finisterre on 22 July ; but
by bearing up at the critical moment of
the attack, in order to communicate with
the admiral, during the prevalence of a fog,
he weakened the English van, and must be
considered as to . some extent a cause of the
unsatisfactory result of the action (JAMES,
Naval History, 1860, iii. 361). He after-
wards, at the request of Sir Robert Calder,
left the Ajax in command of the first lieu-
tenant, and returned to England in order to
give evidence at Calder's court-martial [see
CA.LDER, SIR ROBERT]. He was thus absent
from Trafalgar, where the Ajax was com-
manded by Lieutenant Pilfold. Brown was
afterwards for some time commissioner of
the dockyards at Malta and at Sheerness.
He attained his flag rank in 1812, and in
June 1813 was appointed commander-in-
chief at Jamaica, where he died, 20 Sept.
1814, after an illness of five days. He mar-
ried a daughter of Mr. John Travers, a
director of the East India Company, by
whom he had several children.

[0' Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet, under ' Charles
Foreman Brown ' and ' "William Cheselden
Browne ;' Official Correspondence in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

BROWN, WILLIAM, D.D. (1766-
1835), historical writer, was born in 1766.
He was licensed by the presbytery of Stir-
ling in 1791, was presented to the parish of
Eskdalemuir by the Duke of Buccleuch in
1792, and fulfilled there the duties of mini-
ster for forty-three years. In 1 797 he married
Margaret Moffat, by whom he had three
children. He received the degree of D.D.
from the university of Aberdeen in 1816, and
died on 21 Sept. 1835. He was the author of
the < Antiquities of the Jews ' (2nd ed. 1826,
'2 vols.), and wrote the 'Account of the Pa-
rish of Eskdalemuir ' in the ' Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland.' His work on the Jews
enters with great detail into their customs-
and religious ceremonials, but barely touches
upon their political history or ethnical
peculiarities.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanse, vol. i.
part ii. 635; Gent. Mag. new series, iv. 554;
Chambers's Historical Newspaper.] N. Gr.

BROWN, WILLIAM (1777-1857), ad-
miral in the navy of Buenos Ayres, a native
of Ireland, accompanied his family to Ame-
rica in 1786, and, being there left destitute
by the death of his father, obtained employ-
ment as cabin-boy on board a merchant ship.
In 1796 he was pressed into an English
man-of-war, and served for several years in
the navy. Afterwards, having obtained the
command of an English merchant ship, he
came, in 1812, to Buenos Ayres, where he
settled with his family. In 1814 he ac-
cepted a naval command in the service of
the republic. He engaged a Spanish flo-
tilla at the mouth of the Uruguay, and he
fought another and more decisive action off
Monte Video, capturing four of the Spanish
vessels and dispersing the rest. He received
the title of admiral, and fitted out a privateer,
in which he cruised against the Spaniards in
the Pacific. His ship was visited by an Eng-
lish man-of-war, sent to Antigua, and there
condemned, but was afterwards restored on
appeal to the home government. Brown
lived in retirement at Buenos Ayres till
December 1825, when Brazil declared war
against the republic and blockaded the River
Plate. On 4 Feb. 1826 Brown attacked the
enemy of more than four times his material
force, and drove them eight leagues down
the coast. In February 1827 Brown engaged
and almost totally destroyed a squadron of
nineteen small vessels at the mouth of the
Uruguay. On 9 April he put to sea with a
few brigs, and was at once brought to action
by a superior force of the enemy. Some of
the brigs seem to have got back without
much loss ; Brown, though badly wounded,
succeeded in running one ashore and setting
fire to her ; the other was reduced to a wreck
and captured. The loss obliged the republic
to enter on negotiations which resulted in a
peace. In the civil war of 1842-5 Brown
was again in command of the fleet of Buenos
Ayres, and with a very inefficient force kept
up the blockade of Monte Video, notwith-
standing an order from the English commo-
dore to throw up his command. In 1845,
when the English and French squadrons
were directed to intervene and restore peace
to the river, their first step was to take pos-
session of Brown's ships, thus reducing him
to compulsory inactivity. He had no further
service, but passed the rest of his life on his
small estate in the neighbourhood of Buenos
Ayres. He died on 3 May 1857. A power-
ful ironclad, named the Almirante Brown,
still keeps his memory living in the navy of
the Argentine republic.

[Mulhall's English in South America, p. 144
(with a portrait) ; Drake's Diet, of American

Brown

37

Brown

Biography; Memoirs of General Miller (1829);
Armitage's History of Brazil, vol. i. ; Chevalier
de Saint-Eoberts's Le General Eosas et la Ques-
tion de la Plata (1848, 8vo), p. 41 ; Mallalieu's
Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, and Affairs in the
Eiver Plate (1844, 8vo), p. 27.] J. K. L.

BROWN, SIB WILLIAM (1784-

1864), benefactor to Liverpool, eldest son of
Alexander Brown of Ballymena, county An-
trim, and Grace, daughter of John Davison
of Drumnasole, was born at Ballymena on
30 May 1784. At twelve years of age he was
placed under the care of the Rev. J. Bradley
at Catterick, Yorkshire, whence in 1800 he
returned to Ireland. Soon afterwards he
sailed with his father and mother for the
United States of America, and at Baltimore,
where his father continued the linen trade in
which he had been engaged in Ireland, re-
ceived in the counting-house his commercial
education. In a few years the house at Bal-
timore became the firm of Alexander Brown
& Sons, consisting of the father and his sons,
William, John, George, and James. In 1809
William returned to the United Kingdom,
established a branch of the firm in Liverpool,
and they shortly afterwards abandoned the
exclusive linen business and became general
merchants. The transactions of the firm soon
extended so as to require further branches.
James established himself at New York
and John at Philadelphia, and on the death
of their father the business, then the most
extensive in the American trade, was con-
tinued by the four brothers, George remain-
ing in Baltimore. The disastrous aspect of
affairs in 1839 induced the brothers George
and John, who had by this time realised
ample fortunes, to retire from the firm,
leaving William the eldest and James the
youngest to continue the concern. They
now became bankers in the sense of conduct-
ing transmissions of money on public account
between the two hemispheres, and in this
pursuit and the business of merchants they
acquired immense wealth. In 1825 William
took an active part in the agitation for the
reform in the management of the Liver-
pool docks. He was elected an alderman of
Liverpool in 1831, and held that office until
1838. He was the unsuccessful Anti-Cornlaw
League candidate for South Lancashire in
1844. He was, however, returned in 1846, and
continued to represent South Lancashire until
23 April 1859. He was the founder of the
firm of Brown, Shipley, & Co., Liverpool and
London merchants, arid at one time was the
chairman of the Atlantic Telegraph Company.
His name is probably best known by the mu-
nificent gift which he bestowed on his adopted
town. He erected the Free Public Library

and Derby Museum at Liverpool, which was
opened on 8 Oct. 1860, at a cost to himself of
40,000/., the corporation providing the site and
foundation and furnishing the building. At
the inauguration of the volunteer movement
in 1859 he raised and equipped at his own ex-
pense a corps of artillery, which ranked as the
1st brigade of Lancashire artillery volun-
teers. He was created a baronet on 24 Jan.

1863, and in the same year he served as sheriff
for the county of Lancashire. He did not,
however, live long to enjoy his honours, as he
died at Richmond Hill, Liverpool, on 3 March

1864. He was always an advocate of free
trade, and particularly favoured the idea of a
decimal currency. On the proving of his will
on 21 May 1864 the personalty was sworn
under 900,000/.

He married, on 1 Jan. 1810, Sarah, daugh-
ter of Andrew Gibson of Ballymena; she
died on 5 March 1858. The eldest son, Alex-
ander Brown, having died on 8 Oct. 1849,
the grandson, Lieutenant-colonel William
Richmond Brown, succeeded to the baronetcy
in 1864. Sir W. Brown was the author of
a pamphlet entitled ' Decimal Coinage. A
Letter from W. Brown, Esq., M.P., to Francis
Shand, Esq., Chairman of the Liverpool
Chamber of Commerce/ 1854.

[Gent. Mag. xvi. 657-8 (1864); Illustrated
London News, xix. 70 (1851), with portrait;
H. E. Fox Bourne's English Merchants (1866),
ii. 299-301, 306-20.] G. C. B.

BROWN, WILLIAM LAURENCE

(1755-1830), theological writer, was born at
Utrecht in Holland, where his father was
minister of the English church, 7 Jan. 1755.
His father having been appointed professor
of ecclesiastical history at St. Andrews,
Scotland, the son studied at the university ;
but afterwards he proceeded to Utrecht,
where, after completing his theological
studies, he was in 1778 ordained minister of
the English church. He obtained in 1783
the Stolpian prize at Leyden for an essay on
the origin of evil, and various prizes from the
Teylerian Society at Haarlem, the subject of
one being ' On the natural Equality of Man.'
In 1784 the university of St. Andrews con-
ferred on him the degree of D.D. In 1788 he
was appointed professor of moral philosophy
and ecclesiastical history at Utrecht, and two
years after he became rector of the university.
Thereafter there was added to his duties the
professorship of the law of nature.

Driven from Holland in 1795 by the
French invasion, Brown with his wife and
five children crossed the Channel in mid
winter in an open boat, and after a stormy
passage landed at London. The magistrates

Brownbill

Browne

of Aberdeen appointed him to the chair of
divinity in Marischal College on the resigna-
tion of Dr. George Campbell, and in 1796 he
also succeeded Campbell as principal of the
university.

Brown soon became a conspicuous and
influential member of the general assembly,
sympathising mainly with the reforming
party in the church. He made several
contributions to literature after his arrival
in Scotland, the most important being ( An
Essay on the Existence of a Supreme Creator,'
written in response to the offer of valuable
prizes by the trustees of the late Mr. Burnett
of Dens, Aberdeen, 2 vols. 8vo, 1816. Brown's
essay obtained the first prize, amounting to
1,250/., the second being awarded to the Rev.
John Bird Sumner, afterwards archbishop
of Canterbury. Another elaborate work
was entitled ' A Comparative View of Chris-
tianity, and of the other forms of religion
which have existed, and still exist, in the
world, particularly with regard to their moral
tendency,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1826. He died 11 May
1830.

Brown's works were written from the

§int of view of the time, and were marked
considerable ability ; but the standpoint
discussion has altered so completely that
now they have little more than an antiquarian
interest.

[Catalogue of the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh ; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 475 ; E. Cham-
bers's Eminent Scotsmen.] W. Gr. B.

BROWNBILL, THOMAS ROBSON.

[See ROBSON.]

BROWNE. [See also BKOTJN and
BROWN.]

BROWNE, ALEXANDER (Jl. 1660),
miniature painter, engraver, and printseller,
who lived in the reign of Charles II, painted
the portrait of that monarch and that of the
Prince of Orange. In 1675 he published ' Ars
Pictoria, or an Academy treating of Drawing,
Painting, Limning, and Etching,' fol., Lon-
don. The designs are after foreign artists,
and chiefly copied from Bloemart's drawing-
book. Mr. J. Chaloner Smith, in his * Cata-
logue of British Mezzotint Portraits,' enu-
merates forty-four plates after A. van Dyck
and Sir Peter Lely, which were published
by Browne ' at the blew balcony in Little
Queen Street,' but do not bear any engraver's
name. It has been conjectured, but on in-
sufficient grounds, that these may be the work
of Browne himself.

[Eedgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. F.

BROWNE, SIR ANTHONY (d. 1548),
politician, only son of Sir Anthony Browne,
standard-bearer of England and constable
of Calais, and of his wife Lady Lucy Nevill,
daughter and coheiress of John Nevill, mar-
quis Montacute, and niece of Richard, earl of
Warwick, was knighted in 1523 after the suc-
cessful siege of Morlaix. In 1524 he was made
esquire of the body to King Henry VIII, and
from that time until the death of Henry he
became more and more the friend of his sove-
reign. In 1526 he was created lieutenant
of the Isle of Man during the minority of
Edward, earl of Derby. In 1528, and again
in 1533, Browne was sent into France ; on
the first occasion to invest Francis I with
the order of the Garter, and on the second to
attend that king to Nice for the conference
with the pope respecting the divorce of
Henry VIII and Catherine of Arragon. In
1539 Browne was made master of the horse,
and in 1540 he was created a knight of the
Garter.

Battle Abbey was granted to Browne in
1538 ; he occupied the abbot's lodging, and
razed to the ground the church, the cloisters,
and the chapter-house. At the same time
he received the priory of St. Mary Overy in
Southwark, and the house which he built
there was for generations the London re-
sidence of his descendants the Viscounts
Montague. The manors of Godstow, of
Send in Sussex, and of Brede, which in-
cluded a considerable part of the town of
Hastings, were also granted to Browne; and
in 1543, on the death of his half-brother, Sir
William Fitzwilliam, K.G., earl of South-
ampton, he inherited the Cistercian abbey
of Waverley, the monasteries of Bayham
near Lamberhurst and of Calceto near
Arundel, the priory of Easebourne, and the
estate of Cowdray, both close to Midhurst.
Part of the magnificent mansion of Cow-
dray had already been built by the Earl of
Southampton, but much was added to it by
Browne.

In 1540 Browne was sent to the court ot
John of Cleves to act as proxy at the mar-
riage of Henry VIII with Anne of Cleves.
In 1543 he accompanied the Duke of Norfolk
in an expedition against the Scots, and in
the following year, as master of the horse,
he attended Henry VIII at the siege of
Boulogne. In 1545 he was made justice
in eyre of all the king's forests north of the
Trent, and in the same year he was consti-
tuted standard-bearer to Henry VIII as his
father had been to Henry VII. During the
last illness of Henry VIII Browne, with
' good courage and conscience,' undertook to
tell the king of his approaching end. Henry

Browne

39

Browne

appointed him guardian to Prince Edward
.and to Princess Elizabeth, made him one of
his executors, and left him a legacy of 300Z.
On the king's death Browne went to Hert-
ford in order to tell the news to the young
prince ; and when Edward VI made his
public entry into London, Browne, as master
of the horse, rode next to him. But Browne
survived Henry VIII only one year. On
6 May 1548 he died at a house which he
had built at Byfleet in Surrey. He was
buried with great pomp at Battle, under a
splendid altar-tomb which he had himself
prepared.

Browne was twice married. His first
wife, whose effigy lies on the tomb at
Battle beside his own, was Alys, daughter
of Sir John Gage, K.G., constable of the
Tower. By her he had seven sons and three
daughters; the eldest son, Anthony, suc-
ceeded to his father's estates, and was created
in 1554 Viscount Montague. Browne's se-
cond wife was Lady Elizabeth Fitzgerald,
daughter of Gerald, ninth earl of Kildare,
and better known as Hhe fair Geraldine.'
At the time of this marriage Browne was
.sixty, and the bride only fifteen years of age.
Her two sons died in infancy. After the
death of Browne his young widow married
Sir Edward Clinton, first earl of Lincoln,
and was buried with him in St. George's
Chapel, Windsor.

[Collins's Peerage ; Baronagium Genealogi-
cum, 1732; Sussex Archaeological Collections;
Dallaway's History of Sussex.] J. A. E. B.

BROWNE, ANTHONY (1510 P-1567),
judge, son of Sir Wistan Browne of Abbes-
roding and Langenhoo in Essex, knight, and
Elizabeth, daughter of William Mordaunt
of Turvey in Bedfordshire, was born in Essex
about 1510 and studied at Oxford, but left
the university without taking any degree
.and entered at the Middle Temple, where he
was appointed reader in the autumn of 1553,
but did not read until Lent of the following
year. In 1553 (28 June) he purchased of
the Lady Anne of Cleves the reversion of
the manor of Costedhall near Brentwood
in Essex, which had formerly belonged to
Thomas Cromwell. Being one of the mag-
nates of Essex, he was commissioned with
Lord Rich and others in 1554 to enforce the
Statute of Heretics (2 & 3 Ph. & M. c. 6)
against the puritans in that part of the
-country. He would seem to have been a
person of no fixed religious opinions, at least
if the evidence of Watts, a protestant, burned
at Chelmsford in 1555, is to be credited. The
story which is told both by Foxe and Strype
is to the effect that Watts being asked by

Browne whence he got his religious views,
replied ' Even of you, sir ; you taught it me,
and none more than you. For in King Ed-
ward's days in open sessions you spoke against
this religion now used — no preacher more.
You then said the mass was abominable and
all their trumpery besides, wishing and ear-
i nestly exhorting that none should believe
j therein, and that our belief should be only
: in Christ ; and you then said that whosoever
j should bring in any strange nation to rule
here it were treason and not to be suffered.'
The same year Browne was active in bringing
one William Hunter to the stake at Brent-
wood ; and in the following year he received
the thanks of the privy council ' for his dili-
gent proceedings against ' one George Eagles,
alias Trudge-over-the-world, whom he had
executed as a traitor, and was authorised ' to
distribute his head and quarters according to
his and his colleagues' former determination,
and to proceed with his accomplices accord-
ing to the qualities of their offences.' This
Eagles was a tailor and itinerant preacher,
who was convicted of treason for holding
religious meetings, and hanged, drawn, and
quartered. The earliest mention of Browne
in the reports is under date Michaelmas term
1554, when he argued an important case in
the common pleas. In 1555 (16 Oct.) he
took the degrees of serjeant-at-law and king
and queen's serjeant together. In 1558
(5 Oct.) he was appointed chief justice of
the common bench, and at once had an op-
portunity of showing that he was capable of
maintaining the prerogatives of that office
with due tenacity. The office of exigenter
of London and other counties having become
vacant during the lifetime of Browne's pre-
decessor, Sir R. Brooke, the queen, by letters
patent of the same date as Browne's appoint-
ment, granted the office to a nominee of her
own, one Coleshill. Browne refusing to ad-
mit Coleshill, and admitting his own nephew
Scroggs, Elizabeth (who had acceded in the
interim) in Michaelmas term 1559 directed
the lord-keeper, Nicholas Bacon, to examine
Coleshill's case. In the result the judges of
the queen's bench were assembled, and unani-
mously decided that the action of Mary in
granting the office was illegal, the right to
do so being an integral part of the preroga-
tive of the chief justice, and that, therefore,
the title of Coleshill was null and void.
Browne's patent had at first been renewed
on Elizabeth's accession, but in consequence
of his energetic conduct in enforcing the
laws against heresy it was deemed advisable
to degrade him, and accordingly (22 Jan.)
Dyer was made chief justice and Browne re-
duced to the level of a puisne judge. In

Browne

Browne

1564 it is said that the queen offered the
office of clerk of the hanaper to Browne, and
that he refused it. In 1566 he was knighted
by the queen at the Parliament House. He
died on 16 May 1567 at his house in Essex.
His wife, Joan, only daughter of W. Faring- '
ton, died in the same year. Browne is credited '
by Doleman with having furnished Morgan j
Philipps with the legal authorities cited in
his treatise in support of the title of the
Queen of Scots to the succession to the Eng- '
lish throne, of which the bishop of Ross
(John Leslie) made considerable use in his
work on the same subject. On the strength
of this somewhat doubtful connection with
literature, Wood accorded him a niche in
the ' Athense Oxonienses.' Plowden speaks
in very high terms of his legal learning and
eloquence, quoting some barbarous elegiacs
to the like effect.

[Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta, 462 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 356, 405, 433 ; Morant's
Essex, i. 118, 120 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ;
Strype's Memorials (fol.), ii. (pt. ii.) 509, iii.
(pt. i.) 51, 196, 265, 340, (pt. ii.) 400; Narra-
tives of the Keformation (Camden Society), 212,
237; Foxe's Martyrs (ed. 1684), iii. 157-9, 222,
700-2; Dugdale's Orig. 217; Dugdale's Chron.
Ser. 90, 91 ; Wynne's Serj.-at-Law; Dyer's Re-
ports, 175 a; Plowden's Reports, 249, 356, 376.]

J. M. E.

BROWNE, ANTHONY, first VISCOTTNT
MONTAGUE (1526-1592), was the eldest son of
Sir Anthony Browne (d. 1548) [q. v.] and
Alys his wife, daughter of Sir John Gage. He
succeeded his father in 1548, inheriting with
other property the estates of Battle Abbey and
Cowdray in Sussex. Like his father he was a
staunch Roman catholic, yet his loyalty to the
crown was above suspicion, and he enjoyed the
confidence and favour alike of Edward VI,
Mary, and Elizabeth. He was knighted (with
forty other gentlemen) at the coronation of
Edward VI, and although he was sent to the
Fleet in 1551 for hearing mass his imprison-
ment did not last long, for in 1552 he enter-
tained the king in sumptuous style at Cow-
dray House. In the following year his wife,
Lady Jane, daughter of Robert Ratcliff, earl
of Sussex, died in giving birth to a son. He
afterwards married Magdalen, a daughter of
William, lord Dacre of Graystock and Gyles-
land, and by her had five sons and three
daughters. In 1554, on the occasion of Mary's
marriage with Philip of Spain, he was created
a viscount, and chose the title of Montague,
probably because his grandmother, Lady Lucy,
hadbeen daughter and coheiress of JohnNevill,
marquis Montacute. In the same year he was
made master of the horse, and was sent to
Rome on an embassy with Thirlby, bishop of

Ely, and Sir Edward Carne (the three am-
bassadors representing the three estates of the
realm), to treat with the pope concerning the
reconciliation of the church of England to the
papal see. In 1555 he was made a member
of the privy council and a knight of the Garter,
and in 1557 he acted as lieutenant-general of
the English forces at the siege of St. Quentin
in Picardy.

On the accession of Elizabeth, Montague
lost his seat in the privy council, and he
boldly expressed his dissent in the House
of Lords from the Acts of Supremacy and
Uniformity. Nevertheless he was employed
two years afterwards, in 1561, on a special
mission to the court of Spain, as one whom
the queen ' highly esteemed for his great pru-
dence and wisdom, though earnestly devoted
to the Romish religion.' In 1562 he made a
forcible and courageous speech in the House
of Lords against the act entitled i for the as-
surance of the queen's royal power over all
estates and subjects within her dominions/
by which all persons were bound to take the
oath of supremacy if required to do so by a
bishop or by commissioners, incurring the
penalties of prsemunire for refusing to take
it, and of high treason if the refusal was per-
sisted in. Montague opposed the measure, not
only on the ground that the queen's Roman
catholic subjects were peaceably and loyally
disposed, but also as being in itself ' a thing
unjust and repugnant to the natural liberty
of men's understanding . . . for what man is
| there so without courage and stomach, or void
i of all honour, that can consent or agree to re-
ceive an opinion and new religion by force
and compulsion ? '

He did not, however, forfeit the favour of
Elizabeth. He was one of the forty-seven
commissioners who sat on the trial of Mary
Queen of Scots in 1587, and in 1588, when the
queen reviewed her army at Tilbury Fort,
Montague was the first to appear on the
ground, leading a troop of two hundred horse-
men, and accompanied by his son and grand-
son. Three years after the defeat of the
Spanish Armada in August 1591 the queen
paid a visit to Cowdray, where she was most
magnificently entertained for nearly a week.
In October of the following year Montague
died, and was buried in Midhurst Church.
A splendid table tomb of marble and alabas-
ter, surmounted by a kneeling figure of him-
self and recumbent effigies of his two wives,
was erected over his remains, but has since
been removed to Easebourne Church, close to
the entrance of Cowdray Park.

[Burnet's History of the Keformation (Pocook's
edition), vols. ii. iii. and v. ; Hallam's Constitu-
tional Hist. i. 116,117, 162; Nichols's Progresses

Browne

Browne

of Queen Elizabeth, vol. iii. ; Mrs. Roundell's
History of Cowdray, ch. iv.] W. E. W. S.

BROWNE, ARTHUR (1756 P-1805), an
Irish lawyer, born about 1756, was the son
of Marmaduke Browne, rector of Trinity
Church, Newport, Rhode Island, who in 1764
was appointed one of the original fellows of
Rhode Island College, known from 1804 as
Brown University. His grandfather, the
Rev. Arthur Browne, born at Drogheda 1699,
was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, be-
coming B.A. 1726 and M.A. 1729. In 1729
he emigrated, at Berkeley's persuasion, to
Rhode Island, and was for six years the
minister of King's Chapel, Providence, and in
1736 he became episcopal minister at Ports-
mouth, New Hampshire, and died 10 June
1773. Arthur Browne, the grandson, was
educated at a school established in Newport
by Dr. Berkeley. His father died from the
privations of the voyage almost immediately
after his return to Rhode Island from Ireland,
whither he had repaired in order to enter
his son at Trinity College, Dublin. Arthur
Browne had previously been entered at Har-
vard College, Cambridge, Massachusetts, in
1771. At Trinity College he gained a scholar-
ship in 1774, and took his B.A. degree in 1776.
He was elected a junior fellow in 1777, pro-
ceeded M.A. 1779, and was called to the
bar of Ireland. He graduated LL.B. (1780)
and LL.D. (1784), and in 1784 became an
advocate in the courts of delegates, preroga-
tive, admiralty, and consistory, and for a long
time held the vicar-generalship of the diocese
of Kildare. He served as junior proctor of
the university in 1784, and as senior proctor
— having become a senior fellow in 1795 —
from 1801 to the time of his death. In 1783
he was returned to the Irish House of Com-
mons as member for the university of Dublin,
which he continued to represent in three par-
liaments until 1800. In 1785 Browne became
regius professor of civil and canon laws, and
afterwards published ' A Compendious View
of the Civil Law,' &c. (1798), and < A Com-
pendious View of the Ecclesiastical Law,
being the Substance of a Course of Lectures
read in the University of Dublin,' &c., 8vo,
Dublin, 1799, &c. A second edition, ' with
great additions/ was published as ' A Com-
pendious View of the Ecclesiastical Law of
Ireland,' &c., 8vo, Dublin, 1803 ; and a < first
American edition from the second London
edition, with great additions,' was published
as ' A Compendious View of the Civil Law,
and of the Law of the Admiralty,' &c., 2 vols.
8vo, New York, 1840. In addition to his
chair of law Browne thrice held the regius
professorship of Greek at Dublin (from 1792

to 1795, from 1797 to 1799, and from 1801
to 1805).

Browne was made king's counsel in 1795r
became prime serjeant in 1802, and in 1803
was admitted a bencher of the Society of the
King's Inns, Dublin. Browne was the last
to hold the office of prime serjeant. He
died on Saturday morning, 8 June 1805, in
Clare Street, Dublin. He was twice married,,
and had by his first wife a daughter, and a
family by his second wife, who, with five
children, survived him.
. When a college corps of yeomanry was
formed on the appearance of the French in
Bantry Bay in December 1796, Browne was
unanimously elected to the command. In
1787 he defended the church of Ireland in
spite of much abuse, and was a conscientious
supporter of the union. Browne published,
in imitation of Montaigne, two volumes of
1 Miscellaneous Sketches, or Hints for Essays/
8vo, London, 1798, the first of which was in-
scribed ' to his daughter, M. T. B. ; ' the second
1 to the memory of Marianne/ his first wife.
Browne also published, as a study in fancy
and philology, l Hussen O Dil. Beauty and
the Heart, an Allegory ; translated from the
Persian Language/ &c., 4to, Dublin, 1801.;
and he was also the author of ' A Brief Re-
view of the Question, Whether the Articles
of Limerick have been violated ? ' 8vo, Dub-
lin, 1788, a defence of the legislature against
the calumnies with which it had been as-
sailed during the session preceding its pub-
lication.

[Dublin University Calendar, 1833 ; Catalogue
of Dublin Graduates, 1869 ; Smyth's Chronicle
of the Law Officers of Ireland, 1839 ; Members of
Parliament: Parliaments of Ireland, 1559-1800,
1877; Kecords of the State of Khode Island,
1856-65; Faulkner's Dublin Journal, 11 and
13 June 1805; Walker's Hibernian Magazine,
October 1805; Monthly Anthology, 1805 ; Kipley
and Dana's American Cyclopaedia, 1873-78 ;
Duykinck's Cyclopaedia of American Literature,
1877.] A. H. G,

BROWNE, DAVID (fl. 1638), a learned
Scotchman, is known only by indications in
his curious books on calligraphy. His first-
work was 'The New Invention, intituled Cal-
ligraphia or the Art of Fair Writing ... by
His Majesties Scribe, Master David Browne.
Sainct Andrewes, 1 622,' 1 2mo. It gives a copy
of King James's letter granting the author
1 the only licence and priviledge . . . under
paine of 1000 pounds monie to be paid by the
contraveners.' It is dedicated to the king,
whose ' scribe ' he calls himself. Its 270 pages
comprise arguments and instructions full of
heavy learning, wise saws, puerile illustra-
tions, and the most common matters having

Browne

Browne

reference to writing. King James, when at
Holyrood House, appears to have seen and ap-
proved of his wonderful exercises, illustrated
by certain l rare practices of a disciple,' a child
only nine years old. His book gives spaces
here and there to be filled up by his clerks for
the various pupils or purchasers, but existing
•copies are without these necessary illustra-
tions of the art. His second work, entitled
' The Introduction to the true understanding
of the whole arte of expedition in teaching
to write . . . Anno Dom. 1638,' 8vo, is more
-extraordinary than the other, as on the title-
page he claims to teach his art in six hours,
parades his own excellence beyond all others,
-and asserts that ' a Scotishman is more in-
genious than one of another nation ; ' yet the
book itself has little to do with calligraphy,
•and teaches nothing. There is one plate at
the end of the book, a specimen of ' The new,
swift, current, or speedy Italian writting,'
very inferior in style and execution to the
handiwork of other penmen of the century.
At the time this book was published the
author taught his art at ' the Cat and Fiddle
in Fleet Street,' where ' Mary Stewart and
her daughters also instructed young, noble,
and gentlewomen in good manners,languages,'
&c., by his direction. He afterwards removed
to a country-house at Kemmington (sic), near
•the Newington Butts. The dates of his birth
.and death are not known.

[Browne's "Works ; Massey's Origin of Letters.]

J. W.-G.

BROWNE, EDWARD(1644-1708),phy-
sician, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas
Browne of Norwich [q. v.], and was born in
that city in 1644. He was educated at the
Norwich grammar school and at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated M.B. at Cam-
bridge 1663, and then returned to Norwich.
A journal of this period of his life is extant,
.and gives an amusing picture of his diversions
and occupations, and of life in Norwich.
Browne often went to dances at the duke's
palace, admired the gems preserved there,
and learnt to play ombre from the duke's
brother. He dissected nearly every day,
sometimes a dog, sometimes a monkey, a calf's
leg, a turkey's heart. He studied botany,
read medicine and literature and theology
in his father's library, and saw at least one
patient. ' 16 Feb. Mrs. Anne Ward gave me
my first fee, ten shillings.' A week after this
important event Browne went to London.
He attended the lectures of Dr. Terne, phy-
sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, whose
daughter Henrietta he married in 1672. His
notes of Dr. Terne's lectures exist in manu-
script in the British Museum. When the

lectures were ended, Browne returned to Nor-
wich, and soon after started on his travels.
He went to Italy and came home through
France, and it is by his description of this and
of several subsequent journeys that he is best
known. In 1668 he sailed to Rotterdam from
Yarmouth and went to Leyden, Amsterdam,
and Utrecht, visiting museums, libraries, and
churches, attending lectures, and conversing
with the learned. He went on to Antwerp,
and ended his journey at Cologne on 10 Oct.
1668. His next journey was to Vienna, where
be made friends with the imperial librarian
Lambecius, and enjoyed many excursions and
much learned conversation. He seems to
have studied Greek colloquially, and brought
back letters from a learned Greek in his own
tongue to Dr. Pearson, the bishop of Chester,
and to Dr. Barrow, the master of Trinity.
From Vienna Browne made three long jour-
neys, one to the mines of Hungary, one into
Thessaly, and one into Styria and Carinthia.
Wherever he went he observed all objects
natural and historical, as well as everything
bearing on his profession. He sketched in a
stiff manner, and some of his drawings are
preserved (British Museum). At Buda he
came into the oriental world, and at Larissa
he saw the Grand Seigneur. Here he studied
Greek remains, and followed in imagination
the practice of Hippocrates. He returned to
England in 1669, but made one more tour in
1673 in company with Sir Joseph Williamson,
Sir Leoline Jenkins, and Lord Peterborough.
He visited Cologne, Aix-la-Chapelle, Liege,
Louvain, Ghent, Bruges, and other towns of
the Low Countries, and saw all that was to
be seen. He published in London in 1673 a
small quarto volume called ' A Brief Account
of some Travels in Hungaria, Styria, Bulga-
ria, Thessaly, Austria, Servia, Carynthia, Car-
niola, and Friuli ; ' another volume appeared
in 1677, and in 1685 a collection of all his
travels in one volume folio. It contains some
small alterations and some additions. In 1672
he published in 12mo a translation of a ' His-
tory of the Cossacks,' and he wrote the lives
of Themistocles and Sertorius in Dryden's
< Plutarch,' published in 1700.

In 1667 Browne had been elected F.R.S.,
and in 1675 was admitted a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians. He lived in Salisbury
Court, Fleet Street (College of Physicians
Lists], and became physician to the king. He
was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's
Hospital 7 Sept. 1682 (MS. Journal, St. Earth.
Hosp.) ; was treasurer of the College of
Physicians 1694-1704, and president 1704-
1708. He had a large practice, and enjoyed
the friendship of many men in power. A
Grub Street writer attributes part of his good

Browne

43

Browne

fortune to the favour of one of Charles II' a
mistresses ; but the statement has no founda-
tion in fact. Browne's professional success
was due to his general capacity and interest-
ing conversation. His note-books show that
he laboured hard at his profession, and that
through good introductions he early became
known to many physicians, surgeons, and
apothecaries. In 1673 he had already met in
consultation thirteen physicians and ten sur-
geons (Sloane MS. 1895). A great many let-
ters and notes in his handwriting are to be
found among the Sloane MSS. Amongst them
is the earliest known copy of the ' Pharmaco-
poeia ' of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. It is
dated 1670, and some of its prescriptions were
the subject of correspondence between Browne
and his father. Browne died at Northfleet,
Kent (MuNK, Coll ofPhys. i. 375), on 28 Aug.
1708, andleft a son Thomas (1672-1710) [q.v.]
and a daughter. He is buried at Northfleet.
Browne's travels are spoken of by Dr. John-
son with small respect, and their style cannot
'be commended. The best that can be said of
them is that they contain many interesting
facts, and that their information is exact.
They may be read with pleasure if viewed
as a table of contents of the mind of a well-
read Englishman of King Charles II's days.
Browne had read a good deal of Greek as
well as of Latin, the fathers as well as the
classical authors. He was also well versed
in new books ; he had read Ashmole's ' Or-
der of the Garter,' La Martiniere's ' Arctic
Travels,' and did not even despise the last
new novel, but quotes the Duchess of New-
castle's 'New Blazing World' (Travels, ed.
1685, pp. 97, 99, 123) in the year of its pub-
lication. He loved his father, and inherited
his tastes, and, if practice had not engrossed
too much of his time, might have written
books as good as the' Vulgar Errors' or
the l Hydriotaphia.' Deeper meditations like
those of the l Religio Medici ' were probably
foreign to his nature. In a taste for every
kind of information, in regard for his pro-
fession, in warm family affections, and in up- |
right principles and conduct, he resembled
his father ; but the deeper strain of thought
which is to be found in Sir Thomas Browne
is nowhere to be traced in the writings of his
eldest son.

[Sloane MSS. in British Museum, 1895-7;
Wilkins's Works of Sir Thomas Browne ; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. 1878 ; Works.] N. M.

BROWNE, EDW^ARD (d. 1730), an
eminent quaker, son of James Browne of
Cork, was a native of that city. He was
long an inhabitant of Sunderland, where he
-served his apprenticeship and afterwards rose

to considerable opulence. In 1727 he built
himself a commodious mansion, with several
other dwelling-houses adjoining, intended for
the residences of the captains of his ships and
other persons in his employment. The man-
sion-house afterwards became the custom-
house for the port of Sunderland. Browne
died at Cork 27 Aug. 1730. ' Some Account of
Edward Browne of Sunderland, with copies
of manuscripts respecting him,' was printed
for private circulation at Sunderland, 1821,
12mo, and reprinted for sale London, 1842,
12mo.

[Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 329 ;
Richardson's Local Historian's Table Book (Hist.
Div.), i. 329.] T. C.

BROWNE, FELICIA DOROTHEA.

[See HEMANS.]

BROWNE, GEORGE, D.D. (d. 1556),
archbishop of Dublin, the chief instrument
of Henry VIII in the Irish reformation, was
originally a friar, and first emerges into
notice in 1534, when, as provincial of the
whole order of Austin Friars, he was em-
ployed, in conjunction with Hilsey, the pro-
vincial of the Dominicans, to minister the
oath of succession to all the friars of London
and the south of England (Dixox, Hist, of
the Church of England, i. 214). He- is said
to have recommended himself to the king by
advising the poor, who were beginning to
feel the distress caused by the religious re-
volution, to make their applications solely to
Christ. Within a year he was nominated to
the see of Dublin, vacant by the murder of
Archbishop Allen in the rising of Kildare
in 1534 ; but it was not until another year
bad elapsed that he arrived in Ireland on
6 July 1536 (HAMILTON, Cal of State Pa-
pers for Ireland, p. 21 ; the life of Browne in
the Harleian Misc. vol. v. places his arrival
in December 1535). The Irish parliament,
which had been sitting for two months, ac-
cepted all the principal acts by which Eng-
land had declared herself independent of
Rome. The only opposition to these sweep-
ing measures was offered by the clergy,
who claimed the power of voting in their
own house upon bills which had passed the
Irish commons, and carried this obstructive
policy so far, under the leadership of their
primate Cromer, the archbishop of Armagh,
that it was found necessary to deprive them
of their privilege (Dixox, ii. 179). A speech
made by Browne on this occasion, declar-
ing his vote for the king as supreme head of
the Irish church, has been preserved (Harl.
Misc. v. 559) ; and it was through him,
as he boasted, that a separate act was passed

Browne

44

Browne

granting the first-fruits of all abbeys to the
king, thus paving the way for the suppression
of the Irish monasteries, which quickly fol-
lowed. By these enactments the English
reformation ready made was flung in a mass
into the midst of a semi-barbarous and de-
caying country. Browne held a commission
from Thomas Cromwell, the minister and
vicegerent of Henry, to further ' the king's
advantage ; ' and in this cause he laboured
with diligence, journeying into various parts,
preaching, publishing the royal articles and
injunctions, and collecting the first-fruits and
twentieths of the spiritualties which had
been decreed to the king. He put forth a
form of bidding bedes, or prayers, which is
the earliest document in which the church
of Ireland is conjoined with the church of
England under royal supremacy ( Col, of State
Papers, ii. 504 : COLLIEE, Eccl. Hist. Records,
No. 40). Browne encountered not only the
open hostility of many of his brethren, and
especially of Staples, the bishop of Meath,
but the detractions and suspicions of the rest
of the Irish council. The lord-deputy Grey
was his enemy, and treated him with con-
tempt, calling him a ' polshorn friar,' and on
one occasion putting him in prison. The
king entertained the complaints that were
sent to England against him of arrogance and
inefficiency, and wrote him a severe letter,
menacing him with disgrace ; but Browne
contrived to explain all accusations, except
perhaps the one of receiving bribes. He must
have been a man of some sagacity, for he
predicted that the alteration of religion would
cause ' the English and Irish race to lay aside
their national old quarrels, and a foreigner to
invade the nation ' (Letters to Cromwell, May
1538, Harl Misc. v. 561).

In the first years of Edward VI the reforma-
tion languished. Browne lay at the moment
under the cloud of certain accusations of ne-
glect of duty, alienation of leases, and * un-
decent' conduct in preaching, which were
preferred against him by another member of
the Irish council, and seem never to have been
fully explained (DixoN, iii. 406). It was not
until 1550, after the full publication of the first

religion. By
lingham had been succeeded by the second
administration of Santleger, a man of easy
temper, secretly attached to the old system.
His instructions were to order the clergy to use
the English service. Accordingly he some-
what incautiously summoned a convention of
the bishops and clergy at Dublin, and thus
brought about the curious scene which was the
final protestation of the ancient independent

Hibernian church before she assumed her
English livery. The lord-deputy read the royal
order for the service to be in English. ' Then/
exclaimed the primate Dowdall indignantly,
' any illiterate layman may say mass !' and after
a warm altercation he left the meeting, fol-
lowed by the greater number of his suffra-
gans. Santleger then handed the order to
Browne, who now assumed his natural posi-
tion as head of the conforming party. ' This
order, good brethren,' said he to the remaining
clergy, ' is from the king and from our bre-
thren the fathers and clergy of England ; to
him I submit, as Jesus did to Csesar, in all
things lawful, asking no questions why or
wherefore, as owning him our true and law-
ful king.' On the Easter day following the
English service was used for the first time
in the cathedral church of Dublin, Browne
preaching the sermon. To the Irish people
the change from Latin to English was a
change from one unknown tongue to another,
for English maintained itself with difficulty
even in the pale, though the use of it was
commanded by penal statutes. The churches
were emptier than ever, and the malcontent
clergy were aided by papal emissaries, and
the Jesuit missionaries gained ground (MAC-
GEOGHAN, Hist, of Ireland). The prelates,
however, who followed Dowdall gradually
conformed ; and when, in the middle of the
same year, 1550, Dowdall went from his see,
declaring that he would not be bishop where
there was no mass, none of his brethren
imitated his example. His place, after a
vacancy of two years, was filled by Goodacre,.
an Englishman sent by Cranmer, who was
consecrated by Browne at Christ Church. At
the same time the primacy of all Ireland, the
ancient dignity of the see of Armagh, was
claimed by Browne, and transferred by royal
patent to Dublin.

Browne had complained to the authorities
in England of the remissness of Santleger in
the reformation (Browne to Warwick, August
1551 ; HAMILTON, Irish Cal. p. 115). But
to John Bale, who arrived in Ireland at the-
same time as Goodacre, Browne himself ap-
peared remiss. The Bishop of Ossory has
given him the character of an avaricious dis-
sembler, hints that he was a drunkard and
a profligate, and affirms that his complaints
against Santleger were a device to get the
primacy. ' As for his learning,' says Bale,
' he knows none so well as the practices of"
Sardanapalus ; for his preachings twice in
the year, of the ploughman in the winter, by
" Exit qui seminat," and of the shepherd in
the summer, by " Ego sum bonus pastor,"'
they are so well known in Dublin that when
he cometh into the pulpit they can tell the-

Browne

45

Browne

sermon.' Bale was consecrated by Browne ;
and the bitterness between them began at the
ceremony, which Bale affirmed that Browne
performed very awkwardly, and desired to
have deferred, in order to get the revenue
for the see for the year. Their differences
were renewed when, on the accession of
•Queen Mary, Bale was forced to quit Ossory
and fly for his life to Dublin. Browne re-
fused to allow him to preach there. ' Sitting
on his ale-bench, with his cup in his hand,
he made boast that I should not preach in
his city' (BALE, Vocation, in Harl. Misc.
vol. vi.) Browne's triumph was short. In
the revolution under Mary his primacy was
revoked, and, Goodacre being expelled from
Armagh, Dowdall was reinstated in his see
and title of primate of all Ireland, and the
superior style afterwards stood firm in Ar-
magh without revocation. By Dowdall
Browne was extruded from Dublin as being
a married man (WARE, De Prcesulib. Hib.
120), and in two years his successor, Hugh
Carwin, was appointed, September 1555.
The death of Browne followed shortly after-
wards. His character, which seems to have
been insignificant, has been described by the
Irish historians merely in accordance with
their own prejudices.

[Besides the authorities above mentioned, see
Mant's Hist, of Ireland ; Mosheim gives a long
account of Browne in his Ch. Hist. ; the Life
in the Harleian Misc. is also in the Phoenix, a
series of scarce tracts in 2 vols., London, 1707;
Christian Biography, 2 vols., London, 1835.]

K. W. D.

BROWNE, GEORGE, COUNT DE (1698-
1792), Irish soldier of fortune, was descended
from a family which could trace its descent
to the time of the Conqueror, and had settled
in Ireland at a very early period. His im-
mediate ancestors were the Brownes of Camas,
Limerick, where he was born 15 June 1698.
He was educated at Limerick diocesan school.
A catholic and a Jacobite, he, like several of
his other relations, sought scope for his am-
bition in a foreign military career. In his
twenty-seventh year he entered the service
of the elector palatine, from which he passed
in 1730 to that of Russia. He distinguished
himself in the Polish, French, and Turkish
wars, and had risen to the rank of general,
with the command of 30,000 men, when he
was taken prisoner by the Turks. After
being three times sold as a slave, he obtained
his freedom through the intervention of the
French ambassador Villeneuve, at the in-
stance of the Russian court, and, remaining
for some time at Constantinople in his slave's
costume, succeeded in discovering important

state secrets which he carried to St. Peters-
burg. In recognition of this special service
he was raised by Anna to the rank of major-
general, and in this capacity accompanied
General Lacy on his first expedition to Fin-
land. On the outbreak of the Swedish war
his tactical skill was displayed to great ad-
vantage in checking Swedish attacks on Li-
vonia. In the seven years' war he rendered
important assistance as lieutenant-general
under his cousin Ulysses Maximilian, count
von Browne [q. v.] His fortunate diversion
of the enemy's attacks at Kollin, 18 June 1757,
contributed materially to the allied victory,
and in token of her appreciation of his con-
duct on the occasion Maria Theresa presented
him with a snuff-box set with brilliants and
adorned with her portrait. At Zorndorf,
25 Aug. 1758, he again distinguished himself
in a similar manner, his opportune assistance
of the right wing at the most critical moment
of the battle changing almost inevitable de-
feat into victory. By Peter III he was named
field-marshal, and appointed to the chief com-
mand in the Danish war. On his addressing
a remonstrance to the czar against the war as
impolitic, he was deprived of his honours and
commanded to leave the country, but the
czar repenting of his hasty decision recalled
him three days afterwards and appointed him
governor of Livonia. He was confirmed in
the office under Catherine II, and for thirty
years to the close of his life administered its
affairs with remarkable practical sagacity,
and with great advantage both to the su-
preme government and to the varied in-
terests of the inhabitants. He died 18 Feb.
1792.

[Histoire de la Vie de G. de Browne, Eiga,
1794; Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Ency-
clopadie, sect. i. vol. xiii. pt. i. pp. 112-13;
Ferrar's History of Limerick.] T. F. H.

BROWNE, HABLOT KNIGHT (1815-

1882), artist and book-illustrator, who as-
sumed the pseudonym of PHIZ, was born
at Kennington, Surrey, on 15 June 1815,
being the ninth son of Mr. William Loder
Browne, a merchant, who came originally
from Norfolk. The child was christened
Hablot in memory of Captain Hablot, a
French officer, to whom one of his sisters was
betrothed, and who fell at Waterloo. Young
Browne received his first education at a pri-
vate school in Botesdale, Suffolk, kept by the
Rev. William Haddock. In his earliest years
he displayed so strong a bias for drawing
that he was apprenticed to Finden the en-
graver. In London he found a congenial home
in the house of an elder sister, who was mar-
ried to Elhanan Bicknell [q. v.], afterwards

Browne

46

Browne

well known as a collector of Turner's and
other pictures. Painting in water-colour
soon became a passion with young Browne,
who, having obtained his release from the
monotonous work at Finden's, set up as a
painter with a young friend of similar tastes.
The rent of the attic which they shared was
paid by the produce of their artistic labours.
About this time Browne attended a 'life'
school in St. Martin's Lane, where Etty was
a fellow-student.

In 1832 Browne gained the silver Isis
medal offered by the Society of Arts for
the best illustration of an historical subject
( Trans, xlix. pt. i. 24) ; and later another
prize from the same society for an etching
of ' John Gilpin's Race.'

In 1836 Browne first became associated
with Charles Dickens, his senior by three
years, in the illustration of Dickens's little
work, ' Sunday as it is by Timothy Sparks.'
This book was levelled at the fanatical Sab-
batarians, and it gave the artist an oppor-
tunity of revealing his truly comical genius.
In the same year began the publication of
the ' Pickwick Papers,' the early portion of
which was written to elucidate the drawings
of cockney sporting life by Robert Seymour.
On Seymour's death Dickens resolved to
subordinate the plates to his text, and look-
ing out for a sympathetic illustrator after
Mr. Buss's unsuccessful attempt to follow
Seymour, he negotiated with Browne and
Thackeray, who both sent drawings to him.
Browne was chosen, and was not long in
conquering a world- wide reputation under the
signature of ' Phiz.' For the first two plates
he assumed the modest pseudonym ' Nemo,'
but afterwards adopted that of ' Phiz ' as
more consonant to the novelist's ' Boz.' A
1 verbal description ' (see preface to Pickwick)
of the scene to be depicted was frequently
all that Browne received from Dickens. In
some instances the conception of the artist
unquestionably bettered that of the author.
Those who in the days of his public readings
in England and America heard Dickens re-
present the immortal Sam Weller as a loutish
drawling humorist, were unable to recognise
the brisk, saucy, ready cockney ostler sketched
so cleverly by Phiz.

The association of Browne and Dickens
continued throughout the publication of
many novels. ' Martin Chuzzlewit ' and
' David Copperfield ' contain perhaps the
etcher's most vigorous work. Occasionally
differences of opinion would arise between
author and artist. ' Paul and Mrs. Pipchin,'
in 'Dombey and Son,' 'really distressed'
Dickens, ' it was so frightfully and wildly
wide of the mark.' On the other hand Mi-

cawber in * David Copperfield ' 'was capital/
and Skimpole was ' made singularly unlike
the great original,' a result which the author
doubtless very much desired.

In 1837 Browne made a trip to Flanders,
accompanied by Dickens, and in the follow-
ing year they went together into Yorkshire
and made studies for 'Nicholas Nickleby/
The sketch of Squeers was taken from the
life. The 'Tale of Two Cities' was tie-
last work by Dickens that Browne illus-
trated.

For many years the artist kept up the
practice of sending water-colour drawings
to the exhibitions at the British Institution
and the Society of British Artists. To the
exhibition of cartoons in Westminster Hall
in 1843 he sent a large design of ' A Forag-
ing Party of Caesar's Forces surprised by the
Britons,' and No. 65 in the same exhibition,
' Henry II defied by a Welsh Mountaineer/
is attributed to him. His oil paintings were
imperfect in their technical execution. Two
large oil pictures, however, in the Loan Ex-
hibition of his works in 1883 attracted much
attention : No. 81, ' Les trois vifs et les trois
morts,' painted in 1867 ; and No. 128, ' Sin-
tram and Death descending into the Dark
Valley,' painted in 1862. He had had no
regular training except for a short period in
the ' life ' school in St. Martin's Lane. He
never worked after that from a model either
of man or horse. He took great delight in
horses and horsemanship, and at the height
of his fortunes, when living at Croydon and
Banstead, he regularly followed the hounds.
In his illustrations of Lever's novels the
staple is almost invariably the description of
wild feats of horsemanship. ' I wish I could
draw horses like Browne,' Leech was once
heard to say. ' Harry Lorrequer,' ' Charles
O'Malley,' 'Jack Hinton,' and ' Tom Burke'
bear witness to 'Phiz's' versatility in his
graphic treatment of the horse, while ' The
O'Donoghue,' ' The Barringtons,' and ' Con
Cregan ' contain some of his best designs.
Browne went over to Brussels to confer with
Lever on the designs for ' Jack Hinton/ and
the two men became intimate. Lover, who
was of the party, wrote that ' they did nothing
all day, or, in some instances, all night, but
eat, drink, and laugh.' Occasionally Lever
had his grumble over Browne's plates : ' The
supper scene in No. 2 of " Lorrequer " showed
the hero as another "Nicholas Nickleby," and
plagiarisms, he begged to say, were the au-
thor's prerogative.' Again, in a moment of
severe respect for the proprieties of life, he
wrote, ' The character of my books for up-
roarious people and incident I owe mainly to
master Phiz.' In the Irish scenes he thought

Browne

47

Browne

Browne was not familiar enough with the
national physiognomy, and begged him to go
and study O'Connell's ' Tail ' in the House
of Commons (Lever's Life, i. 225, 228, 237,
295).

In the illustrations to Smedley's * Frank
Fairleigh' and 'Lewis Arundel' the horse
frequently plays a part. Browne's power in
producing strong effects of black and white
are well shown in the illustrations to some
of Ainsworth's romances, particularly in
' Old St. Paul's.'

For thirty years Browne laboured with
few intervals of rest save the hunting season
and occasional travels. His principal recrea-
tion was painting, and in 1867 he had just
finishe^ on a broad canvas the ' Three Living
and th4 Three Dead,' when he was struck
with paralysis, the immediate cause of which
was exposure to a strong draught in his bed-
room at the seaside. He survived fifteen
years, and with characteristic tenacity con-
tinued to work at plates. His mind was
clear and well stored with anecdotes of the
eminent men he had known. But his hand
had lost its cunning. For a few of his latter j
years he received a small pension from the '
Royal Academy, which had previously been
held by George Cruikshank. In 1880 he re-
moved with his family from London to West
Brighton, and there died on 8 July 1882.
He was buried on the summit of the hill at
the north side of the Extramural Cemetery,
Brighton.

In person Browne was handsome and
strongly built. His disposition was modest
and retiring, but he had a fund of quiet
humour and was a charming companion with
intimates. When he was about to leave his
residence at Croydon for another, he made a
bonfire of all the letters he had received from
Dickens, Lever, Ainsworth, and others, be-
cause they were almost solely about illus-
trations (Lever's Life, ii. 51 note). He was
happily married in 1840 to Miss Reynolds,
and at his death left five sons and four
daughters.

[Thompson's Life and Labours of H. K.
Browne, 1884 ; Phiz, a Memoir by F. G-. Kitton,
1882; Forster's Life of Charles Dickens, iii.,
1874; Fitzpatrick's Life of Charles Lever,
1879.] E. H.

BROWNE, HENRY (1804-1875), classi-
cal and biblical scholar, son of the Rev. Henry
John Browne, rector of Crownthorpe, Nor-
folk, was born in 1804. He was educated
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where
he gained Bell's university scholarship in
1823 ; he graduated B.A. in 1826, and M.A.
in 1830. From 1842 to 1847 he was princi-

pal of the theological college, Chichester ; oa
9 Dec. 1842 he was collated to the prebendal
stall of Waltham in Chichester cathedral ;
in 1843 he was appointed examining chaplain
to the bishop of Chichester ; and in 1854
he was preferred to the rectory of Pevensey
in the same diocese. Here he remained
till his death, 19 June 1875. Besides edi-
tions and translations of the classics, Browne-
applied himself chiefly to the elucidation
of sacred chronology. His published works
are numerous : 1. ' Ordo Sseclorum, a trea-
tise on the Chronology of Holy Scripture/
The argument, which is subtle, is mainly on
the same lines as Clinton's, and the latest
contemporary knowledge of oriental archaeo-
logy is brought to bear on the biblical
statements (1844). 2. ' Examination of the
Ancient Egyptian Chronographies,' com-
menced in 1852 in Arnold's ' Theological
Critic.' 3. 'Remarks on Mr. Greswell's
"Fasti Catholic! " ' (1852). This is a criticism
which aims at completely annihilating the-
conclusions of Greswell. 4. He translated
for the l Library of the Fathers ' seventeen
short treatises of St. Augustine, in con-
junction with C. L. Cornish, and also St.
Augustine's Homilies on the Gospel and First
Epistle of St. John (1838, &c.) 5. Several
volumes of Greek and Latin classics for Ar-
nold's < School and College Series' (1851, &c.)
6. A translation of Madvig's ' Greek Syn-
tax ' (1847). 7. ' A Handbook of Hebrew
Antiquities ' (1851). 8. ' An English-Greek
Lexicon,' conjointly with Radersdorf (1856)_
9. ' Hierogrammata ' (1848). The aim is to
show that Egyptian discoveries do not inva-
lidate the Mosaic account. He was also the
author of several articles in the last edition
(1862-6) of Kitto's ' Cyclopedia of Biblical
Literature.'

[Men of the Time, ninth edition ; Le Neve's-
Fasti (Hardy), i. 285; British Museum Cata-
logue.] A. G-N.

BROWNE, ISAAC HAWKINS, the-
elder (1705-1760), poet, was born on 21 Jan.
1705 at Burton-on-Trent, of which parish hi&
father — a man of private fortune and the-
holder of other ecclesiastical preferments —
was vicar. Receiving his first education at
Lichfield, he passed to Westminster School,,
and thence in 1721 to Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he obtained a scholarship and
took the degree of M.A. About 1727 he
began the study of law at Lincoln's Inn, but
though called to the bar he did not seriously
prosecute the practice of his profession.
Through the influence of the Forester family
he was twice returned (1744, 1747) to the
House of Commons for the borough of Wen-

Browne

48

Browne

lock, Shropshire, near to which was his own
estate. He was during his parliamentary ca-
reer (1744-54) a supporter of Pelham's whig
ministry. Before this time he had written a
poem of some length on ' Design and Beauty,'
addressed to Highmore the painter, and among
his other productions ' A Pipe of Tobacco,' an
ode in imitation of Pope, Swift, Thomson,
and other poets then living, had gained a con-
siderable measure of popularity. His prin-
cipal work, published in 1754, was a Latin
poem on the immortality of the soul — ' De
Animi Immortalitate ' — which received high
-commendation from the scholars of his time.
Of this there have been several English trans-
lations, the best known of which is by Soame
Jenyns. After a lingering illness he died in
London on 14 Feb. 1760. An edition of his
poems was published by his son [see BROWNE,
ISAAC HAWKINS, the younger] in 1768.
Browne had little aptitude for professional or
public life, but he was a man of lively talents
and varied accomplishments. The humour of
some of his lighter pieces has not wholly
evaporated, and the gaiety of his genius is
vouched by contemporaries of much wider
celebrity. Warburton, praising the poem on
the soul, adds that it ' gives me the more
pleasure as it seems to be a mark of the
author getting serious ' (NiCHOLS, Illustr. of
Lit. ii. 33). Mrs. Piozzi reports Dr. Johnson
as saying of Browne that he was ' of all con-
versers the most delightful with whom I ever
was in company ; his talk was at once so ele-
gant, so apparently artless, so pure and so
pleasing, it seemed a perpetual stream of sen-
timent, enlivened by gaiety and sparkling
with images' (MRS. PIOZZI, Anecdotes of
Dr. Johnson, 1786). And fifteen years after
Browne's death Johnson is found thus illus-
trating the proposition that a man's powers
are not to be judged by his capacity for pub-
lic speech : ' Isaac Hawkins Browne, one of
the first wits of this country, got into par-
liament and never opened his mouth ' (Bos-
WELL, Johnson, 5 April 1775). In the 'Tour
to the Hebrides,' two years earlier, Boswell
writes (5 Sept. 1773) : ' After supper Dr.
Johnson told us that Isaac Hawkins Browne
drank freely for thirty years, and that he
wrote his poem " De Animi Immortalitate "
in some of the last of these years. I listened
to this with the eagerness of one who, con-
scious of being himself fond of wine, is glad
to hear that a man of so much genius and
good thinking as Browne had the same pro-
pensity.' This story is confirmed to some
extent by Bishop Newton, who speaks of
Browne's * failings,' and draws a parallel be-
tween him and Addison : ' They were both
excellent companions, but neither of them

could open well without having a glass of
wine, and then the vein flowed to admira-
tion.' According to the same authority,
Browne died of consumption {Life of Thomas
Newton, D.D., Bishop of Bristol Written
by himself, 1782).

[Biog. Brit. (Kippis), ii. 647 ; Return of Mem-
bers ; authorities quoted in the text.]

J. M. S.

BROWNE, ISAAC HAWKINS, the

younger (1745-1818), only child of Isaac
Hawkins Browne the elder [q.'v.], was born
7 Dec. 1745. He was educated at West-
minster School and Hertford College, Ox-
ford. Long after taking his M.A. in 1767,
| he kept his rooms at Oxford and frequently
resided there ; in 1773 he received the de-
gree of D.C.L. Having made a tour on
the continent, he settled on his property in
Shropshire, and in 1783 served as sheriff for
the county. In 1784 he entered the House
of Commons as member for Bridgnorth,
which he represented for twenty-eight years
(1784-1812) ; he was a supporter of Pitt.
Like his father, he seems to have had no gift
for oratory, but when he spoke 'his esta-
blished reputation for superior knowledge
and judgment secured to him that attention
which might have been wanting to him on
other accounts.' In 1815 he published, anony-
mously, ' Essays, Religious and Moral ; '
this work he afterwards acknowledged, and
an edition published two years later bears
his name. His i Essays on Subjects of im-
portant Inquiry in Metaphysics, Morals, and
Religion' (1822) were not published till
after his death; if the seriousness of his
mind is shown by the spirit of this volume,
his exactness and capacity for taking pains
are illustrated by the array of authorities
by which the text is supported. Bishop New-
ton (Life of Thomas Newton, D.D., Bishop
of Bristol, 1782) speaks of him as ' a very
worthy, good young man, possessed of many
of his father's excellencies without his fail-
ings,' and this portrait is completed by a
contemporary biographer, who, mentioning
that Charles James Fox was a fellow-student
with Browne and of the same college, is
careful to add that they formed no intimacy,
' their pursuits, habits, and connections being
of a widely different character.' In 1768
he edited his father's poems in two editions,
the best of which, with plates by Sterne, was
not for sale. This edition, it "may be pre-
sumed, contained the memoir of his father,
which he is said to have issued with his
works ; in any case there is no memoir in
the edition offered to the public, which
is the only one generally accessible, though

Browne

49

Browne

the material facts in the life of Browne the
elder in the l Biographia Britannica' were, as
appears from an acknowledgment in that
work, supplied by his son. Browne was
twice married (1788 and 1805), his first wife
being the daughter of the Hon. Edward Hay,
son of the seventh earl of Kinnoul. Browne
died in London 30 May 1818.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. part ii. 179.]

J. M. S.

BROWNE or BROWN, JAMES (1616-
1685), theologian, son of a father of the
same names, of Mangotsfield, Gloucestershire,
matriculated at Oxford as a student of Oriel
in 1634, and took his B.A. degree in 1638.
He then left the university, and is said to
have become a chaplain in the parliamenta-
rian army and to have been an eager dispu-
tant. On the Restoration he conformed.
He wrote: 1. ' Antichrist in Spirit,' a work
answered by George Fox in his l Great
Mystery of the Great Whore,' pp. 259, 260,
where the author's name is spelt Brown.

2. ' Scripture Redemption freed from Men's
Restrictions,' 1673, and printed with it.

3. ' The Substance of several Conferences and
Disputes . . . about the Death of our Re-
deemer.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iv. 504 ;
Fox's Great Mystery (ed. 1659), 259.] W. H.

BROWNE, JAMES, LL.D. (1793-1841),
journalist and author, was the son of a manu-
facturer at Coupar Angus, and was born at
Whitefield, parish of Cargill, Perthshire, in
1793. He was educated for the ministry of
the church of Scotland at the university of
St. Andrews, where he specially distinguished
liimself in classics. After obtaining license
to preach he spent some time on the conti-
nent as tutor -in a private family. On his
return to Scotland he acted as assistant clas-
sical master in Perth Academy, officiating at
the same time as interim assistant to the
minister of Kinnoul, Perthshire. About this
time he published anonymously a ' History
of the Inquisition/ which obtained a large
circulation, and in 1817 he printed a sermon

E reached on the death of the Princess Char-
)tte. Either because he found his work un-
congenial, or because he saw little prospect
of obtaining a parish, he resolved to study for
the bar. He passed advocate in 1826, and
received the degree of LL.D. from the uni-
versity of St. Andrews ; but failing to obtain
a practice at the bar he gradually turned his
attention wholly to literature. For some time
he acted as editor of the ' Scots Magazine,' and
in 1827 he became editor of the ' Caledonian
Mercury/ to which in the same year he con-

VOL. VII.

tributed certain articles which assisted to
bring to light the Burke and Hare murders.
During his editorship of the ' Mercury ' he
became involved in a dispute with Mr. Charles
Maclaren, editor of the ' Scotsman/ with the
result that they fought a duel, in which
neither was injured. In 1830 he resigned the
editorship of the ' Mercury/ and started the
' North Britain ; ' but after the discontinu-
ance of that paper he resumed the editorship
of the ' Mercury.' When the issue of the
seventh edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica ' was resolved upon, he was appointed
assistant editor. In his books and in his
newspaper articles the excitability of his
temperament was mirrored in a boisterous and
blustering mode of expression, cleverly cari-
catured in an article in ' Blackwood ' (vol.
xviii.), entitled ' Some Passages in the Life
of Colonel Cloud.'

He was the author of: 1. 'A Sketch of
the History of Edinburgh/ attached to Ew-
bank's ' Picturesque Views of Edinburgh/
1823-5. 2. < Critical Examination of Mac-
culloch's Work on the Highlands and Islands
of Scotland/ 1826. 3. ' Apercu sur les Hiero-
glyphes d'Egypte/ Paris, 1827; a French
translation of articles contributed to the
1 Edinburgh Review.' 4. ' Remarks on the
Study of the Civil Law, occasioned by Mr.
Brougham's late attack on the Scottish Bar/
1828. 5. A popular and interesting 'History
of the Highlands and of the Highland Clans/
in four volumes, 1st ed. 1835-8, 2nd ed. 1845.
By his excessive literary labours he over-
tasked his strength and induced a severe at-
tack of paralysis, from which his recovery
was never more than partial. He died April
1841 at Woodbine Cottage, Trinity, near
Edinburgh, and was buried in Duddingstone
churchyard. In his later years he became
a convert to the Roman catholic faith, and
he wrote a tractate, entitled ' Examination
of Sir Walter Scott's Opinions regarding
Popery/ which was published posthumously
in 1845.

[Caledonian Mercury, 10 April 1841 ; Gent.
Mag. new ser. xv. 662 ; Anderson's Scottish Na-
tion, ii. 400-1 ; Encyc. Brit. 9th ed. iv. 389.]

T. F. H.

BROWNE, JOHN (1642-1700?), sur-
geon, was born in 1642, probably at Norwich,
where he lived in the early part of his life.
He was of a surgical family, being, as he
says, 'conversant with chirurgery almost
from my cradle, being the sixth generation of
my own relations, all eminent masters of our
profession.' Among these relations was one
William Crop, an eminent surgeon in Nor-
folk. He was acquainted with the celebrated

Browne

Browne

Sir Thomas Browne of Norwich [q. v.], who
wrote commendatory letters prefixed to two
of his namesake's books, but there is no men-
tion of any kinship between them. Browne
studied at St. Thomas's Hospital, London,
under Thomas Hollyer, but after serving as a
surgeon in the navy settled down at Norwich. [
In 1677 he published his book on tumours,
and in the following year migrated to Lon-
don, being about the' same time made sur-
geon in ordinary to King Charles II. On the
occasion of a vacancy for a surgeon at St.
Thomas's Hospital, the king sent a letter
recommending him for the appointment, and
he was elected by the governors on 21 June
1683, ' in all humble submission to his ma- I
jesty's letter/ though the claims of another !
surgeon, Edward Rice, who had taken charge
of the hospital during the plague of 1665,
when all the surgeons deserted their posts, [
were manifestly superior. This royal inter- j
ference did not in the end prove a happy
circumstance for Browne. In 1691 com-
plaints arose that the surgeons did not obey
the regulations of the hospital, and pretended
that being appointed by royal mandamus
they were not responsible to the governors.
In the changed state of politics, and under
the guidance of their able president, Sir
Robert Clayton, the governors were deter- ;
mined to maintain their authority, and on ;
7 July 1691 they 'put out' the whole of
their surgical staff, including Browne, and
appointed other surgeons in their place.
Browne appealed to the lords commissioners
of the great seal, and the governors were |
called upon to defend their proceedings. The
decision apparently went in their favour, for
in 1698 Browne humbly petitioned the go-
vernors to be reinstated, though without
success. Browne managed to continue in
court favour after the revolution, and was
surgeon to William III. He died probably
early in the eighteenth century.

Browne was a well-educated man, and in
all likelihood a good surgeon, as he was cer-
tainly a well-trained anatomist according to
the standard of the day. His books show
no lack of professional knowledge, though
they are wanting in originality. The most
notable perhaps is ' Charisma Basilicon, or
an Account of the Royal Gift of Healing,'
where he describes the method pursued by
Charles II in touching for the < king's evil,'
with which as the king's surgeon he was
officially concerned. Though full of gross
adulation and a credulity which it is difficult
to believe sincere, it is the best contemporary
account of this curious rite as practised by
the Stuart kings, and gives statistics of the
numbers of persons touched (amounting be-

tween 1660 and 1682 to 92,107). His trea-
tise on the muscles consists of six lectures,
illustrated by elaborate copper-plates, of
which the engraving is better than the draw-
ing. It is probably the first of such books in
which the names of the muscles are printed
on the figures. Browne's portrait, engraved
by R. White, is prefixed in different states to
each of his books.

He wrote: 1. 'A Treatise of Preternatural
Tumours,' 8vo, London, 1678 (with plates).
2. ' A Complete Discourse of Wounds,' 4to,
London, 1678 (plates). 3. < Adeno-Choira-
delogia, or an Anatomick-Chirurgical Trea-
tise,' &c., 8vo, London, 1684 ; in three parts
with separate titles, viz. (1) ' Adenographia,
or an Anatomical Treatise of the Glandules ; '

(2) * Chreradelogia, or an exact Discourse
of Strumaes or King's Evil Swellings ; '

(3) ' Charisma Basilicon, or the Royal Gift
of Healing Strumaes, &c., by Contact or Im-
position of the Sacred Hands of our Kings
of England and of France.' 4. ' Myographia
Nova, or a graphical description of all the
Muscles in the Human Body ; with one and
forty copper-plates,' London, 1684 ; 2nd ed.
Lugd. Batavorum, 1687; 3rd ed. London,
1697 ; 4th ed. London, 1698. 5. ' The Sur-
geon's Assistant,' 8vo, London, 1703.

[Browne's Works; Archives of St. Thomas's
Hospital.] J. F. P.

BROWNE, JOHN (1741-1801), en-
graver, was born at Finchfield, Essex,
26 April 1741. He was the posthumous son
of the rector of Boston, Norfolk, and was edu-
cated at Norwich. In 1756 he was appren-
ticed to John Tinney, the engraver, who was
also William Woollett's master. With Tin-
ney he remained till 1761, and then placed
himself under Woollett, many of whose plates
were commenced by Browne. On leaving
WToollett he engraved a series of plates after
N. Poussin, P. P. Rubens, Claude Lorraine,
and other eminent masters. Browne practised
exclusively as an engraver of landscape, and
attained to a high degree of excellence in that
department. He was elected an associate en-
graver of the Royal Academy in 1770, and
exhibited thirteen plates between 1767 and
1801. He died in West Lane, Walworth,
2 Oct. 1801. The following are some of his
most important works, which are to be seen
in our national collection of prints : ' The
Watering Place,' after Rubens ; ' The Forest/
after Sir George Beaumont ; ' St. John the
Baptist in the Wilderness/ after S. Rosa;
' A View of the Gate of the Emperor Akbar
at Secundrii/ after Hodges ; ' The Cascade/
after G. Poussin ; and four plates from his
own designs, ' Morning/ ( Evening/ ' After

Browne

Browne

Sunset,' and ' Moonlight ; ' also several large
plates after Claude Lorraine.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. R

BROWNE, JOSEPH (/?. 1706), physi-
cian, has been generally described as a char-
latan. His origin is unknown, and the par-
ticulars of his personal history are scanty,
but it is probable that he was the Joseph
Browne of Jesus College, Cambridge, who
proceeded M.B. 1695 ; that he took the
degree of M.D. does not appear, though
he assumed the title. In 1706 he was
twice convicted for libelling Queen Anne's
administration. The first of these occasions,
when he was fined forty marks and ordered to
stand in the pillory, was for the publication
of ' The Country Parson's Honest Advice to
that judicious and worthy Minister of State
my Lord Keeper.' In a letter addressed to
Secretary Harley, l occasioned by his late
committment to Newgate,' he denies the
authorship of this pamphlet, of which at the
same time he gives a professedly disinterested
explanation. He also speaks of Harley as
having ' not only treated him like a patriot,
but given him friendly advice.' For thus
undertaking the office of political interpreter
he was again fined forty marks and ordered
to stand in the pillory twice. He has been
described ' as a mere tool of the booksellers
and always needy ' (GKANGEK, Biog. Hist, of
England (Noble's continuation), ii. 232). It
is at any rate certain that he was an indus-
trious writer, and that his effrontery may be
discerned through an obscure and rambling
style. He wrote and lectured against Har-
vey's theory of the circulation of the blood,
and he continued the ' Examiner ' after it
had been dropped by Mrs. Manley, who had
succeeded Swift and others ; ' consequently
it became as inferior to what it had been as
his abilities were to theirs' (ib.) Following
the fashion of the time, he sought the patron-
age of great people, and was bold and impor-
tunate in his applications. Thus his ' Modern
Practice of Physick vindicated ' (two parts,
1703-4) is dedicated to the Duke of Leeds
without permission, for he was 'jealous it
might be denied him.' He hopes, however,
the duke will ' pardon the ambition I have of
publishing to the world that I am known to
your grace.' A similar motive led him to
dedicate his ' Lecture of Anatomy against
the Circulation of the Blood ' (1701) to ' His
Excellency Heer Vrybergen, Envoy Extra-
ordinary from the States-General.' His
'Practical Treatise of the Plague' (1720)
has a prefatory epistle to an eminent medical
authority of that day, Dr. Mead, and his last

known publication, also on the plague, was
addressed to the president and members of
the Royal College of Physicians, with which
body he was not affiliated. Beyond the date
of this publication (1721) there is no trace
of him.

[Brit. Mus. Cat.; Granger's Biog. Hist, of
England, continuation by "Noble, ii. 232 ; Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 465, ii. 13.] J. M. S.

BROWNE, JOSEPH (1700-1767), pro-
vost of Queen's College, Oxford, son of
George Browne, yeoman, was born at a place
called the Tongue in Watermillock, Cum-
berland, educated at Barton school, and ad-
mitted commoner of Queen's College, Oxford,
on 21 March 1716-17, the expense of his
education being, it is said, partly defrayed
by a private benefactor. He was elected
tabarder on the foundation of his college,
and, having graduated M.A. on 4 Nov. 1724,
became a chaplain there. He was elected
fellow 1 April 1731, and became a successful
tutor ; took the degree of D.D. 9 July 1743,
and was presented by the college with the
living of Bramshot, Hampshire, 1746. In that
year he was appointed professor of natural
philosophy, and held that office until his
death. He was instituted prebendary of
Hereford on 9 June of the same year (he
was afterwards called into residence), and
on 13 Feb. 1752 was collated to the chan-
cellorship of the cathedral. On 3 Dec. 1756
he was elected provost of Queen's College.
From 1759 to 1765 he held the office of vice-
chancellor of the university. He had a severe
stroke of palsy 25 March 1765, and died on
17 June 1767. He edited l Maffei S. R. E,
Card. Barberini postea Urbani VII Poemata/
1726.

[Hutchinson's History of Cumberland, i. 426,
427 ; Wood's History and Antiquities of the
Colleges and Halls (Ghitch), 149, app. 172, 173 ;
History of the University, ii. 871 ; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), i. 494, 496. The lives of Dr.
Browne in Chalmers's and Eose's Biographical
Dictionaries are taken from Hutchinson's Cum-
berland.] W. H.

BROWNE, LANCELOT (d.1605), physi-
cian, was a native of York. He matriculated
at St. John's College, Cambridge, in May
1559, graduated B.A. in 1562-3, and M.A. in
1566. In 1567 he was elected fellow of Pem-
broke Hall ; in 1570 received the license of
the university to practise physic. He took a
leading part in the opposition to the new
statutes of the university promulgated in
1572, and in 1573 was made proctor. He was
created M.D. in 1576, and after this would
appear to have moved to London, as on
10 June 1584 he was elected fellow of the

E 2

Browne

Browne

College of Physicians. He was censor in
1587, and several times afterwards ; an elect
in 1599; and a member of the council of the
college in 1604-5; but died in 1605, probably
shortly before 11 Dec. Browne was physi-
cian to Queen Elizabeth, to James I, and to
his queen. He is not known to have written
anything except a commendatory letter in
Latin prefixed to Gerarde's 'Herbal' (first
edition, 1597). He was one of those en-
trusted by the College of Physicians in 1589
with the preparation of a pharmacopoeia, and
in 1594 was on a committee appointed for the
same object, but for some reason the work
was stopped, and not resumed till twenty
years afterwards, when Browne was no longer
living.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, ii. 421 ;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. (2nd ed.) ii. 86.]

J. F. P.

BROWNE, LYDE (d. 1787), the elder,
virtuoso, was a director of the Bank of Eng-
land, having a town house in Foster Lane,
City, and a country house at Wimbledon.
He commenced the antique-art collections for
which he was distinguished about 1747. He
became F.S.A. on 5 April 1752 ; he resigned
the fellowship in 1772. In April 1768 he
was elected director of the Bank of England.
By that year he had gathered together at his
Wimbledon house as many as eighty-one rare
statues and other precious examples of Greek
and Roman art. Browne's art treasures were
described in a Latin catalogue, 8vo, published
in 1768, together with the sources whence
some of them were obtained. By 1779
Browne had largely increased his collection.
An Italian catalogue of it (4to, Rivingtons)
was published in that year, and this speaks
of 236 pieces as being the choicest of Browne's
possessions, and comprising some said to be
* d' uno stile il piu sublime ' and in perfect
preservation. About 1786 Browne arranged
to sell the whole of these treasures (or a
portion, it is not clear) to the Empress of
Russia, and the price he was to be paid was
22,000/. Choosing a merchant in St. Peters-
burg, on the recommendation of some friends,
to receive and transmit this sum of money,
Browne had 10,000/. of it duly forwarded,
but the balance was never sent, owing to the
merchant's bankruptcy. The loss caused
Browne much depression, and he soon after-
wards (10 Sept. 1787) died of apoplexy.

His Wimbledon mansion was tenanted
after his death by Henry Dundas (Lord
Melville), and subsequently by the Earl of
Aberdeen and by Lord Lovaine (LrsoNS,
Environs, Supplement, p. 96).

[Gent. Mag. 1787, vol. Ivii. pt. ii. p. 840, under

Brown ; ' Bibliotheca Typographic^ Britannica,
x. 64 ; Catalogus Veteris ^Evi varii, &c. ; Cata-
pgo dei piu scelti e preziosi Marmi, &c. ;
L/ysons's Environs, i. 540, Supplement, 96 ;
private information.] J. H.

BROWNE, LYDE (d. 1803), the younger,
Lieutenant-colonel 21st royal Scots fusiliers,
who was killed by Emmett's mob in Dublin in
1803, entered the army as cornet in the 3rd
dragoons 11 June 1777, and obtained his troop
in the 20th light dragoons, a corps formed
during the American war out of the light
troops of some other cavalry regiments, and
which was disbanded in 1783, when he was
placed on half pay. He was brought on full
pay in the 40th foot in May 1794, and served
with that regiment in the West Indies, and
became major in the 4th (Nicholl's) West
Indiaregiment in 1797. His subsequent com-
missions were major 90th foot, 1798 ; lieu-
tenant-colonel 35thfoot, with which he served
at Malta, 1800 ; lieutenant-colonel 85th foot,
1801 ; and lieutenant-colonel 21st fusiliers,
25 Jan. 1802. The latter regiment was sta-
tioned in Cork Street, Thomas Street, and
Coombe Barracks in July 1803, and Browne
was repairing thither to join his men on
the alarm being given at dusk on 23 July,
when he was shot dead by some of the same
mob which immediately afterwards murdered
the aged Lord Kilwarden in an adjoining
street.

[Annual Army Lists ; Trimen's Hist. Rec.
35th Foot (Southampton, 1874) ; H. Stooks-
Smith's Alph. List Officers, 85th Lt. Inf. (Lon-
don, 1850) : Cannon's Hist. Kec. 21st Fusiliers.]

H. M. C.

BROWNE, MOSES (1704-1787), poet,
born in 1704, was originally a pen-cutter.
His earliest production in print was a weak
tragedy called ' Polidus, or Distress'd Love,'
and an equally weak farce ' All Bedevil'd, or
the House in a Hurry,' neither of which was
ever performed by regular actors or in a
licensed theatre. His earliest studies were
patronised by Robert, viscount Molesworth,
and his poems of ' Piscatory Eclogues,' 1729,
were dedicated to Dodington, afterwards Lord
Melcombe. They were reissued with other
works in 1739 under the title of ' Poems on
various Subjects,' and again in 1773 as
' Angling Sports, in nine Piscatory Eclogues.'
Browne found a kind friend in Cave, the pro-
prietor of the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and for
a long time he was the principal poetical con-
tributor to that periodical. The prize of 50/.
offered by Cave for the best theological poem
was awarded to Browne by Dr. Birch ; it is
printed, with other prize poems of his ^ com-
position, in the ' Poems on various Subjects.'

Browne

53

Browne

Browne was an enthusiastic angler, and
in 1750, at the suggestion of Dr. Johnson,
brought out an edition of Walton and Cot-
ton's ' Compleat Angler,' adding to it 'a
number of occasional notes.' These were of
value, but unfortunately the original text
was altered to suit the taste of the age.
Other editions appeared in 1759 and 1772,
the former giving rise to a controversy with
Sir John Hawkins, who was also an editor of
that work. Browne's volume, * Works and
Rest of the Creation, containing (1) an Essay
on the Universe, (2) Sunday Thoughts,' was
published in 1752, and was several times
reprinted, the last edition being in 1806.
Through the encouragement of the Rev.
James Hervey he took orders in the English
church and became curate to Hervey at Col-
lingtree in 1753. The small living of Olney
was given to Browne by Lord Dartmouth
in the same year, but as the poet had a large
family — Cowper says ' ten or a dozen ' chil-
dren, Hervey with greater precision ' thirteen '
— he was forced to accept in 1763 the chap-
laincy of Morden College, and to be non-
resident at Olney. At a still later date he
became the vicar of Sutton in Lincolnshire.
Browne died at Morden College 13 Sept.
1787, his wife, Ann, having predeceased him
on 24 March 1783, aged 65. A tablet to his
memory is in Olney Church. John Newton
was his curate there from 1764 to 1780, when
Thomas Scott succeeded him.

He was the author of several sermons and
the translator of ' The Excellency of the
Knowledge of Jesus Christ, by John Liborius
Zimmermann,' which passed through three
editions (1772, 1773, and 1801). At the
command of the Duke and Duchess of Somer-
set he wrote in 1749 a poem on their seat
of ' Percy Lodge,' but it was not given to the
world until 1755. Had they lived, this poor
poet would have been better provided for.

[Gent. Mag. 1736, pp. 59-60, 1787 pp. 286,
840, 932 ; Biog. Dram. (1812), i. 75 ; Westwood's
Bibl. Piscatoria (1883), pp. 43-4, 221-2;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 21, 436, v. 36-7, 51-3 ;
Hawkins's Johnson, p. 46 ; Hervey's Letters,
i. and ii. ; Southey's Cowper, i. 243-4, iv. 154;
Abbey and Overton's English Church, ii. 331.1

W. P. C.

BROWNE, PATRICK (1720 ?-l 790),
author of the ' Civil and Natural History of
Jamaica/ was the fourth son of Edward
Browne of Woodstock, co. Mayo, Ireland,
and was born about 1720. In 1737 he was
sent to reside with a relative in Antigua, but
ill-health compelling him to return to Europe
he went to Paris, where he commenced the
study of physical science, especially botany.
Afterwards he removed to Leyden, where he

continued his studies, obtaining the degree of
M.D. 21 Feb. 1743 (PEACOCK, English Stu-
dents at Leyden, p. 14). At Leyden he made
the acquaintance of Gronovius, and began
a correspondence with Linnaeus, which con-
tinued till his death. After practising his
profession for two years in London he re-
turned to the West Indies, spending some
months in Antigua and other sugar islands,
and thence proceeding to Jamaica. Here he
occupied himself with the study of the geology,
botany, and natural history of the island. In
1755 he published a new map of Jamaica, and
in 1756 ' Civil and Natural History of Ja-
maica ' in folio, ornamented with forty-nine
engravings, a map of the island, and a map
of the harbour of Port Royal, Kingston, &c.
All the copperplates as well as the original
drawings used in the work were consumed
in the great fire in Cornhill 7 Nov. 1765, and
consequently the second edition of the book
published in 1769, with four new Linnsean
indexes, is without illustrations. In June
1774 he published in * Exshaw's London Ma-
gazine ' a ' Catalogue of the Birds of Ireland,
whether natives, casual visitors, or birds of
passage, taken from observation, classed and
disposed according to Linnaeus ; ' and in Au-
gust of the same year a t Catalogue of Fishes
observed on our coasts, and in our lakes and
rivers.' He left in manuscript a t Catalogue
of the Plants now growing in the Sugar Is-
lands,' and a ' Catalogue of such Irish Plants
as have been observed by the author, chiefly
those of the counties of Mayo and Galway.'
He died at Rushbrook, co. Mayo, 29 Aug.
1790, and was interred in the family bury ing-
place at Crossboyne, where there is a monu-
ment to his memory with an inscription
written by himself.

[Walker's Hibernian Mag. 1795, pt. ii. pp.
195-7.] T. F. H.

BROWNE, PETER (d. 1735), divine, was
born in co. Dublin soon after the Restoration ;
entered Trinity College in 1682; became
fellow in 1692, and provost in August 1699.
He was made bishop of Cork and Ross in
January 1710. He became first known as a
writer by an attack upon Toland, who had
published in 1696 his ' Christianity not Mys-
terious.' Browne made one of the best known
replies to this work ; and Toland was in the
habit of boasting that he had thus made
Browne a bishop (ToLAND, Life prefixed to
Collection of several Pieces, 1726, p. xx).
Browne held that Toland was beyond the pale
of toleration (AMOEY, Memoirs, &c., i. 85).
He afterwards published a full elaboration
of his argument in the ' Procedure, Extent,
and Limits of Human Understanding,' 1728 ;

Browne

54

Browne

and in ' Things Supernatural and Divine con-
ceived by Analogy with things Natural and
Human,' 1733. The argument in these books
resembles one afterwards put forward by
Dean Hansel. It is adopted from Archbishop
King's sermon on predestination (1709, and
republished with notes by Archbishop
V/hately, 1821). According to Browne we
can have no direct knowledge at all of the real
nature of the Divine attributes, though we
may have an ' analogical ' knowledge through
revelation. The doctrine was intended at first
to upset Toland's argument against mystery
as being equivalent to nonsense. Berkeley, in
his ' Alciphron' (third dialogue, 1732), urged
that it really led to atheism. Browne replies
to Berkeley at great length in the ' Analogy.'
Berkeley says (4 April 1734) that he did not
answer the last attack, as the book had excited
little notice in Ireland. Browne also took part
in a controversy about the practice of drinking
to the ' glorious and immortal memory.' He
maintained it to be a superstitious rite in va-
rious pamphlets : l Drinking in Remembrance
of the Dead, being the substance of a discourse
delivered to the clergy of the diocese of Cork,'
1713 ; second part, 1714 ; ' An Answer to a
Rt. Rev. Prelate's Defence of, &c.,' 1715 ; a
' Discourse of Drinking Healths, wherein the
great evil of the custom is shown,' 1716 ; and
1 A Letter to a Gentleman in Oxford on the
subject of Health-drinking,' 1722. Swift
refers to this in his letters to Sheridan (28
and 29 June 1725), and says that the bishop
is a 'whimsical gentleman.' Browne died
25 Aug. 1735, and was buried at Ballinaspic,
near Cork, where he had spent 2,000/. on a
house which he left to his successors in the
bishopric. His body was exhumed 12 Jan.
1861, in consequence of a report that it had
been stolen, and found so perfect that the
resemblance to his portrait in the palace at
Cork was recognisable. It was reinterred
under the new cathedral church of St. Fin-
bar, Cork. He is described as a man of aus-
tere and simple habits, lavish and secret in
his charities, and a very impressive preacher.
His sermons, in two volumes, were published
in 1742. He left various writings in manu-
script, including a third volume of the
' Analogy,' a tract ' On the Use and Abuse of
Metaphysicks in Religion,' and some other
tracts and sermons.

[Eraser's Berkeley, iv. 18, 222, 234 ; Mant's
Church of Ireland, ii. 193 ; Amory's Memoirs of
several Ladies, &c., i. 85; Ware's Bishops of
Ireland (Harris), 571, 572; Ware's Writers of
Ireland (Harris), 296, 297.] L. S.

BROWNE, SIR RICHARD (d. 1669),
parliamentary general, a citizen of London,

• is described as a ' woodmonger' in the list of
i adventurers for the reconquest of Ireland, to
\ which enterprise he subscribed 600A He
| took up arms for the parliament, and obtained
1 a command in the trained bands. In Sep-
tember 1642 he disarmed the royalist gen-
try of Kent (ViCARS, i. 163). In December

1642 he served under Waller, and his regi-
ment was the first to enter the breach at the
capture of Winchester (ib. i. 229). In July

1643 he was charged with the suppression of
! the rising which took place in Kent in con-
nection with Waller's plot, and crushed the
insurgents in a fight at Tunbridge (16 July
1643, ib. iii. 12). On 23 Dec. 1643 the par-
liament appointed Browne to the command
of the two regiments (the white and the
yellow) sent to reinforce Waller's army, and
he shared the command at the victory of
Alresford (29 March 1644). In the follow-
ing summer, by an ordinance dated 8 June,

: he was constituted major-general of the
forces raised for the subduing of Oxford, and
commander-in-chief of the forces of the three
; associated counties of Berkshire, Bucking-
I hamshire, and Oxfordshire (RTISHWORTH, iii.
pt. ii. 673). With three regiments of auxili-
aries raised in London he took up his head-
quarters at Abingdon, where l he was a con-
tinual thorn in the eyes and goad in the sides
of Oxford and the adjacent royal garrisons '
(ViCARS, England's Worthies, 101). The par-
liamentary ( Diurnals ' are full of his exploits,
while the royalist tracts and papers continu-
ally accuse him of plundering the country and
ill-treating his prisoners. An attempt was
made by Lord Digby to induce him to betray
his charge, but it met with signal failure
(September to December 1644, RTJSHWORTH
| iii. pt. ii. 808-16).

In May 1645 Browne was employed for a
short time in following the king's movements,
but was recalled to take part in the first
siege of Oxford (June 1645). He took part
in the final siege of that city in the summer of
1646. On the conclusion of the war he was
appointed one of the commissioners to receive
Charles from the Scots (5 Jan. 1647, RUSH-
WORTH, iv. pt. i. 394). While at Holmby he
was, according to Anthony Wood, ' converted
by the king's discourses' (Annals, ii. 474).
He was at Holmby when the king was seized
by Cornet Joyce, and told the soldiers ' that
if he had had strength we should have had
| his life before we brought the king away.
j " Indeed," said the cornet, " you speak like
a gallant and faithful man ; " but he knew
well enough he had not the strength, and
therefore spake so boldly' (RUSHWORTH,
iv. 516). Browne was elected member for
Wycombe amongst the recruiters, and in

Browne

55

Browne

1647 was also chosen sheriff of London.
Clarendon describes him as having * a great
name and interest in the city, and with all
the presbyterian party ' (Rebellion, x. 70).
With the majority of his party he changed
sides in 1648, was accused by the army of
confederating with the Scots and the secluded
members for the invasion of England (6 Dec.), !
arrested (12 Dec.), expelled from the House j
of Commons, and deprived of his sherifFdom |
and other posts (WALKER, History of Inde- \
pendency, ii. 39 ; RTJSHWORTH, iv. pt. ii.
1354-61). For several years he remained in
prison at Windsor, Wallingford, Warwick,
Ludlow, and other places. In the account
of his sufferings which he gave in parliament
in March 1659 he says : * I was used worse
than a cavalier ; taken and sent away prisoner
to Wales ; used with more cruelty than if in
Newgate ; in a worse prison than common
prisoners. My wife and children could not
come under roof to see me. My letters
could not pass. The governor demanded my
letters ; I said he should have my life as
soon. I defended them with my weapon '
(BURTON, Diary, iv. 263). This imprison-
ment lasted for five years. In 1656 Browne
was one of the members excluded from par-
liament for refusing to take the engagement
demanded by the Protector (see Protest of
22 Sept. in WHITELOCKE). In Richard
Cromwell's parliament he was one of the
members for London, and found at length,
in March 1659, an opportunity for securing
redress. On 26 March 1659 the House of
Commons annulled the vote of 4 Dec. 1649
disabling him from the office of alderman,
and ordered the payment of 9,016/. still
owing to him from the state. In the summer
of 1659 he was implicated in Sir George
Booth's rising, and his arrest ordered, but
he succeeded in lying hid at Stationers'
Hall, ' by the faithful secrecy of Captain
Burroughes' (HEATH'S Chronicle, p. 737). The
votes then passed against him were annulled
on 22 Feb. 1660 (Journals ; and PEPTS,
Diary], Browne was one of the persons with
whom Whitelocke took counsel for the fur-
therance of his scheme of persuading Fleet-
wood to recall the king (WHITELOCKE, 22 Dec.
1659). Browne was chosen by the city as one
of the deputation to Charles II, and headed
the triumphal procession which brought the
king back to London with a troop of gentle-
men in cloth of silver doublets. His services
were liberally rewarded by the king, who con-
ferred the honour of knighthood on both him
and his eldest son. He was also elected lord
mayor on 3 Oct. 1660. During his mayoralty
Venner's insurrection took place, and the
vigour he showed in suppressing it gained

him fresh advancement. The city rewarded
him with a pension of 500/. a year (7 Aug.
1662, KENNET, p. 739), and the king created
him a baronet. He died on 24 Sept. 1669,
1 at his house in Essex, near Saffron Waldeii '
(Obituary of Richard Smyth, p. 83). He was
a brave soldier, and the charges of rapacity
and cruelty brought against him by the royalist
pamphleteers can hardly be regarded as proved.
A greater blot on his fame is his conduct at
the trial of the regicides. Browne repeated
against Adrian Scroop words tending to justify
the king's execution which Scroop had spoken
in a casual conversation, and this testimony
excited a feeling in the high court and the
parliament which cost Scroop his life (WOOD,
Athena, ii. 74, ed. 1721 ; KEBTNET, Register,
p. 276).

[Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle; Itushworth's
Historical Collections; Keimet's Kegister.
Vicars's England's Worthies (1647) contains a
sketch of Browne's career and a portrait. The
correspondence with Lord Digby was printed in
a pamphlet entitled The Lord Digby's Design
on Abingdon (4to, 1644), and several of Browne's
relations of different battles and skirmishes were
published contemporaneously.] , C. H. F.

BROWNE or BROWN, RICHARD

(fl. 1674-1694), physician, was educated at
Queen's College, Oxford, but graduated at
Leyden, where he was admitted 20 Sept.
1675, being then fifty years old. He became
a licentiate of the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1676. His principal writings, some
of which bear on the title-page ' by Richard
Browne, Apothecary of Oakham,' are : 1. 'Me-
dicina Musica ; or a Mechanical Essay on the
Effects of Singing, Music, and Dancing on
Human Bodies ; with an Essay on the Nature
and Cure of the Spleen and Vapours,' London,
1674, new edition 1729. 2. ' Ilepl 'Kpx&v,
Liber in quo Principia Veterum evertuntur,
et nova stabiliuntur,' London, 1678. 3. t Pro-
sodia Pharmacopo3orum, or the Apothecary's
Prosody,' London, 1685. 4. ' English Gram-
mar,' London, 1692. 5. 'General History of
Earthquakes,' London, 1694. A small book
entitled ' Coral and Steel, a most Compendious
Method of Preserving and Restoring Health,
byR. B., M.D.,'nodate, is doubtfully assigned
to the same R. Brown.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), i. 391.]

G. T. B.

BROWNE, SIR RICHARD (1606-
1683), diplomatist, born in 1605, was the
only son of Christopher Browne of Sayes
Court, Deptford, and Thomasine Gonson,
whose father and grandfather, Benjamin and
William Gonson, had been treasurers of the
navy. The father of Christopher, Sir Richard

Browne

Browne

Browne, knight, was in the service of the •
Earl of Leicester while governor of the
Netherlands, and held the appointment of ,
clerk of the green cloth under Elizabeth and
James I. Richard Browne was educated at |
Merton College, Oxford. After travelling
on the continent, ancl especially, as it would
seem, in France, he returned to England, and !
was sworn clerk of the council to King
Charles I on 27 Jan. 1640-1. In the same ;
year he was sent on two diplomatic missions, !
to the Queen of Bohemia and the Elector !
Palatine, and to Henry Frederick, prince of |
Orange. In July 1641 Browne entered on
the chief occupation of his life, being at
that date appointed king's resident at the '
court of France, in succession to the Earl of
Leicester. This appointment he held for no
less than nineteen years, acting as the repre- \
sentative both of Charles I and of his exiled
son. Browne was a staunch royalist, and his j
loyalty was thoroughly tried. During the j
whole of his diplomatic career in France he
seems to have been practically obliged to give |
his services gratuitously. More than once he
is found writing anxiously for some payment !
of his allowances, Avhile on one occasion he I
complained bitterly that he had not even
1 the wherewithal to provide himself out of
mourning a new coat and liveries.' The
sum due to him for his allowance as resi-
dent was stated, after the Restoration, to
amount to 19,732/., of which only 7,668 J. ;
had been paid or deducted as a fine on the
lease to him of Sayes Court. An attempt
made in 1649 by Augier, ' the agent for the
rebels,' to bribe the king's resident if he
would ' serve the new state, and discover
what came to his knowledge of the Louvre
councils,' was, however, indignantly repelled.
' I replied,' wrote Browne at the time, ' that
I took it very ill that he or any should
dare to make any such overture to me . . .
that I held his masters the most execrable
villains that were ever upon the face of the
earth, and that if his majesty — now that I
had spent my whole estate in this my last
eight years' service — were neither able nor
willing to use me, I would retire into some
remote, cheap corner of the world, where,
feeding only upon bread and water, I and
mine would hourly pray for his majesty's
re-establishment.' But probably Browne's
greatest service, in the eyes of the royalists
was his maintenance of the public service
and liturgy of the church of England during
the exile of the English king. In his large
house in Paris, Browne erected a chapel
which was much frequented by many well-
known English divines and other exiles. On
the Trinity Sunday of 1650 John Evelyn was

present at a service in this chapel, when the
ordination took place of two Englishmen —
Durell, afterwards dean of Windsor, and
Brevint, afterwards dean of Durham ; the
Bishop of Galloway officiated, and the ser-
mon was preached by the Dean of Peter-
borough. It is recorded that divers bishops,
doctors of the church, and others who found
an asylum in Browne's house at Paris, were
accustomed, in their disputes with papists
and sectaries, at a time when the church
of England seemed utterly lost, ' to argue
for the visibility of the church,' solely from
the existence of Browne's chapel and con-
gregation. About 1652-3 Browne also pur-
chased a piece of ground for the inter-
ment of protestants who died in or near
Paris.

A selection from Browne's correspondence-
has been published in the appendix to Bray's
edition of Evelyn's ' Diary and Correspon-
dence ; ' the most important portion of it con-
sists of the letters which passed privately
between himself and Sir Edward Hyde (after-
wards Earl of Clarendon), principally from
February 1652 to August 1659. In the corre-
spondence very frequent mention is made of the
'prizes' captured, after the death of Charles I,
by the privateers of Scilly and Jersey. Those
islands being then in the hands of the parlia-
mentary forces, the freebooters were com-
pelled to bring their prizes into the ports of
France, and, in return for the sanction of the
royal commission, were called upon to pay

i certain dues into the exchequer of the exiled
English king (see Bray's notes to the Hyde

| and Browne Correspondence in vol. iv. of
EVELYN). In the collection of these dues
Charles experienced great difficulties, and
from the close of 1652 to 1654 Browne was
actively engaged in Brittany, at Brest and
Nantes, endeavouring to collect the sums
owing to the king. On 1 Sept. 1649 Browne
had been created a baronet by Charles II, in
virtue of a dormant warrant sent to him by

I Charles I in February 1643. On 19 Sept.
1649 he had also received from Charles II the
honour of knighthood.

At the Restoration the king's resident re-
turned to England, landing at Dover 4 June
1660. He continued to hold office as clerk
of the council until January 1671-2. The re-
mainder of his life was spent (according to
WOOD, Fasti Oxon.} at Charlton in Kent,
where he passed his time l in a pleasant re-
tiredness and studious recess.' For some few
months before his decease he suffered from
gout and dropsy, and died on 12 Feb. 1682-3,,
at Sayes Court, Deptford. He was buried
in the churchyard of St. Nicholas, Deptford,
his funeral being attended by the brethren ot

Browne

57

Browne

the Trinity corporation, of which he had been
master. Browne married Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir John Pretty-man of Dryfield in
Gloucestershire. Their only daughter, Mary,
became the wife of the well-known John
Evelyn.

The Sir Richard Browne of this article
should be carefully distinguished from Alder-
man Sir Richard Browne (d. 1669) [q. v.]

[Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence (ed. Bray)
passim and Browne's Correspondence thereto
subjoined ; Monumental Inscriptions at Dept-
ford, printed in Lysons's Environs of London,
vol. iv. ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), pt. i. pp. 439-40 ;
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, especially
from 1640-1 to 1663.] W. "W.

BROWNE, ROBERT (1550 P-1633 ?),
the earliest separatist from the church of
England after the Reformation, and no-re-
claimed as the first exponent of their prin-
ciple of church government by the modern
congregationalists in England and America,
was born at Tolethorpe in Rutland about
the middle of the sixteenth century, though
the exact date of his birth is unknown. The
family from which he sprang had been settled
at Stamford in Lincolnshire since the four-
teenth century. They had amassed con-
siderable wealth, filled positions of trust and
importance, and were recognised county mag-
nates before the fifteenth century had closed.
One of them, John Browne, a merchant of
the staple, and a rich alderman of Stamford,
built the church of All Saints in that town
at his sole expense, and a brass in memory of
him and his wife still exists in the church he
erected. This man's son, Christopher Browne
of Tolethorpe, was high sheriff for the county
of Rutland in the reign of Henry VII, and his
son, grandfather of the subject of this article,
received a curious patent from Henry VIII,
allowing him to wear his hat in the royal
presence when he pleased. Robert was the
third child of Mr. Anthony Browne of Tole-
thorpe, by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Philip
Boteler of Watton Woodhall, Hertford-
shire, and was connected more or less closely
through both parents with some of the most
wealthy and influential families in England.
In Cecil, lord Burghley, whose family had
been connected with Stamford for genera-
tions, and who on more than one occasion
acknowledged Browne as a kinsman, he found
a friend indeed when he most needed his pro-
tection and support.

Browne is said to have entered at Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, in 1570, and to
have taken his B.A. degree in 1572. Both
statements can hardly be true, and — as he cer-
tainly did take the B.A. degree in 1572, when

his name was placed eightieth on the list — it is
I probable that he matriculated first at some
other college and migrated to Corpus for some
! reason which must remain unknown to us.
| Thomas Aldrich, one of the leaders of the
I puritan party at Cambridge, was master of
j Corpus at this time, having been elected, on
the recommendation of Archbishop Parker,.
1 3 Feb. 1569-70. The college was in a
flourishing condition, due in a great measure
'• to the favour shown to it by the primate,
who had himself held the mastership from
1544 to 1553. It is hardly conceivable that
Browne between the time of his entry at
| Corpus and the taking of his degree should!
i have been admitted to the household of the
I unfortunate Thomas Howard, fourth duke of"
I Norfolk, still less that he should in any sense
i have been the duke's domestic chaplain in
June 1571, as Strype asserts he was. The
duke at this time was deeply pledged to the
papal party, of which he was soon to be ac-
knowledged as the ostensible leader, and he
was the last man just at this time to have
extended his patronage to a young firebrand
like Browne, whose violent denunciation of
all that was ' popish ' was quite ungovernable
and at any rate unrestrained. It is far more
probable that Strype has confused Robert
Browne with another man of the same name
upon whom Cecil doubtless had his eye —
the man who two months later was impli-
cated when the Ridolfi conspiracy was dis-
covered, and who was to be the bearer of the
bag of money which was intended for Lord
Herries but never reached his hands. After
taking his degree Browne appears to have
gone to London, where he supported himself
as a schoolmaster, and delivered his soul on
Sundays by preaching in the open air in de-
fiance of the rector of Islington, in whose
parish it was that his auditors assembled.
About 1578, the plague being more than
usually violent in London, his father ordered
him to return to Tolethorpe ; but unable to-
remain long without active employment, h&
grew tired of the quiet home, and again went
up to Cambridge, probably with a view to
taking the higher degrees, or on the chance of
a fellowship falling to him. At this time ha
came under the influence of Richard Green-
ham, rector of Dry Drayton, six or seven miles
from Cambridge, a clergyman of great ear-
nestness and conspicuous ability, who had
remarkable influence upon the more devout
and ardent young men in the university then
preparing for holy orders. Browne was pro-
bably placed for a while under Greenham as
a pupil in his family, and the elder man soon
perceived that the younger one had gifts of
no ordinary kind. Beginning by allowing

Browne

Browne

him to take a prominent part in the religious
exercises of his household, which was a large
one, he went on to encourage him to preach
in the villages round, without taking the
trouble to get the bishop's license, though it
is almost certain that he must have been
previously ordained. Soon the fame of his
eloquence and enthusiasm extended itself,
and he was invited to accept the cure of a
parish in Cambridge, probably St. Benet's,
adjoining his own college, where he preached
fervently and effectively for some months ;
. at the end of that time he ' sent back the
money they would have given him, and also
gave them warning of his departure.7 His
congregation were not ' as yet so rightly
grounded in church government' as they
should be. In other words, he could not
persuade them to follow him as far as he
desired to go. It was at this point in his
career that he first became possessed with the
notion that the whole constitution of eccle-
siastical government was faulty and needed
a radical reform. Ordination, whether epi-
.scopal or presbyterian, was to his mind an
.abominable institution: to be authorised, li-
censed, or ordained, by any human being was
hateful. When his brother obtained for him
the necessary license from Cox, bishop of Ely,
and paid the fees, Browne lost one of the neces-
sary documents, threw the other into the fire,
and proceeded openly to preach in Cambridge,
wherever he had the opportunity, ' against
the calling and authorising of preachers by
bishops,' protesting that though he had been
fortified with the episcopal license, he cared
not one whit for it and would have preached
whether he had been provided with it or not.
If the ecclesiastical government of the bishops
in their several sees was bad, not less objec-
tionable did the whole structure of the paro-
chial system seem to him, harmful to religion
and a bondage from which it was high time
that the true believers should be set free.
* The kingdom of God,' he proclaimed, ' was
not to be begun by whole parishes, but rather
by the worthiest, were they never so few.'
Already he had persuaded himself distinctly
that the Christian church, so far from being
a corporation comprehensive, all-embracing,
and catholic, was to be of all conceivable as-
sociations the most narrow, exclusive, and
confined in its influence and its aims. It
was to be a society for a privileged and mira-
culously gifted few, a witness immeasurably
less for divine truth than against the world,
which was lying in wickedness, and which
Browne seems to have considered he had
little concern with, little call to convert
from the errors of its ways.

While vehemently and incessantly pro-

claiming this new theory of ecclesiastical
polity — and at this time it was a very new
theory — his health broke down, and while
still suffering from illness he was formally
inhibited from preaching by the bishop.
Browne, with characteristic perversity, told
the bishop's officer that he was not in a
position to preach just then ; if the circum-
stances had been different, ' he would no whit
less cease preaching ' for the episcopal inhi-
bition. Soon after this he heard that there
were certain people in Norfolk who were
' very forward ' in their zeal for a new refor-
mation, and consumed by his desire to spread
his views of the importance of a separation of
the godly from the ungodly, he felt called to
go down to East Anglia. It was just at this
time that a former acquaintance and fellow-
collegian of his, one Robert Harrison, re-
turned to Cambridge, or paid a brief visit to
the university. Harrison, who was Browne's
senior by some years, had recently been dis-
missed from the mastership of Aylsham school
in Norfolk for some irregularity or noncon-
formity, but had been fortunate enough to
obtain another resting-place as master of St.
Giles's [?] Hospital in the city of Norwich.
Harrison's visit to Cambridge resulted in a
renewal of an old intimacy and in a closer
union between two enthusiasts who had
much in common. It ended by Browne
leaving Cambridge and taking up his resi-
dence for a time in Harrison's house at
Norwich. Gradually Browne, gaining ascen-
dency over his friend, used him as a coadjutor,
the two working together — pretty much as
Reeve and Muggleton did a century later—
and round them there soon gathered a small
company of believers who, accepting Browne
as their pastor, called themselves 'the church,'
as others have done before and since, and
separated from all other professing Christians,
who f were held in bondage by anti-christian
power, as were those parishes in Cambridge
by the bishops.' The disciples became gene-
rally known as Brownists. Edmund Freake
was bishop of Norwich at this time, and it was
not long before he took action against the new
sect. On 19 April 1581 he forwarded certain
articles of complaint ' against one Robert
Browne ' to Lord Burghley, in which he set
forth that ' the said party had been lately
apprehended on complaint of many godly
preachers, for delivering unto the people
corrupt and contentious doctrine,' and further
that he was seducing ' the vulgar sort of
people, who greatly depended on him, as-
sembling themselves together to the number
of one hundred at a time in private houses
and conventicles to hear him, not without
danger of some evil effect.' It was not at

Browne

59

Browne

Norwich but at Bury St. Edmunds that
Browne had produced this effect, and it is

grobable that he had been led to move into
uffolk by finding that at Norwich the
power of the bishop was too strong for him,
or that the clergy of the city, then deeply
effected with Genevan proclivities and as a
body very zealous in their ministerial duties,
were by no means willing to befriend or co-
operate with a sectary who began by assuming
that they were all in the bonds of iniquity.
Lord Burghley returned a prompt reply to
the bishop's letter of complaint, but as
promptly sent back his kinsman to Bury
with a kindly excuse for him, and a sug-
gestion that his indiscretions proceeded ' of
zeal rather than malice.' Browne was no
sooner released than he returned to the old
course, and the bishop every day received
some fresh complaint and became more and
more irritated. In the following August he
again wrote a strong letter to the lord trea-
surer, in which he said that his duty ' en-
forced him most earnestly to crave his lord-
ship's help in suppressing ' this disturber of
his diocese. Again Burghley stood his friend,
and when, a little after, Browne was brought
before the archbishop, even the primate could
not keep his prisoner, and he was set at
liberty only to return to his followers with
his influence over them increased tenfold.
The truth is that the time was hardly fa-
vourable for exercising exceptional severity
against a zealot of this character, who was
for ever declaiming against papistry and
Roman errors. The Jesuit mission to Eng-
land had only just collapsed by the appre-
hension of Campion on 10 July. Parsons
was still at large, and the rack was being
employed pretty freely in the Tower upon
the wretched men who, if they had succeeded
in nothing else, had succeeded in rousing the
anti-papal feelings of the masses and the
alarm of such statesmen as looked with
apprehension upon a revival of catholic
sentiment. Nevertheless it became evident
that the little congregation, the * church '
which prized above all things human the
privilege of having their 'pastor' present
with them, could hardly continue -its assembly
if Browne were to be continually worried
by citations and imprisonment at the will
of one after another of the stiff sticklers
for uniformity ; and when they had sought
about for some time for a retreat where
they might enjoy liberty of worship un-
molested, they emigrated at last in a body
to Middleburg in the autumn of 1581.
Cartwright and Dudley Fenner were the
accredited ministers of the English puritan
colony at Middleburg, but Browne and his

! exclusive congregation were in no mood to
ally themselves with their fellow-exiles.

! All other professing Christians might come

I to him, he certainly would not go to them.
To the amazement and grief of Cartwright

1 he found in the newcomers no friends but
aggressive opponents, and a paper war was

1 carried on, Browne writing diligently and
printing what he wrote as fast as the funds
could be found. Harrison too rushed into
print, and the books of the two men were
sent over to England and circulated by
their followers so sedulously— for not all

1 the Norwich congregation had emigrated —
that a royal proclamation was actually issued
against them in 1583, and two men were
hanged for dispersing the books and one for

! the crime of binding them !

Meanwhile the violent and imperious cha-
racter of Browne led him into acts and
words which were not favourable to har-
mony even in his own little company of de-

| voted followers, and that which any outsider

| who watched the movement must have fore-
seen to be inevitable happened at last ; the
Middleburg ' church ' broke up, and Browne
towards the close of 1583 turned his back
upon Harrison and the rest, and set sail for
Scotland accompanied by ' four or five Eng-
lishmen with their wives and families,' so
much already had the ' church ' shrunk
from its earlier proportions.

Arrived in Scotland Browne began in the
old way, denouncing everything and every-
body concerned in matters religious or eccle-
siastical, and he had scarcely been a month
in the country before he was cited to appear
before the kirk of Edinburgh, and on his be-
having himself with his usual arrogance and
treating the court with an insolent defiance
he was thrown into the common gaol till time
should be given to two theologians who were
appointed to examine and report upon his
books. Meanwhile some secre b influences had
been brought to bear in his favour, and just
when it was confidently expected that this
mischievous troubler would be condemned and
silenced, to the surprise of all he was set at
liberty, why, none could explain. Browne ap-
pears to have remained some months or even
longer in Scotland, but he made no way, left
no mark, and gained no converts. In disgust
at his reception he delivered his testimony
against the Scotch in no measured terms,
shook off the dust of his feet against them,
and setting his face southwards was once more
printing and publishing books in the summer
of 1584. Once more he was thrown into
prison and kept there for some months, and
once more Burghley interposed, became se-
curity for his good conduct, effected his

Browne

Browne

release, and actually interceded for him in
a letter to his father, who was still alive.
Browne returned to Tolethorpe much broken
in health by his long imprisonment. On re-
covering his strength his former habits and
temper returned, and old1 Anthony Browne,
vexed and provoked by his son's contumacy,
applied toBurghley and obtained his sanction
for his son's removal to Stamford, possibly
under the eye of some relatives, members
of the Browne or Cecil families. But such
men as this are incorrigible. In the spring
of 1586 he had left Stamford and was preach-
ing as diligently as ever at Northampton — as
diligently and as offensively — and on being
cited by Howland, bishop of Peterborough,
to appear before him, Browne took no notice
of the citation, and was excommunicated
for contempt accordingly.

This seems to have been the turning-point
of his strange career. Whether it was that
Browne was prepared to suffer in his per-
son all sorts of hardships, but had never
thought of being cast out of the church
from which he gloried in urging others to
go out, and thus was startled and con-
fused by the suddenness and unexpected
form of the sentence that had been pro-
nounced ; whether his disordered imagina-
tion began to conjure up some vague, mys-
terious consequences which might possibly
ensue, and on which he had never reflected
before ; or whether his fifteen years of rest-
less onslaught upon all religions and all reli-
gious men who would not follow nor be led
by him, had almost come to be regarded by
himself as a conspicuous failure, and he had
given up hope and lost heart, it is impossible
to say. Certain it is that from this time he
ceased to be a disturber of the order of things
established, and his ' church ' or ' churches '
were compelled to seek elsewhere for their
' pastors ' and guides. In November 1586
Browne was elected to be master of, Stam-
ford grammar school, certain pledges being
exacted from him for good behaviour and
certain conditions being extorted for the re-
straining him from troubling the world with
the expression of his peculiar views. To
these conditions he affixed his signature, and
he began at once to discharge his new duties.
He continued master of Stamford school for
five years, and resigned his mastership only
on his being presented to the rectory of
Achurch in Northamptonshire, a benefice
which was in the gift of Lord Burghley,
who two years before had made interest,
but to no purpose, with the Bishop of Peter-
borough to obtain some preferment for his
kinsman. At Achurch Browne continued
to reside for more than forty years, doing

his duty in his parish with scrupulous fidelity
and preaching frequently and earnestly to-
his people ; and though doubtless many un-
friendly eyes were watching him, he never
again brought upon himself the charge of non-
conformity or of being a disturber of the
peace of the church. His end was a sad
one ; it must be read in the words of Thomas
Fuller, the facts of the narrative having
never been disputed or disproved : ( . . . As I
am credibly informed, being by the constable
of the parish (who chanced also to be his
godson) somewhat roughly and rudely re-
quired the payment of a rate, he happened
in passion to strike him. The constable (not
taking it patiently as a castigation from a
godfather, but in anger as an affront to his
office) complained to Sir Howland St. John,
a neighbouring justice of the peace, and
Browne is brought before him. The knight,,
of himself, was prone rather to pity and par-
don, than punish his passion ; but Browne's
behaviour was so stubborn, that he appeared
obstinately ambitious of a prison, as desirous,
(after long absence) to renew his familiarity
with his ancient acquaintance. His mitti-
mus is made ; and a cart with a feather-bed
provided to carry him, he himself being too
infirm (above eighty) to go, too unwieldy to
ride, and no friend so favourable as to pur-
chase for him a more comely conveyance.
To Northampton gaol he is sent, where, soon
after, he sickened, died, and was buried in a
neighbouring churchyard ; and it is no hurt
to wish that his bad opinions had been in-
terred with him ' (FULLER, Church History,
bk. ix. sect, vi.) Fuller is wrong in the
date of Browne's death : an entry in his hand
is still to be seen in the parish register of
Achurch made on 2 June 1631, arid his suc-
cessor in the living was not instituted till
8 Nov. 1633. His burial-place is unknown.

Browne's wife was Alice Allen, a Yorkshire
lady ; by her he had four sons and three
daughters. The hateful story that he ill-
used his wife in her old age is in all proba-
bility an infamous slander. Browne was
very fond of music, and besides being him-
self ' a singular good lutenist,' he taught his
children to become performers. On Sundays
' he made his son Timothy bring his viol to
church and play the bass to the psalms that
were sung.' Browne's issue eventually in-
herited the paternal estate at Tolethorpe,
and his last descendant died on 17 Sept.
1839, as widow of George, third earl Pomfret.

That so powerful and intelligent a body as
thecongregationalists should desire to affiliate
themselves on to so eccentric a person as
Browne, and to claim him as the first enun-
ciator of the principles which are distinctive

Browne

61

Browne

of their organisation, will always appear some-
what strange to outsiders. Into discussions
on church polity, however, it is not our in-
tention to enter. The last three works quoted
among the authorities at the end of this
article will give the reader as full a view as
he can desire of the congregationalist stand-
point. Mr. Dexter's most able and learned
volume contains an exhaustive account of
the literature and bibliography of the whole
subject, and his elaborate monograph on
Browne's life has materially added to our
knowledge of the man's curious career. Here
too will be found by far the most complete
list of his writings and some valuable ex-
tracts from hitherto unknown works which
prove him to have been a man of burning
enthusiasm and one who, as we might have
expected, could at times burst forth into pas-
sages of fiery and impetuous eloquence which
must have been extraordinarily effective in
their day, however much they may appear
to us no more than vehement rhetoric.

[Blore's Hist, and Antiq. of the County of
Eutland, 1813, p. 93, &c. ; Fuller's Worthies
(Eutland) ; Lamb's Masters's Hist, of Corpus
Christi Coll. Cambridge, pp. 123 et seq., 460;
-communication from Dr. Luard, Eegistrar of
Camb. Univ. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-
1580, p. 421 ; Froude's Hist. Engl. x. 289-90 ;
Strype's Parker, ii. 68 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab,
ii. 177, 178; Fuller's Church Hist. bk. ix., cent.
xvi., sect, vi., §§ 1-7, 64-9 ; Lansdowne MSS.,
quoted by all modern writers, No. xxxiii. 13, 20 ;
Hanbury's Historical Memorials relating to the
Independents, 1839, vol. i.ch.ii. ; John Browne's
Hist, of Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suf-
folk (1877), chs. i-iii. ; Dexter's Congregation-
alism of the last Three Hundred Years, as
seen in its Literature, New York, 1880.1

A.J.

BROWNE, SAMUEL (1575 P-1682),

'divine, born at or near Shrewsbury, became
a servitor or clerk of All Souls College, Ox-
ford, in 1594, at the age of nineteen, gra-
duated B.A. 3 Nov. 1601, and M.A. 3 July
1605, took orders, and in 1618 was appointed
minister of St. Mary's Church, Shrewsbury,
' where he was much resorted to by precise
people for his edifying and frequent preach-
ing ' (WOOD). In spite, however, of this
notice of his ministry in the ' Athense Oxon.,'
Browne can scarcely have been a puritan, for
in the curious little book entitled l The Look-
ing-glasse of Schisme, wherein by a briefe
and true Narration of the execrable Murders
done by Enoch ap Evan, a downe-right Non-
conformist . . . the Disobedience of that Sect
... is plainly set forth ' (1635), the author,
Peter Studley, minister of St. Chad's, Shrews-
bury, speaks of him with great respect, and

says that during the thirteen years of his
ministry he was e rudely and unchristianly
handled' by the disloyal and schismatical
party in the town, and that finally, * by an
invective and bitter Libell, consisting of four-
teene leaves in quarto cast into his garden,
they disquieted his painefull and peaceable
soule, and shortened the date of his trouble-
some pilgrimage.' Browne died in 1632, and
was buried at St. Mary's on 6 May. He pub-
lished ' The Sum of Christian Religion by
way of Catechism,' 1630, 1637, 8vo, and l Cer-
tain Prayers,' and left at his death several
sermons which he wished printed.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 531 ; Fasti
(Bliss), i. 290, 306 ; Studley's Looking-glasse of
Schisme, 180-1 ; Phillips's History and Anti-
quities of Shrewsbury, 100 ; Some Account of the
Ancient and Present State of Shrewsbury (ed.
1810), 216, 217.] W. H.

BROWNE, SAMUEL (d. 1668), judge,
was the son of Nicholas Browne of Polebrooke,
Northamptonshire, by Frances, daughter of
Thomas St. John, third son of Oliver, lord
St. John. He was thus first cousin to Oliver
St. John, chief justice of the common pleas
during the protectorate. He was admitted
pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge,
24 Feb. 1614, entered as a student at Lin-
coln's Inn 28 Oct. 1616, where he was
called to the bar 16 Oct. 1623, and elected
reader in Michaelmas term 1642. Two years
previously he had been returned to parlia-
ment as member for the united boroughs of
Clifton, Dartmouth, and Hardness in Devon-
shire. In the articles laid before the king at
Oxford in 1642, with a view to negotiations
for peace, the appointment of Browne to a
seat on the exchequer bench was suggested.
In November of the same year he was made
one of the commissioners of the great seal. In
March 1643-4 he was appointed one of the
committee to which the management of the
impeachment of Laud was entrusted. His
speech on this occasion has not been preserved,
but from the constant references which Laud
makes to it he appears to have put the case
against the archbishop in a very effective way.
After the trial was ended (2 Jan. 1644-5)
he was deputed, with Serjeants Wilde and
Nicolas, to lay before the House of Lords
the reasons which, in the opinion of the
commons, justified an ordinance of attainder
against the archbishop. This had already
been passed by the commons, and the upper
house immediately followed suit. In July
1645 a paper was introduced to the House of
Commons, emanating from Lord Savile, and
containing what was in substance an im-
peachment of Denzil Hollis and Whitelocke,

Browne

Browne

of high treason in betraying the trust reposed
in them in connection with the recent nego-
tiations at Oxford, of which they had had the
conduct. After some discussion the matter
was referred to a committee, of which Browne
was nominated chairman. The affair is frankly
described by Whitelocke as a machination
of the independents, designed to discredit the
presbyterian party, of which both Hollis and
himself were members ; and as he accuses
Browne of displaying a strong bias in favour
of the impeachment, it may be inferred that
at this time he had the reputation of belong-
ing to the advanced faction. The charge was
ultimately dismissed. In October of the fol-
lowing year Browne delivered the great seal
to the new commissioners then appointed, the
speakers of the two houses. In September
1648 he was one of ten commissioners nomi-
nated by the parliament to treat with the
king in the Isle of Wight. On the receipt of
letters from the commissioners containing the
king's ultimatum, the House of Commons,
after voting the king's terms unsatisfactory,
resolved ' that notice be taken of the extra-
ordinary wise management of this treaty by
the commissioners.' Next day Browne was
made a serjeant-at-law and justice of the
king's bench by accumulation. The latter dig-
nity, however, he refused to accept, whether
out of timidity or on principle it is impossible
to determine. After this no more is heard of
him until the Restoration, when he was re-
admitted serjeant-at-law (Trinity term 1600),
and shortly after (Michaelmas term) raised
to the bench as justice of the common pleas,
and knighted 4 Dec. He died in 1668, and
was buried at Arlesey in Bedfordshire, where
he had a house. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Meade of Nortofts, Finch-
ingfield, Essex.

[Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 178; Dugdale's Orig.
256, 324; Willis's Not. Parl. iii. 243; Dugdale's
Chron.Ser. 114, 115 ; Parl. Hist. ii. 606, iii. 70,
182; Cobbett's State Trials, iv. 347, 443,449,464-
470, 509, 554-7, 599 ; Whitelocke's Mem. 154,
156, 160, 226, 334, 342, 378; Commons' Journ.
iii. 734 ; Siderfin's Eep. i. 3, 4, 365 ; Le Neve's
Pedigrees of Knights (Harleian Society, vol. viii.),
122 ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. (1640), 103 ; Mo-
rant's Essex, ii. 366 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire, 40 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

BROWNE, SIMON (1680-1732), divine,
was born at Shepton Mallet, Somersetshire ;
educated under Mr. Gumming, and at the
academy of Mr. Moor at Bridgewater. He
began to preach before he was twenty, and
after being a minister at Portsmouth became,
in 1716, pastor of the important congregation
in the Old Jewry, London. In 1720 he pub-
lished l Hymns and Spiritual Songs,' and in

1722 a volume of sermons. In the Salters''
Hall controversy (1719) Browne had taken
the side of the non-subscribers, who resisted
the imposition of a Trinitarian test. This
led to a rather sharp controversy in 1723 with
the Rev. Mr. Thomas Reynolds in regard to
the dismissal of a preacher. About the same
time the simultaneous loss of his wife and
only son (or, according to another story, the
accidental strangling of a highwayman) un-
hinged his mind ; and though his faculties
remained perfect in other respects he became
persuaded that God had { annihilated in him
the thinking substance,' and that his words
had no more sense than a parrot's. He tried
by earnest reasoning to persuade his friends
that he was ' a mere beast.' He gave up his
ministry, retired to Shepton Mallet, and
amused himself by translating classical au-
thors, writing books for children, and com-
posing a dictionary. ' I am doing nothing/
he said, ' that requires a reasonable soul. I
am making a dictionary; but you know thanks
should be returned to God for everything, and
therefore for dictionary-makers.' He took
part, however, in the controversies of the
time, as an opponent of the deists from a ra-
tionalist point of view. In 1732 he published
1 a sober and charitable disquisition concern-
ing the importance of the doctrine of the
Trinity,' &c., < A Fit Rebuke to a Ludicrous
Infidel, in some remarks on Mr. Woolston's
fifth discourse,' &c., with a preface protesting
against the punishment of freethinkers by the-
magistrate ; and a ' Defence of the Religion
of Nature and the Christian Revelation,' &c.,
in answer to Tindal's ' Christianity as old as
the Creation,' a concluding part of which ap-
peared in 1733 posthumously. To the last
of these works he had prefixed a dedication
to Queen Caroline, asking for her prayers in
his singular case. He was t once a man,' but
* his very thinking substance has for more
than seven years been continually wasting
away, till it is wholly perished out of him.'
This was suppressed at the time by his friends,,
but afterwards published by Hawkesworth in
the f Adventurer,' No. 88. Browne died at
the end of 1732, leaving several daughters.

[Biog. Britannica ; Atkey's Funeral Sermon ;
Town and Country Magazine for 1770, p. 689;
Adventurer, No. 88 ; G-ent. Mag. xxxii. 453 ;
Protestant Dissenters' Magazine, iv. 433, v. Ill ;
Leland's View, i. 110, 130; Wilson's Dissenting
Churches, i. 165, iii. 338-57, where is a full list
of his works.] L. S.

BROWNE, THEOPHILUS (1763-
1835), Unitarian clergyman, born at Derby in
1763, entered as a student at Christ's College,
Cambridge, graduated B.A. and M.A., took

Browne

Browne

orders, and was admitted a fellow of Peter-
house on 15 July 1785. In December 1793
he was presented to the college living of
Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire. While vicar
of this country parish he adopted the posi-
tions of the Priestley school of Unitarians,
and resigned his living. In 1800 he became
minister of the presbyterian congregation at
Warminster. In 1807 he left Warminster
for the post of classical and mathematical
tutor at Manchester College, York. At mid-
summer, 1809, Browne left York to become
minister of the Octagon Chapel, Norwich.
He had preached at Norwich as a candidate
in the previous January, and appears to have
dissatisfied the college authorities by doing
so without notice to them. His ministry at
Norwich was unhappy ; he is said to have
' magnified his office/ and not to have under-
stood the dislike of his congregation to any-
thing in the shape of a dogmatic creed. He
took his stand upon his vested right to a
small endowment, and was paid for his re-
signation at the end of 1810. He did not at
once leave Norwich. A letter from him, dated
Colgate, Norwich, 10 March 1812, appears in
the * Monthly Repository,' in which he says
he will be at liberty to take a congregation
at the end of March, and offers to go on six j
months' trial. He was minister at Congle- j
ton from 1812 to 1814. For a short time he
acted as a supply at Chester, but removed to '
Barton Street Chapel, Gloucester, in 1815. j
He established a fellowship fund at Glouces- '
ter on 1 Nov. 1818, and a year or two after- j
wards created some consternation by propos-
ing that Unitarian fellowship funds should
invest in state lotteries, with a view to gain-
ing windfalls for denominational purposes.
He remained at Gloucester till the close of
1823. ^ From this time he resided at Bath,
preaching only occasionally. He took great
interest in education, and was president of
the Bath Mechanics' Institution. His friend
Brock speaks of him as 'conscientious almost
to a fault,' and very generous to the poor.
He lost his wife Anne, three years his senior,
on Christmas day, 1834, and died, after a
short illness, on 20 May 1835. He was
buried at Lyncomb Vale, near Bath. There
is a tablet to his memory in Trim Street
Chapel, Bath. He published: 1. < Eight
• Forms of Prayer for Public Social Worship,'
Bath, 1803, 12mo. 2. 'Plain and Useful
Selections from the Books of the Old and
New Testament,' 1805, 8vo (intended as a
lectionary, but not much esteemed ; Browne
projected a sequel to be taken from the
apocrypha). 3. ' Religious Liberty and the
Rights of Conscience and Private Judgment
grossly violated,' &c., 1819, 12mo, and a ser-

mon. The terms in which he dedicated this
pamphlet to the Rev. T. Belsham, < to whom,
if to any, may be justly applied the title Head
of the Unitarian Church,' gave great offence
to his co-religionists. Besides these he
edited: 1. Select parts of William Melmoth's
' Great Importance of a Religious Life ' (ori-
ginally published in 1711). 2. A selection
of 'Sermons '(1818, 12mo) by Joshua Toulmin,
D.D. 3. ' Devotional Addresses ajid Hymns '
(1818, 12mo), by William Russell of Birm-
ingham.

[G. B. B. (George Browne Brock) in Chr. Re-
former, 1835, pp. 507 seq., see also p. 806 ;
Monthly Repos. 1812, pp. 64, 272, 1818, p. 750,
1819, pp. 18, 300, 1820, p. 392; Murch's Hist, of
Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in W. of Eng.
1835, pp. 13, 16, 92; Taylor's Hist, of Octagon
Chapel, Norwich, 1848, p. 55 ; Roll of Students,
Manch. New Coll. 1868 ; Pickford's Brief Hist, of
Congleton Unit. Chapel, 1883, p. 12; manuscript
correspondence of Rev. C. Wellbeloved, in posses-
sion of G. W. R. Wood, Manchester ; information
from Rev. J. K. Montgomery, Chester.]

A. G.

BROWNE, THOMAS (d. 1585), head-
master of Westminster, was born about 1535,
and educated at Eton, whence he proceeded
to King's College, Cambridge, in 1550. He
graduated B.A. in 1554-5, M.A. in 1558,
and B.D. in 1559. In the ' Alumni Eto-
nenses ' (p. 166) he is styled S.T.P. Wood
(Athence, iii. 1004) also calls him a doctor of
divinity. He was presented by the provost
and scholars of King's College to the rectory
of Dunton-Waylett in Essex, which he held
from 18 April 1564 till his death (NEWCOTJRT,
ii. 231). In 1564 he was appointed to the
head-mastership of Westminster School. In
the following year he was made a canon of
the church of Westminster, and acted for
some time as sub-dean (LE NEVE, iii. 350 ;
WIDMORE, Antiq. of West. p. 219). Browne
was next promoted to the rectory of St.
Leonard, Foster Lane, on the presentation
of the dean and chapter of Westminster,
11 July 1567 (NEWCOTJRT, i. 394). This pre-
ferment he resigned when presented, 7 June
1574, to the rectory of Chelsea, by Anne,
duchess dowager of Somerset and Francis
Newdigate (NEWCOTTRT, i. 586). He had
meanwhile resigned the mastership of West-
minster in 1570 (so WELCH, Alumni West. ;
WIDMORE, p. 227, gives 1569 as the date).
In 1584, when it was proposed to translate
Aylmer to the vacant see of Ely, and pro-
mote Day, the provost of Eton, to London,
the names of Mr. Browne and Mr. Blithe
were submitted for the provostship in a
scheme sent by Whitgift to the queen
(STRYPE, Whityift, i. 337), but the scheme

Browne

64

Browne

storation lie recovered his benefices. In
1661 he was recommended for the provost-
ship of Eton, but the king passed him by.
He died in 1673 and was buried at Windsor.
He published ' Tomus alter et idem, a History
of the Life and Reign of that famous Prin-

fell through, and Browne died in the follow-
ing year (1585) on 2 May (LE NEVE, iii. 350).
He was buried in the north transept of the
abbey (WIDMORE, 219, 227), or according to
Faulkner in the cloisters (Chelsea, i. 179).
In the register of Chelsea parish for 3 April

1576 is found the baptism of Gabriel, son of cess Elizabeth,' a translation of vol. ii. of
'Thomas Browne, Pars. (FAULKNER, ii. 119). Camden's ' Annals,' to which he added an
Browne was the author of occasional poems ' Appendix containing animadversions upon
in Latin and English verse. 1. A Latin ; several passages,' 1629; a sermon preached
poem, prefixed to Edward Grant's ' Spicile- before the University of Oxford, 1634 ; ' Con-
gium Graecse Linguae ' (1577). 2. A similar cio ad Clerum,' or ' A Discourse of the
poem in John Prise's ' Defensio Historige Bri- j Revenues of the Clergy ... in a sermon
tannicae ' (1573). 3. A Latin poem on the j preached . . . before the university upon
death of the two Dukes of Suffolk (1552). ; taking a B.D. degree 8 June 1637,' pre-
4. i Thebais, a tragedy.' 5. A poem in Eng- | served in 'The Present State of Letters,'
lishon Peterson's 'Galateo' (1576) (v. AMES, i where it is described as 'a notable specimen
ii. 903). 6. Wood (Athence, ii. 130) mentions . of the learning, wit, and pulpit oratory of

that time ; ' ' A Key to the King's Cabinet,
or Animadversions upon the three printed
Speeches of Mr. L'Isle, Mr. Tate, and Mr.
Browne, spoken at a Common Hall in Lon-
don, 3 July 1645,' Oxford, 1645 ; ' A Treatise
in defence of Hugo Grotius,' Hague, 1646 ;
' The Royal Charter granted unto Kings by
God Himself,' London, 1649 (HEARNE) ;
' Dissertatio de Therapeuticis Philonis,' pub-
lished with ' The Interpretation of the Two
Books of Clement by other writers,' 1689.

[Wood's Athense Oxon: (ed. Bliss) iii. 1003 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. 93 ;
Present State of Letters (ed. Andrew Eeid),
vi. art. 21, 199-219 ; Hearne's Collections (ed.
Doble), 102, 363 (Oxford Hist. Soc.)] W. H.

BROWNE, SIR THOMAS (1605-1682),
physician and author, was born in London,
in the parish of St. Michael, Cheapside, on
19 Oct. 1605. His father was a mercer at
•(1604 P-1673), divine, a native of Middlesex, ! Upton, Cheshire, but came of a good family,
was elected student of Christ Church, Ox- | From a pedigree (printed by Wilkin) in the
ford, in 1620, took the degree of M.A. in College of Arms, we learn that his mother was
1627, was proctor of the university in 1636, | Anna, daughter of Paul Garraway of Lewes,
and took the degree of B.D. and was ap- Sussex. His father died prematurely ; his
pointed domestic chaplain to Archbishop j mother, who had received 3,000/. as a thisd
Laud in 1637. A sermon of his on John part of her husband's property, married Sir
xi. 4 was highly offensive to the puritans, and Thomas Dutton, and left her young son com-
they were indignant at his appointment to a pletely under the care of rapacious guardians,
canonry at Windsor in 1639. This sermon ! Having been educated at Winchester College,
was found in manuscript in Laud's study ' Browne was sent at the beginning of 1623

verses by a Thomas Browne, prebendary of
Westminster, in Twyne's translation of
Humphrey Lloyd's ' Breviary of Britain.'
7. Prefixed to a sermon by Richard Curteys,
bishop of Chichester, preached before the
queen at Greenwich in 1573-4, there is a
1 Preface,' written according to the title-page
by one T. B., and signed ' Thomas Browne
B.D. at Westminster.' This is probably the
work of the man under notice.

[Cooper's A thense Cantab, i 5 1 0 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 9 ; Har-
•wood's Alumni Eton. p. 166 ; Newcourt's Reper-
torium, i. 394, 586, 923, ii. 231 ; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 231, iii. 1004 ; Faulkner's Chel-
sea, i. 179, ii. 119 ; Widmore's Antiquities of
Westminster, pp. 219, 227 ; Strype's Whitgift,
i. 337 ; Ames (Herbert), ii. 903 ; Curteys's Ser-
mon before the Queen at Greenwich, 1573-4 ;
Le Neve, iii. 350.] A. G--N.

BROWNE or BROWN, THOMAS

when the archbishop's papers were seized,
and appears not to have been printed.
Browne held the rectories of St. Mary
Aldermary and Oddington in Oxfordshire.
Being forced by the puritans to leave his
cure in London, he joined the king at Oxford,
was made his chaplain, and received the
-degree of D.D. by letters patent 2 Feb. 1642.
On the overthrow of the royal cause he took
shelter in Holland, and was appointed chap-
lain to the Princess of Orange. At the Re-

a fellow-commoner to Broadgate Hall
(now Pembroke College), Oxford. He was
admitted to the degree of B.A. on 31 June
1626, and proceeded M.A. on 11 June 1629.
Turning his attention to the study of medi-
cine, he practised for some time in Oxford-
shire ; afterwards, throwing up his practice,
he accompanied his stepfather (who held
some official position) to Ireland on a visi-
tation of the forts and castles. From Ireland
he passed to France and Italy; stayed at

Browne

Browne

Montpellier and Padua, where were flourish-
ing schools of medicine ; and on his return
through Holland was created doctor of medi-
cine at Leyden circ. 1633. His name is not
found in the list of Leyden students, for the
Thomas Browne who graduated on 22 Aug.
1644 (see PEACOCK'S Leyden Students} must
•certainly have been another person ; but the
register is in a faulty state. Having con-
cluded his travels, he established himself as
a physician at Shipden Hall, near Halifax.
In 1637 he removed to Norwich. Wood
states that he was induced to take this step
by the persuasions of Dr. Thomas Lushing-
ton, formerly his tutor, then rector of Burn-
ham Westgate, Norfolk ; but, according to
the author of the life prefixed to ' Posthu-
mous Works/ 1712, he migrated at the soli-
citations of Sir Nicholas Bacon of Gilling-
ham, Sir [or Dr.] Justinian Lewyn, and Sir
•Charles le Gros of Crostwick. Probably
both statements are correct. A few months
after he had settled at Norwich, Browne was
incorporated doctor of medicine at Oxford on
10 July 1637. His fame was now established,
and ' he was much resorted to for his skill in
physic' (WHITEFOOT). In 1641 he married
Dorothy, fourth daughter of Edward Mile-
ham of Burlingham St. Peter. She bore
twelve children (of whom one son and three
•daughters survived their parents), and died
three years after her husband. Whitefoot
describes her as l a lady of such symmetrical
proportion to her worthy husband, both in
the graces of her body and mind, that they
seemed to come together by a kind of natural
magnetism.'

The famous treatise ' Eeligio Medici ' was
surreptitiously published in 1642. It was
probably written in 1635, during Browne's
residence at Shipden Hall. He states, in
the preface to the first authorised edition,
published in 1643 : < This, I confess, about
seven years past, with some others of affinity
thereto, for my private exercise and satisfac-
tion, I had at leisurable hours composed.'
In pt. i. § xli. he says : ' As yet I have not
seen one revolution of Saturn, nor hath my
pulse beat thirty years ; ' and again, in pt. ii.
§ xi., we find : ' Now for my life it is a
miracle of thirty years.' The author's manu-
script was passed among his private friends,
by whom frequent transcripts were made
with more or less inaccuracy, and at length
two surreptitious editions in octavo were
printed in 1642 by Andrew Crooke. There
is some doubt as to which of these editions
is to be entitled the editio princeps (see
Greenhill's Introduction to the facsimile of
the first edition of ' Religio Medici,' 1883).
In 1643 appeared the first authorised edition,

VOL. VII.

with a preface, in which Browne informs us
that he had * represented into the world a
full and intended copy of that piece which
was most imperfectly and surreptitiously
published before.' By transcription the
work had become 'successively corrupted,
until it arrived in a most depraved copy at
the press.' The alterations in the authorised
edition mainly consist of corrections of tex-
tual errors ; but Browne also took occasion
to modify various positive assertions. The
treatise, on its appearance in 1642, immedi-
ately secured attention. It was commended
by the Earl of Dorset to the notice of Sir
Kenelm Digby, who reviewed it in a lengthy
paper of ' Observations.' Hearing that these
' Observations ' had been put to press, Browne
sent Digby a courteous letter (dated 3 March
1642-3), in which he stated that the treatise
was unworthy of such notice, that it had
been intended as a private exercise, and that
the surreptitious edition was corrupt ; and
he concluded with a request that the * Ob-
servations ' should not be published until
the authorised edition appeared. On 20 March
Digby replied that on the receipt of Browne's
letter he had at once sent instructions to the
printer not to proceed with the ' Observa-
tions,' which were hastily put together in
one sitting — the reading of the treatise and
the composition of the ' Observations ' hav-
ing occupied only the space of twenty-four
hours. Notwithstanding Digby's instructions
to the printer, the animadversions (pp. 124,
8vo) Avere published without delay. When
the authorised edition of ' Religio Medici '
appeared there was prefixed an admonition
(signed 'A. B.') : ' To such as have or shall per-
use the " Observations" upon a former corrupt
copy of this book,' in which Digby is severely
reprehended. The admonition is written
much in Browne's style, and there is reason
to doubt whether it was prefixed (as ' A. B.'
professes) ' without the author's knowledge.'
In the preface Browne endeavours to secure
himself against criticism by observing that
' many things are delivered rhetorically,
many expressions merely tropical, and there-
fore many things to be taken in a soft and
flexible sense, and not to be called unto the
rigid test of reason.' It is clear that he
was not without misgivings as to how his
treatise would be received. Wilkin protests
against the view favoured by Dr. Johnson,
that Browne procured the anonymous publi-
cation of the treatise in 1642 in order to try
its success with the public before openly
acknowledging the authorship. The autho-
rised edition, in any case, was issued by the
publisher of the surreptitious edition. The
probability is that, though Browne did not

Browne

66

Browne

personally procure the publication of the J
anonymous editions, he took no active steps |
to hinder it. A Latin translation of ' Religio
Medici ' (from the edition of 1643), by John
Merry weather, was published in 1644.x It i
immediately passed through two editions at !
Leyden, and was twice reprinted in the same •
year at Paris. From an interesting letter !
(dated 1 Oct. 1649) of Merryweather to
Browne it appears that there was consider- j
able difficulty in finding a publisher for the :
translation. In the first instance Merry- |
weather offered it to a Leyden bookseller \
named Haye, who submitted it to Salmasius j
for approbation. Salmasius kept it for three j
months, and then returned it with the remark '
that ' there were indeed in it many things
well said, but that it contained many exor-
bitant conceptions in religion, and would
probably find but frowning entertainment,
especially amongst the ministers ; ' so Haye
refused to undertake the publication. Finally,
after it had been offered in two other quarters,
it was accepted by Hackius. In 1645 Alex-
ander Ross published ' Medicus Medicatus :
or the Physician's Religion cured by a Leni-
tive or Gentle Potion,' in which he attacked
both Browne and Digby — the former for his
application of ' rhetorical phrase ' to religious
subjects, for his leaning towards judicial
astrology, and generally on the score of
heresy ; the latter for his Romanism and
metaphysics. Browne did not reply to this
attack, but issued in the same year a new
edition of his treatise. A Latin edition,
with prolix notes by ' L. N. M. E. M.,' i.e.
Levinus Nicolaus Moltkius (or Moltkenius)
Eques Misniensis (or Mecklenbergensis or
Megalopolitanus), was published in 1652.
To an English edition, published in 1656,
were appended annotations by Thomas Keck.
The title-page of the annotations has the
date 1659, but the preface is dated March
1654. Dutch, French, and German transla-
tions appeared respectively in 1665, 1668,
and 1680. Merry weather's version contri-
buted to make the book widely known
among continental scholars. Guy Patin
(Lettres, 1683, Frankfort, p. 12), in a letter
dated from Paris 7 April 1645, writes : ' On
fait icy grand 6tat du livre intitule " Religio
Medici." Get auteur a de 1'esprit. II y a
de gentilles choses dans ce livre,' &c. Browne's
orthodoxy was vigorously assailed abroad
for many years, and vigorously defended.
The editor 'of the Paris edition (1644) of
Merryweather's translation was convinced
that Browne, though nominally a protestant,
was in reality a Roman catholic; but the
papal authorities judged otherwise, and
placed the treatise ' in the ' Index Expurga-

torius.' Samuel Duncon, a quaker residing
at Norwich, conceived the hope of inducing
Browne to join the Society of Friends. It
is not surprising that such divergence of
opinion should have existed in regard to the
purport of Browne's speculations ; for the
treatise appears to have been composed as
a tour de force of intellectual agility, an
attempt to combine daring scepticism with
implicit faith in revelation. At the begin-
ning of the treatise the author tells us that
he was ' naturally inclined to that which
misguided zeal terms superstition,' and that
he 'could never hear the Ave Mary bell with-
out an elevation.' After stating that he
subscribes to the articles and observes the
constitutions of the church of England, he
adds : ' In brief, where the Scripture is
silent the church is my text ; where that
speaks, 'tis but my comment ; where there is
a joint silence of both, I borrow not the rules
of my religion from Rome or Geneva, but
the dictates of my own reason.' He depre-
cates controversies in matters of religion,
asserting that he has l no taint or tincture J
of heresy ; after which announcement he
proceeds with evident relish to discuss seem-
ing absurdities in the scriptural narrative. In
the course of the treatise he tells us much
about himself. He professes to be absolutely
free from national prejudices : ' all places, all
airs, make unto me one country ; I am in
England everywhere and under any meridian.'
The one object that excites his derision is
the multitude, 'that numerous piece of
monstrosity, which, taken asunder, seem men
and the reasonable creatures of God, but,
confused together, make but one great beast
j and a monstrosity more prodigious than
Hydra.' For the sorrows of others he has
quick sympathy, while he is so little afflicted
by his own sufferings that he ' could lose an
arm without a tear, and with a few groans
be quartered into pieces.' He understands
j six languages, besides the patois of several
provinces ; he has seen many countries, and
has studied their customs and polities ; he is
well versed in astronomy and botany; he
has run through all systems of philosophy,
i but has found no rest in any. As ' death
! gives every fool gratis ' the knowledge which
j is won in this life with sweat and vexation,
I he counts it absurd to take pride in his
j achievements. Like other great men of his
j time, Browne believed in planetary influ-
ence : ' Art my nativity my ascendant was
the watery sign of Scorpius ; I was born in
the planetary hour of Saturn, and I think I
have a piece of that leaden planet in me.'
He is not < disposed for the mirth and gal-
liardise of company,' yet in one dream he

Browne

Browne

can compose a whole comedy. Discoursing
leisurely in this vein of whimsical semi-
seriousness, from time to time he allows his
imagination free scope, and embodies the
loftiest thought in language of surpassing
richness.

At the outbreak of the civil wars Browne's
sympathies were entirely with the royalists.
He was among the 432 principal citizens who
in 1643 refused to contribute to the fund for
regaining the town of Newcastle, but there
is no evidence to show that he gave any
active assistance to the king's cause. His
great work, f Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or
Enquiries into very many received tenets j
and commonly presumed truths, which ex-
amined prove but Vulgar and Common Er-
rors,' appeared in 1646 (fol.) On the com-
position of this treatise, which contains an
extraordinary amount of learning and re-
search, he must have been engaged for many
years. In the preface he apologises for
having undertaken single-handed a work
which well deserved ' the conjunction of
many heads.' He knows how difficult it is
to eradicate cherished beliefs from men's
minds ; but he does not despair of gaining a
favourable hearing. His professional employ-
ment has been at once a hindrance and ad-
vantage in the pursuit of his investigations ;
for though physicians are led in the course
of their professional practice to the discovery
of many truths, they have not leisure to ar-
range their materials or make 'those infal-
lible experiments and those assured deter-
minations which the subject sometimes
requireth.' He had originally determined to
publish his treatise in Latin, but consider-
ing that his countrymen, especially the 'in-
genuous gentry,' had a prior claim upon his
services, he had abandoned his intention
and written in English. Readers, however,
must be prepared to find the style somewhat
difficult ; neologism is unavoidable in the con-
duct of such inquiries — besides, the writer is
addressing not the illiterate many, but the
discerning few. To modern readers ' Vulgar
Errors' presents an inexhaustible store of
entertainment. The attainment of scientific
truth was not for Browne the sole object ; it
is in the discussion itself that he delights,
and the more marvellous a fable is, the more
sedulously he applies himself to the investi-
gation of its truth. Though he professed
his anxiety to dispel popular superstitions,
Browne was himself not a little imbued with
the spirit of credulity. He believed in as-
trology, alchemy, witchcraft, and magic, and
he never abandoned the Ptolemaic system
of astronomy. The subject may perhaps
have been suggested by a hint in Bacon's

chapter on the ' Idols of the Understanding.'
Both at home and abroad the treatise at-
tracted immediate attention. In 1652 Alex-
ander Ross published 'Arcana Microcosmi
. . . with a refutation of Dr. Browne's " Vul-
gar Errors," the Lord Bacon's " Natural His-
tory," and Dr. Harvey's Book " De Gene-
ratione," " Comenius," and others, &c.,' in
| which he shows amusing persistence in de-
fending the absurdest of superstitions. John
Robinson, a fellow-townsman of Browne and
a physician, passed some not unfriendly anim-
adversions on ' Vulgar Errors ' in his ' Venti-
latio Tranquilla ' appended to ' Endoxa,' 1656
(englished in 1658). Isaac Gruter proposed
to translate Browne's treatise into Latin, and
addressed to him five letters (preserved in
Rawlinson MS. D. 391) on the subject, but
the translation was never accomplished.

Browne's fame for encyclopaedic know-
ledge being now firmly established, his aid
was frequently solicited by scholars engaged
on scientific or antiquarian inquiries. The
bulk of his correspondence has perished, but
enough remains to show that he spared
neither time nor trouble in answering in-
quiries addressed to him. One of his earliest
correspondents was Dr. Henry Power, after-
wards a noted physician of Halifax, to whom
he addressed in 1647 a letter of advice as to
the method to be pursued in the study of
medicine. There is extant a letter of Power's
to Browne, dated 15 Sept. 1648, from Christ's
College, Cambridge, in which he expresses a
desire to reside for a month or two at Nor-
wich in order to have the advantage of
Browne's personal guidance, for at Cam-
bridge there are ' such few helpes ' that he
fears he will ' make but a lingering pro-
gresse.' Another of his correspondents was
Theodore Jonas, a Lutheran minister residing
in Iceland, whtfcame yearly to England and,
in gratitude for some professional directions
against the leprosy, never failed before his
return to visit Browne at Norwich. Sir
Hamon L'Estrange, of Hunstanton. equally
zealous as a naturalist and as a parliamen-
tarian, showed his admiration of Browne
by sending him in January 1653-4 eighty-
five pages of manuscript 'Observations on
the Pseudodoxia' (preserved in Sloane MS.
1839). His advice was sought in 1655 by a
botanist of reputation, William How, who,
after serving as an officer in a royalist cavalry
regiment, had established himself as a phy-
sician, first inLawrence Lane, and afterwards
in Milk Street. By the death of Joseph
Hall, bishop of Norwich, in September 1656,
Browne was deprived of a dear friend. He
attended the bishop in his last illness. In
1658 Browne entered into correspondence

F 2

Browne

68

Browne

with John Evelyn and William Dugdale.
The correspondence with Evelyn was begun
at the request of Mr. (afterwards Sir) Robert
Paston, created earl of Yarmouth in 1673.
At this time (January 1657-8) Evelyn was
preparing for publication a work to be en-
titled ' Elysium Britannicum/ and he was
anxious to receive assistance from Browne.
The tract, 'Of Garlands,' and perhaps the
' Observations on Grafting/ were written at
Evelyn's request. Though only a few let-
ters have been preserved, the correspondence
appears to have been kept up for some years.
In ' Sylva ' Evelyn gives an extract from a
letter which Browne addressed to him in
1664. The correspondence with Dugdale re-
lates to the treatise 'On Embanking and
Draining,' which Dugdale was then prepar-
ing for publication.

In 1658 appeared (1 vol. 8vo) 'Hydrio-
taphia. Urn Burial ; or a Discourse of the
Sepulchral Urns lately found in Norfolk'
and ' The Garden of Cyrus ; or the Quincun-
cial Lozenge, net-work plantations of the
Ancients, artificially, naturally, mystically
considered.' The former treatise is dedicated
to Thomas Le Gros of Crostwick ; the latter
to Sir Nicholas Bacon of Gillingham. In
* Hydriotaphia ' Browne discusses with great
learning the burial-customs that have existed
in various countries at various times. More
than one quotation is made from Dante ; he
was among the very few men of his time
who had read the ' Inferno.' The concluding
chapter is a solemn homily on death and
immortality, unsurpassed in literature for
sustained majesty of eloquence. Lamb was
an enthusiastic admirer of l Hydriotaphia.'
The ' Garden of Cyrus ' is the most fantastic
of Browne's writings. Beginning with the
garden of Eden, he traces the history of hor-
ticulture down to the time of the Persian
Cyrus, who is credited with having been the
first to plant a quincunx, though Browne
discovers the figure in the hanging gardens of
Babylon, and supposes it to have been in
use from the remotest antiquity. The con-
sideration of a quincuncial arrangement in
horticulture leads him to a disquisition on
the mystical properties of the number five.
He finds (in Coleridge's words) 'quincunxes
in heaven above, quincunxes in earth below,
quincunxes in the mind of man, quincunxes
in tones, in optic nerves, in roots of trees, in
leaves, in everything.' At the end of the
1 Garden of Cyrus ' Browne inserted a note
disclaiming the authorship of a book called
1 Nature's Cabinet unlocked/ which had been
impudently published under his name.

Browne took a lively interest in the train-
ing of his children. His eldest son was

Edward [q. v.] Thomas, the second son, was
sent in 1660 at the age of fourteen, unaccom-
panied, to travel in France. Among the
Rawlinson MSS. (D. 391) are transcripts
made by Mrs. Elizabeth Lyttleton of letters
written by Browne to ' honest Tom ' (as the
address always runs) between December
1660 and January 1661-2. The postscript of
one letter concludes : ' You may stay your
stomack with little pastys sometimes in cold
mornings, for I doubt sea larks will be too
dear a collation and drawe too much wine
down ; be warie, for Rochelle was a place of
too much good fellowship and a very drink-
ing town, as I observed when I was there,
more than other parts of France.' There
appears to have been a perfect understand-
ing between father and son. The youth
joined the navy in 1664, and had a brief but
brilliant career. He disappears from 1667.
There are extant two of his letters to his
father, written in May 1667, which prove him
to have been a man of scholarly attainments
as well as a gallant officer. Browne cherished
the memory of his lost son, and often al-
ludes to him in letters of later years. White-
foot states that two of Browne's daughters
were sent to France, but we have no account
of their travels. In 1669 Browne's daughter
Anne had been married to Edward Fairfax,
grandson of Thomas, lord viscount Fairfax.
She and her husband spent the Christmas of
1669 under her father's roof, and the visit
was either prolonged or repeated, for the
registers of St. Peter's, Norwich, contain
entries of the birth and burial of their first
child, Barker Fairfax, on 30 Aug. and 5 Sept.
1670.

An unfortunate practical illustration of
Browne's credulity was given in 1664, when
Amy Duny and Rose Cullender were ar-
raigned for witchcraft before Sir Matthew
Hale at Bury St. Edmunds. Browne, who
was in court at the time of the trial, having
been requested by the lord chief baron to
give his opinion on the case, declared 'that
the fits were natural, but heightened by the
devils co-operating with the malice of the
witches, at whose instance he did the vil-
lainies ;' and he mentioned some similar cases
that had lately occurred in Denmark. It
is supposed that this expression of opinion
helped in no slight degree to procure the poor
women's conviction (HuTCHiNSOtf, Histori-
cal Essay concerning Witchcraft, 118-20).

In December 1664 Browne was admitted
socius honorarius of the College of Physicians,
receiving his diploma on 6 July 1665. In
1666 he presented to the Royal Society some
fossil bones found at Winterton in Norfolk.
Two vears afterwards he sent some informa-

Browne

69

Browne

tion on the natural history of Norfolk to
Dr. Christopher Merrett, who was then con-
templating a third and enlarged edition
(which never appeared) of his ' Pinax Rerum
Naturalium Britannicarum.' He also lent
a number of coloured drawings to Ray,
who acknowledged in his editions of Wil-
loughby's ' Ornithology ' and * Ichthyology '
the assistance that he had received from
Browne, but was at no pains to return the
drawings.

On 28 Sept. 1671, Charles II paid a state
visit to Norwich. He was anxious to confer
the dignity of knighthood as a memorial of
the visit on one of the leading inhabitants.
As the mayor declined the honour, Browne
was knighted. Early in October Evelyn,
who was staying at Euston as the guest of
the Earl of Arlington, drove over with Sir
Thomas Clifford to join the royal party at
Norwich. His chief desire was to see
Browne, and he has left a brief but interest-
ing account of a visit paid to l that famous
scholar and physitian.' He found the house
and garden ' a paradise and cabinet of
rarities, and that of the best collections,
especially medails, books, plants, and natu-
ral things.' He took particular notice of
Browne's extensive collection of birds' eggs.
After inspecting the rarities, he was con-
ducted round the city by Browne, who
pointed out to him whatever was worthy of
observation. In the following year Browne
bore personal evidence (in a note dated
20 July 1672) to the marvellous precocity of
William Wotton [q. v.] He communicated
in March 167 2-3 to Anthony a Wood through
Aubrey some notices concerning his former
tutor, Dr. Lushington, and others, also some
biographical particulars about himself. In
answer to inquiries of Elias Ashmole respect-
ing Dr. John Dee, he sent some curious in-
formation that he had derived from the al-
chemist's son, Dr. Arthur Dee, himself a firm
believer in alchemy, who had resided at Nor-
wich for many years.

Browne published nothing after 1658, but
he appears to have had the intention of col-
lecting his scattered manuscript tracts for
publication. In the biographical notice of
himself that he sent through Aubrey to
Wood, he says that he had ' some " Miscel-
laneous Tracts'' which may be published.'
To the close of his life he continued to make
observations and experiments. His last ex-
tant letter to his son Edward was written
on 16 June 1682. It is a gossipy letter, re-
lating to his daughter Elizabeth, who had
married Captain George Lyttleton, and was
settled in Guernsey. Dr. Edward Browne
wrote on 3 Oct. to ask his father to ' thinke

of some effectuall cheape medicines for the
hospitall.' A few days afterwards Browne
was seized with a sharp attack of colic, to
which he finally succumbed on 19 Oct., the
day on which he completed his seventy-
seventh year. He was buried in the church
of St. Peter Mancroft at Norwich, where
a mural monument was erected to his me-
mory by his widow. In August 1840, while
some workmen were digging a vault in the
chancel of the church, his coffin-lid was
broken open by a blow from a pickaxe. The
bones were found to be in good preservation,
and the fine auburn hair had not lost its
freshness {Proceedings of the Archceological
Institute, 1847). On the brass coffin-plate
was found a curious inscription (perhaps
written by his son) which supplied matter
for antiquarian controversy. His skull is
now kept under a glass case in the museum
at the Norwich hospital.

Browne left considerable property, both
real and personal. On 2 Dec. 1679 he pre-
pared a will, by which ample provision was
made for his widow and his two unmarried
daughters, Elizabeth and Frances. Elizabeth
was married some time before his death to
Captain Lyttleton. At the request of Dame
Dorothy Browne ' Some Minutes for the
Life of Sir Thomas Browne ' were drawn up
by his old and intimate friend the Rev. John
Whitefoot, rector of Heigham. In these
1 Minutes' we are told that Browne's ' stature
was moderate, and habit of body neither fat
nor lean, but evcrapKos.' He was simple in
his dress, and 'kept himself always very
warm, and thought it most safe so to do.'
His modesty ' was visible in a natural habi-
tual blush, which was increased upon the
least occasion, and oft discovered without
any observable cause.' He attended church
very regularly and read the best English
sermons, but had no taste for controversial
divinity. He was liberal f in his house en-
tertainments and in his charity.' It has
been already mentioned that he subscribed
towards building a new library in Trinity
College, Cambridge. Kennet (Register, p.
345) records another instance of his gene-
rosity— that he contributed 130/. towards
the repairs of Christ Church, Oxford. From
Rawlinson MS. D. 391 we learn that he gave
12£. ' towards the building of a new school
in the college near Winton.'

Various writings of Browne were published
posthumously. In 1684 appeared a collec-
tion of ' Miscellany Tracts,' 8vo, under the
editorship of Archbishop Tenison, who states
in the preface that he ' selected them out of
many disordered papers and disposed them
into such a method as they were capable of.'

Browne

Browne

These tracts chiefly consist of letters in reply
to inquiries of correspondents. A copy that
belonged to Wilkin contains a manuscript
note by Evelyn : ' Most of these letters were
addressed to Sir Nicholas Bacon.' The con-
tents are : 1. ' Observations upon several
Plants mentioned in Scripture.' 2. ' Of Gar-
lands and Coronary or Garland Plants,'
against which in Evelyn's copy is the note :
' This letter was written to me from Dr.
Browne ; more at large in the Coronarie
plants.' 3. ' Of the Fishes eaten by our
Saviour with his Disciples after his Resur-
rection from the Dead.' 4. ' An Answer to
certain Queries relating to Fishes, Birds, and
Insects.' 5. ' Of Hawks and Falconry, an-
cient and modern.' 6. 'Of Cymbals,' &c.

7. 'Of Ropalic or Gradual Verses,' £c.

8. ' Of Languages, and particularly of the
Saxon Tongue.' 9. 'Of Artificial Hills,
Mounts, or Burrows in many parts of Eng-
land,' addressed to ' E. D.,' an evident mis-
take for 'W. D.,' i.e. William Dugdale.
10. ' Of Troas,' &c. 11. ' Of the Answers
of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos to Croesus,
King of Lydia,' from which tract (as from a
passage of ' Religio Medici ') it appears that
Browne believed in the satanic origin of
oracles. 12. 'A Prophecy concerning the
Future State of several Nations.' 13. ' Mu-
sseum Clausum, or Bibliotheca Abscon-
dita,' a whimsical jeu d* esprit, suggested (as
Warburton supposed) by Rabelais' cata-
logue of the books in the library of St.
Victor. These tracts were republished in
the 1686 folio of Browne's works. The fine
and solemn ' Letter to a Friend upon occa-
sion of the death of his intimate friend ' was
issued in 1690 as a folio pamphlet by Dr.
Edward Browne. It closes with a string of
maxims which reappear with slight varia-
tions in ' Christian Morals.' A manuscript
copy of the ' Letter,' differing largely from
the printed text, is preserved in Sloane MS.
1862. In 1712 appeared < Posthumous Works
of the learned Sir Thomas Browne, knt.,
M.D., late of Norwich : printed from his
original manuscripts,' £c. The volume opens
with a short life of Browne, to which are
appended Whitefoot's ' Minutes,' and the
diploma given to Browne by the College of
Physicians when he was chosen socius hono-
rarius. The miscellanies embrace : 1. 'An
Account of Island, alias Iceland, in the year
1662.' 2. ' Repertorium, or some Account
and Monuments in the Cathedral Church of
Norwich,' written in 1680. In the preface
to the 1684 collection Archbishop Tenison,
speaking of Browne's unpublished manu-
scripts, referred to this tract in the following
terms : ' Amongst these manuscripts there

is one which gives a brief account of all the
monuments of the cathedral of Norwich.
It was written merely for private use, and
the relations of the author expect such justice
from those into whose hands some imperfect
copies of it are fallen, that, without their
consent first obtained, they forbear the pub-
; lishing of it. The truth is, matter equal to
| the skill of the antiquary was not there
afforded.' 3. ' Concerning some Urnes found
in Brampton Field, Norfolk, ann. 1667,' a
I supplement to ' Urn Burial.' 4. ' Some Let-
1 ters which pass'd between Mr. Dugdale and
Dr. Browne, ann. 1658 ; a letter " Con-
cerning the too nice curiosity of censuring
the Present or judging into Future Dispen-
sations ; " a note " Upon reading Hudibras." '
5. 'A Letter to a Friend,' &c. (originally
published in 1690). The first edition of
' Christian Morals ' was published in 1716
by Archdeacon Jeffery. It is supposed that
this treatise was intended as a continuation
of ' Religio Medici.' A correspondent of the
' European Magazine ' (xi. 89) found in a
copy of the 1686 edition of Browne's works
a manuscript note by White Kennet stating,
on information derived from Mrs. Lyttle-
ton, that when Tenison returned Browne's
manuscripts to Dr. Edward Browne the
choicest papers, which were a continuation
of his ' Religio Medici,' could not be found.
This note is supported by the statement of
Jeffery in the preface, that the reason why
the treatise had not been printed earlier was
' because it was unhappily lost by being mis-
laid among other manuscripts for which
search was lately made in the presence of
the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, of which
his grace, by letter, informed Mrs. Lyttleton
when he sent the manuscript to her.' It
may be assumed with certainty that Browne
never intended ' Christian Morals ' for pub-
lication in its present shape. Of all his works
it is the weakest, and has the appearance of
being a collection of fragmentary jottings
from notebooks — a piece of patchwork. Of
course it contains some noble passages, but
too often the thought is thin and the lan-
guage turgid.

The manuscripts of Browne and of his
son and grandson, Dr. Edward Browne and
Dr. Thomas Browne, were sold after the
death of the grandson. Most of them were
purchased by Sir Hans Sloane, and are now
preserved in Sloane MSS. 1825-1923. A
full list of these manuscripts is given by
Wilkin at the end of the fourth volume of
the 1835 edition of Browne. All the pieces
in the collection that could be shown to be
by Browne were printed by Wilkin. Among
these are : 1. ' Account of Birds, Fish, and

Browne

Browne

other Animals found in Norfolk.' 2. ' Oratio
Anniversaria Harveiana,' written to be de-
livered by his son. 3. l On the Ostrich,' a
paper drawn up for his son's use. 4. ' On
Dreams/ a striking fragment. 5. i Observa-
tions on Grafting,' probably written for
Evelyn. 6. * Hints and Extracts ' (from
commonplace books), set down for the use
of his son. ' They are not trite or vulgar,'
says Browne, ' and very few of them any-
where to be met with. I set them not
down in order, but as memory, fancy, or oc-
casional observation produced them ; whereof
you may take the pains to single out such as
shall conduce unto your purpose.' 7. 'De
Enecante Garrulo,' a quaint specimen of
humorous invective. From memoranda in
Sloane MS. 1843 it appears that Browne
meditated writing (1) 'A Dialogue between :
an Inhabitant of the Earth and of the Moon,' j
and (2) ' A Dialogue between two Twins in ;
the Womb concerning the world they were
to come into.' In the fourth chapter of l Urn !
Burial ' he observes : ' A dialogue between
two infants in the womb concerning the state
of this world might handsomely illustrate
our ignorance of the next, whereof methinks
we yet discourse in Plato's den, and are but |
embryo philosophers.' Whether the dialogues
were ever actually written is uncertain. A
* Conjectural Restoration of the lost Dialogue
between two Twins, by Sir Thomas Browne,'
was published in 1855 by B. Docray. The
' Fragment on Mummies,' which Wilkin re-
ceived without suspicion and printed in the
fourth volume of Browne's Works (1835),
was written by James Crossley. An anony-
mous manuscript play, called l The Female I
Rebellion,' has been ascribed to Browne,
without the slightest show of probability, by j
a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries ' (5th
ser. iii. 341-4). A few unpublished letters
of Browne on professional subjects are pre-
served in private libraries (Hist. MSS. Comm.
Reps.}

A very careful bibliography of ' Religio
Medici ' has been drawn up by Dr. Greenhill. j
He enumerates thirty-three English editions, j
ranging from 1642 to 1881. Of the Latin j
translation ten editions were published be-
tween 1644 and 1743 ; a Dutch translation
appeared in 1665, and was reprinted in 1668
and 1683 ; a French translation, made from
the Dutch, is dated 1668, and Watt mentions
an edition in two volumes, 12mo, 1732 ; a ;
German translation was published in 1680,
and republished in 1746. In a letter to '
Aubrey, dated 14 March 1672-3, Browne
states that the treatise had been already
translated into high Dutch and Italian. No
such Italian translation has been discovered.

Five manuscript copies of ' Religio Medici '
are known (see GARDINER'S Preface to Eel.
Med. 1845, p. vi note). ' Pseudodoxia Epi-
demica ' was originally published (in pot folio)
in 1646. The second edition, which is typo-
graphically the best, appeared in 1650. Two
editions are dated 1658, one in folio, and the
other (which includes ' Hydriotaphia ' and
1 The Garden of Cyrus ') in quarto. The fifth
edition, 1669, 4to, has a portrait of the author
which bears little resemblance to the other
portraits. The sixth edition, 1672, 4to, with
a portrait by Van Hove, was the last that
appeared in the author's lifetime, and contains
his final corrections. A Dutch translation
was published in 1668 by Griindahl, and a
German translation in 1680 by Christian

! Knorr (Peganius). In the British Museum

: there is an Italian translation, in 2 vols.

j 12mo, published at Venice in 1737. The
Italian translation was made (as we learn
from the title-page) from the French ; but

! the earliest French translation yet discovered-
is dated 1738. The first collective edition
of Browne's works was published in 1686,
fol. It contains everything that had been
printed in his lifetime, together with the

I ' Miscellany Tracts ' that Tenison had edited
in 1683. ' Hydriotaphia ' and the < Garden
of Cyrus,' originally published in 1658, reached
their sixth edition in the folio of 1686. In
1736 Curll reprinted ' Hydriotaphia ' and a
portion of the ' Garden of Cyrus,' including
in the same collection the tract on Brampton
urns and the ninth of the miscellany tracts.
No new edition of l Hvdriotaphia ' appeared
until 1822, when it was edited (with < A

, Letter to a Friend' and ' Musseum Clausum')
by James Crossley. The ' Garden of Cyrus '

; is included in Wilkin's editions of Browne's
complete \vorks ; it has not been published in a
separate form. Of a ' Letter to a Friend ' Dr.
Greenhill describes eleven editions, ranging
from 1690 to 1869 ; his own edition, accom-
nying < Religio Medici'(1881), is the twelfth.
Posthumous Works,' 1712, were not re-
issued in a separate form, but are included
in Wilkin's editions. * Christian Morals,'
1716, was republished in 1756, with a life
of Browne by Dr. Johnson and notes. The
editions of 1761 and 1765 are merely the
unsold copies (with fresh title-pages) of the
1756 edition. ' Christian Morals ' has been
appended to several modern editions of ' Re-
ligio Medici.' The only complete collection
of Browne's works is Pickering's edition in
four volumes, 1835-6, edited by Simon Wilkin.
This is a worthy edition of a great English
classic. Wilkin spent twelve years in col-
lecting and arranging his material ; he spared
himself no trouble and left no source of

is;

Browne

Browne

information unexplored. The three-volume
reprint, 1852, of Wilkin's edition is far in-
ferior to the 1835 edition ; some of the most
interesting portions of the correspondence
and several miscellaneous pieces are omitted.
Dr. Greenhill's edition of ' Religio Medici,'
1881, displays great care and learning.

Portraits of Browne are preserved in the
Royal College of Physicians, in the vestry
of St. Peter's, Norwich, and at Oxford.

[Wood's A then* (Bliss), iv. 56-9 ; Wood's Fasti,
i. 426, 451, 498 ; Life, and Whitefoot's Minutes,
prefixed to Posthumous Works, 1712; Life by
Dr. Johnson and Supplementary Memoir by Simon
Wilkin ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 414, iv. 193-
194; Works (ed. Wilkin), 1835-6; Greenhill's
editions of Keligio Medici, 1881 and 1883 ; Cole-
ridge's Literary Eemains, i. 241-8, ii. 398; Pro-
ceedings of the Archaeological Institute, 1847 ;
The Palatine Note-book, vol. iii. No. 34.1

A. H. B.

BROWNE, THOMAS (1672-1710), phy-
sician, was the son of Dr. Edward Browne
[q. v.], president of the College of Physicians,
and thus grandson of the author of 'Religio
Medici.' He was born in London, and
baptised on 21 Jan. 1672-3. His childhood
was spent with his grandfather at Norwich,
as is known from the numerous references
to 'Tomey' in Sir T. Browne's correspon-
dence with his son. He entered Trinity
College, Cambridge, and proceeded M.B. in
1695, M.D. 1700. He was admitted a candi-
date of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept.
1704, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1707 (MTTNX).
In 1698 he married his cousin Alethea,
daughter of Henry Fairfax, but had no issue.
He inherited his father's estate at Northfleet,
Kent, and (according to a statement in Le
Neve's pedigree of the Brownes, printed in
Wilkin's < Life and Works of Sir T. Browne ')
died in 1710, in consequence of a fall from
his horse. Browne was not eminent as a
physician, and what interest attaches to his
memory is chiefly through his family con-
nections. He wrote, however, a curious ac-
count of an antiquarian tour through Eng-
land in company with Dr. Robert Plot
(historian of Oxfordshire, &c.), which exists
in manuscript in the British Museum (Sloane
1899), and is printed in Wilkin's work above
cited.

[Wilkin's Life and Works of Sir Thomas
Browne, London. 1836, i. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
2nd ed. ii. 18.] J. F. P.

BROWNE, THOMAS (1708 P-1780),
Garter kiiig-of-arms, the second son of John
Browne of Ashbourne, Derbyshire, became
Bluemantle pursuivant in 1737, Lancaster
herald in 1743, Norroy king-of-arms in 1761,

and Garter in 1774. He was the most eminent
land surveyor in the kingdom, and was called
' Sense Browne,' to distinguish him from his-
contemporary, Lancelot Brown [q. v.], who
was usually called l Capability Brown.' At
first he resided at his seat of Little Wimleyy
near Stevenage, Hertfordshire, which he re-
ceived with his wife ; afterwards he removed
to Camville Place, Essendon, in that county.
But he died at his town house in St. James's-
Street (now called Great James Street), Bed-
ford Row, on 22 Feb. 1780. His portrait has
been engraved by W. Dickinson, from a
painting by N. Dance.

[Noble's College of Arms, 394, 395, 415, 422,
439 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 13196 ;
Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 340 ; Gent.
Mag. 1.103.] T. C.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1591-1643?),
poet, second son of Thomas Browne, who is-
supposed by Prince to have belonged to the
knightly family of the Brownes of Browne
Hash in the parish of Langtree, near Great
Torrington, Devonshire, was born at Tavistock
in 1591. Wood states that he was educated at
the grammar school of his native town, and
' about the beginning of the reign of James I *
was sent to Exeter College, Oxford. On
leaving Oxford (without a degree) he entered
himself at Clifford's Inn, whence he migrated
(November 1611) to the Inner Temple. A
certain William Browne was granted on
18 April 1615 the place of pursuivant of wards
and liveries during life ; but we cannot be
sure that it was the poet who received the
sinecure, for at this time there were other
William Brownes belonging to the Inner
Temple. A William Browne of Chichester
was admitted student in November 1588, and
another of ' Walcott, Northants/ in November
1579 (Students of the Inner Temple, 1571-
1625, pp. 32, 57). Browne's earliest publica-
tion was an elegy on Prince Henry, who died
in November 1612. It was printed in 1613,
with an elegy by Christopher Brooke [q.v.], in
a small quarto, entitled Two Elegies, con-
secrated to the never-dying memorie of the
most worthily admyred : most hartily loued ;
and generally bewayled Prince, Henry Prince
of Wales,' 17 leaves. There is a manuscript
copy of this elegy in the Bodleian. It was
afterwards introduced, in a somewhat altered
form, into the fifth song of the first book of
' Britannia's Pastorals.' The first book of the
1 Pastorals ' appears to have been composed
before the poet had attained his twentieth
year ; for in the fifth song he writes —
0 how (methinkes) the impes of Mneme bring
Dewes of Invention from their sacred spring !
Here could I spend that spring of Poesie
Which not twice ten sunnes have bestow'd on me.

Browne

73

Browne

The curiously engraved title-page of the first
edition of book i., fol., bears no date, but the
address to the reader is dated ' From the Inner
Temple, June the 18, 1613.' Prefixed are
commendatory verses (in Latin, Greek, and
English) by Drayton, Selden, Christopher |
Brooke, and others ; and the book is dedicated \
to Edward, lord Zouch. In 1616 appeared ;
the second book, with a dedicatory sonnet to |
William, earl of Pembroke, and commenda-
tory verses by John Glanvill, John Davies of
Hereford, Wither, Ben Jonson, and others.
The two books were republished in one vol.
8vo in 1625. A copy of the edition of 1625,
containing manuscript additional commen-
datory verses by friends of the poet, was in
the possession of Beloe, who printed the
whole of the manuscript matter in the sixth
volume of his ' Anecdotes of Literature.'
The third book of the f Pastorals ' was not
published in the author's lifetime ; but Beriah
Botfield [q.v.], while engaged in collecting ma-
terials for his work on ' Cathedral Libraries,' ;
discovered a manuscript copy of it in the
library of Salisbury Cathedral. In 1852
the manuscript was printed for the Percy
Society, and it has since been reprinted in
Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt's collective edition of j
Browne's works (2 vols. 1868). As the third |
book is much inferior to the first and se- j
cond books, doubts were cast on its authen- !
ticity at the time of the publication of the <
manuscript : but this inferiority is probably \
due to the fact that the third book is in an un- ;
revised state. ' Britannia's Pastorals ' were
greatly applauded at the time of their first ap-
pearance, and still hold a distinguished place
in English poetry. Browne was an ardent
admirer of Spenser, to whose memory he pays
an eloquent tribute in the first song of the se-
cond book. Many passages are written in close
imitation of Spenser, and it was from the
study of the ' Faerie Queene ' that he drew
his fondness for allegory. The narrative is
very vague and shadowy ; and it is doubtful j
whether there is some real story of love trou- |
bles, or whether the characters are wholly ,
fictitious. Browne is at his best when he I
leaves the narrative to take care of itself and j
indulges in pastoral descriptions. Few have j
shown a truer appreciation for the sights and
sounds of the country, though his descriptions
are sometimes weakened by the introduction
of crowded details. He is particularly fond
of drawing similes from the homeliest objects,
and his quaint simplicity of imagery is not
the least of his charms. The baldness of the j
narrative and the tediousness of the allegori-
sing are forgotten when he sings of the trim
hedgerows and garden walks of his native
Devon. Browne has always been a favourite

with the poets. Passages in Milton's ' L' Al-
legro ' are imitated from the ' Pastorals ; '
Keats's early poems show clear traces of
Browne's influence ; and Mrs. Browning took
some lines from ' Britannia's Pastorals ' as the
motto of her ' Vision of the Poets.' Browne
was indeed, as Michael Drayton says of him
in the epistle to Henry Reynolds, a l rightly
born poet.' There is preserved (in the li-
brary of Alfred H. Huth) a copy of the first
edition of l Britannia's Pastorals ' containing-
notes in the handwriting of Milton. The
volume was submitted to the scrutiny of
experts, and there is no reason for doubting
the authenticity of the notes, which are
meagre and of no great interest. In 1614 ap-
peared * The Shepheards Pipe,' small 8vo, de-
dicated to Edward, lord Zouch. It contains
seven eclogues by Browne, to which are ap-
pended eclogues by Christopher Brooke,
Wither, and Davies of Hereford. In the first
of Browne's eclogues is incorporated the story
of Jonathas by Occleve, then printed for the
first time. At the end of the eclogue Browne
makes the following note : — ' As this shall
please I may be drawne to publish the rest of
his workes, being all perfect in my hands.'
Unfortunately the manuscripts were never
published. The fourth eclogue is a smoothly
written elegy (which may have supplied Mil
ton with hints for ' Lycidas ') on the death of
Thomas Manwood, son of Sir Peter Manwood.
In the fifth eclogue the poet addresses Chris-
topher Brooke, urging him to write poetry of a
higher strain. After the seventh eclogue there
is a second title-page, ( Other Eglogves : by
Mr. Brooke, Mr. Wither, and Mr. Davies/
The first piece is inscribed to Browne by
Brooke ; in the second (which is by Wither)
Brooke and Browne are figured under the
names of Cuttie and Willy ; the third, which
is by Davies, is entitled 'An Eclogue be-
tween young Willy the singer of his native
Pastorals and old Wernocke his friend.'
Then follows a third title-page, 'Another
Eclogue by Mr. George Wither. Dedicated
to his truely louing and worthy friend, Mr.
W. Browne.' Browne's next work was the
' Inner Temple Masque,' on the subject of
Ulysses and Circe, written to be represented
by the members of that society on 13 Jan.
1614-15. As the books of the Inner Temple
contain no mention of any expenses incurred
by the performance, it is probable that the ar-
rangements for the representation of the
masque were at the last moment counter-
manded. The piece was printed for the first
time in Davies's edition of Browne's works
(3 vols. 1772), from a manuscript in Emmanuel
College, Cambridge. Warton suggests, with
little show of plausibility, that the ' Inner

Browne

74

Browne

Temple Masque ' supplied Milton with. ' the
idea of a masque on the subject of Comus.'

Few facts are known about Browne's per-
sonal history. From Harleian MS. 6164 Sir
Egerton. Brydges discovered that he married
the daughter of Sir Thomas Eversfield of
Den, near Horshani, and had two sons, who
died in infancy. He survived his wife and
wrote an epitaph on her. At the beginning
of 1624 he returned to Exeter College and
became tutor to the Hon. Kobert Dormer,
afterwards earl of Carnarvon. In the ' Ma-
triculation Book' is the entry, ' 30 Ap. 1624,
William Browne, son of Thomas Browne,
gentleman, of Tavistock, matriculated, age
•33.' It is possible (though improbable) that
he did not matriculate during his earlier re-
sidence. On 25 Aug. 1624 he received per-
mission to be created master of arts, but
the degree was not actually conferred until
the 16th of the following November. In
the public register of the university he is
styled ' vir omni humana literarum et bona-
rum artium cognitione instructus.' Wood
states that he was afterwards received into
the family of the Herberts at Wilton, where
he l got wealth and purchased an estate.' In
1629 Samuel Austin [q. v.] of Lostwithiel
dedicated to Browne, jointly with Dray ton
and Serjeant Pollexfen, the second book of
his * Urania.' Ashmole MS. 36 contains a
•copy of verses by Abraham Holland ad-
dressed ' To my honest father M. Michael
Drayton and my new yet loved friend Mr.
Will. Browne.' In November 1640 Browne
was residing at Dorking, whence he addressed
a letter (preserved in Ashmole MS. 830) to
Sir Benjamin Ruddyerd. Among the Lans-
downe MSS. (No. 777) is a collection of poems
by Browne, first printed at the Lee Priory
Press in 1815. The collection includes a
series of fourteen sonnets to ' Ccelia,' in
which the writer seems to refer to the death
of his wife and to his second wooing ; some
tender epistles and elegies ; six * Visions,' on
the model of Du Bellay ; jocular and baccha-
nalian verses ; epigrams and epitaphs. Among
the epitaphs are found the famous lines
1 Underneath this sable herse,' &c., which
have been commonly attributed, on no better
authority than Peter Whalley, to Ben Jon-
son. In ' Notes and Queries,' 1st ser. iii. 262,
it was pointed out that in Aubrey's * Me-
moires of naturall remarques in Wilts ' the
lines are stated to have been ' made by Mr.
Willia Browne, who wrote the Pastoralls,
and they are inserted there.' No new infor-
mation was elicited by the recent discussion
in the pages of the ' Academy ' (Nos. 608-10,
and 617). The Lansdowne MS. makes the
epitaph consist of twelve lines ; and in this

form it is found in ' Poems written by the
Right Honourable William, Earl of Pem-
broke ' (1660) and Osborne's ' Traditional
Memoirs of James I.' The epitaph certainly
reads better as a single sextain ; and Hazlitt
makes the plausible suggestion, that ' who-
ever composed the original sextain . . .
the addition is the work of another pen,
namely, Lord Pembroke's.' Among the hu-
morous poems in the Lansdowne MS. is the
well-known ' Lydford Journey.' Prince in
the ' Worthies of Devon ' makes the poem con-
sist of sixteen verses. The manuscript gives
seventeen verses ; and the copy in Thomas
Westcote's 'View of Devonshire in 1630'
(Exeter, 1845) contains nineteen verses. Com-
paring Westcote's text with the text of the
Lansdowne MS., we get twenty verses (vide
Academy, No. 623, p. 262).

After 1640 we hear no more of Browne.
In the register of Tavistock, under date
27 March 1643, is an entry, ' William Browne
was buried ' ( Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. xxxviii) ;
but, as the name is so common, we cannot be
sure that this William Browne was the poet.
Another William Browne died at Ottery St.
Mary in December 1645. From a passage in
Carpenter's ' Geographia' (1635, p. 263) it has
been frequently asserted thatBrowne intended
to write a history of English poetry from the
earliest times to his own day : but Carpenter's
words, which are usually quoted at second
hand and without reference to the context,
do not bear this interpretation. What he
says is : ' Many inferiour faculties are yet
| left, wherein our Devon hath displaied Jaer
; abilities as well as in the former, as in Philo-
I sophers, Historians, Oratours, and Poets, the
blazoning of whom to the life, especially the
last, I had rather leave to my worthy friend
Mr. W. Browne, who, as hee hath already
honoured his countrie in his elegant and
sweet Pastoralls, no question will easily bee
intreated a little farther to grace it by draw-
ing out the line of his Poeticke Auncasters be-
ginning in Josephus Iscanus and ending in
himselfe.' Wood, making no reference to
Carpenter, writes : ' So was he expected and
also intreated, a little farther to grace it [sc.
his country] by drawing out the line of his
! poetic ancestors beginning in Josephus Is-
i canius and ending in himself ; but whether
ever published, having been all or mostly
j written as 'twas said, I know not.' Whether
i there is any truth or not in the italicised
! words, it is certain that the work would have
I been merely an account of Devonshire writers,
not a complete survey of English poetry.
Browne was a good antiquarian. In a mar-
ginal note at the beginning of the first book of
' Britannia's Pastorals ' he corrects a passage

Browne

75

Browne

in the printed copy of William of Malmes-
bury from a manuscript copy in the hands of
his * very learned friend Mr. Selden.' Michael
Drayton in the Epistle to Henry Reynolds
speaks of Browne as one of his ' dear com-
panions ' and ' bosom friends.' To the second
edition of the ' Polyolbion ' (1622) Browne
prefixed a copy of laudatory verses ; and Dray-
ton showed his respect for Browne by dedi-
cating to him an elegy. Christopher Brooke's
' Ghost of Richard the Third/ 1614, and the
later editions of Overbury's 'Wife,' contain
poetical tributes by Browne, to whom may
be safely assigned the commendatory verses,
bearing the signature ' W. B.,' prefixed to
Massinger's ' Duke of Millaine ' (1623) and
* Bondman ' (1624). Browne was also a con-
tributor to ' Epithalamia Oxoniensia,' 1625.
Like his friend Michael Drayton, whom he
resembled in many respects, Browne possessed
a gentleness and simplicity of character which
secured him the affection and admiration of
his contemporaries. Prince tells us that ' he
had a great mind in a little body.' Whether
this description is to be taken merely as a
flower of speech, or whether the poet was
of short stature, it would be difficult to
determine.

Browne's works were edited in 1772, 3 vols.
12mo, by Thomas Davies the bookseller. The
poems in Lansdowne MS. 777 were first
printed by Sir Egerton Brydges at the Lee
Priory Press. In 1868 a complete edition of
Browne's works was edited for the Rox-
burghe Club, in 2 vols. 4to, by Mr. W. Carew
Hazlitt,

[Memoir by W. C. Hazlitt prefixed to vol. i.
of Browne's works, ed. 1868; Wood's Athense
(Bliss), ii. 364-7 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 419 ; Boase's
Keg. Exeter Coll. Oxon. ; Prince's Worthies of
Devon; Carpenter's Geographia, 1635, p. 263;
Beloe's Anecdotes, vi. 58-85 ; Warton's Hist, of
English Poetry, ed. 1871, iii. 321 ; Retrospective
Review, ii. 149; Corser's Collectanea.] A. H.B.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1628-1678),

botanist, was born at Oxford, and trained at i
that university, where he graduated B.A. on j
2 Nov. 1647, being described as of Magdalen
College. On 2 July 1652 he was one of the
examiners of Anthony a Wood for B.A. Con-
jointly with Dr. P. Stephen, principal of
Magdalen Hall, he edited a new edition of
Bobart's ' Catalogue of the Oxford Garden.'
This is notable as being the first botanical
book issued in this country which cites the
pages of authors quoted. He took the degree
of B.D. on 8 July 1665, and preached one
of the university ' sermons at St. Mary's on
22 Aug. 1671. He died suddenly on 25 March
1678, and was buried in the outer chapel

of Magdalen College, of which he was senior
fellow.

[Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 104, 282 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss) Life, xx, Ixx ; Pulteney's
Biog. Sketches of Botany (1 790), i. 166-9.1

B. D. J.

BROWNE, Sm WILLIAM (1692-1774),
physician, was born in the county of Dur-
! ham in 1692, and was the son of a physician.
He entered Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 1707 ;
graduated B.A. 1711, and M.A. 1714. In
1716, having received a license from the uni-
versity, he began to practise medicine at
Lynn, Norfolk, where he lived for over
thirty years. He was considered to be ec-
centric, but he succeeded in making a for-
tune, and in 1749 he moved to London,
where he lived for the rest of his life in
Queen Square, Bloomsbury. In 1721 he
took his M.D. degree at Cambridge. In
1725 he was admitted a candidate at the
College of Physicians, and in the next year
a fellow. On' 1 March 1738-9 he was ad-
mitted a fellow of the Royal Society, and in
1748 he was knighted through the interest
of the Duke of Montagu. After settling in
London he passed through the various offices
of the College of Physicians, and in 1765
and 1766 was president. At this time there
was a violent dispute between the college
and the licentiates. Browne was a defender
of the privileges of the universities, and had
offended the licentiates by a pamphlet in the
dispute with Dr. Schomberg (a ' Vindication
of the Royal College of Physicians,' 1753).
Foote caricatured him on the stage in his
farce ' The Davil on Two Sticks.' Browne
sent Foote a card complimenting him on his
accuracy, but sending his own muff to com-
plete the likeness. He found it difficult to
maintain his dignity at the college, and on
one occasion, when he was holding the
comitia, the licentiates forced their way
tumultuously into the room. Resolving to
avoid such an affront in future, he deter-
mined to resign his office instead of holding
it for the usual term of five years. On quit-
ting the chair he delivered a humorous ad-
dress, which was published in Latin and
English. In this he declared that he had
found fortune in the country, honour in the
college, and now proposed to find pleasure
at the medicinal springs. He accordingly
went to Bath, where he called upon War-
burton at Prior Park. Warburton gives a
ludicrous description of the old gentleman,
with his muff, his Horace, and his spy-glass,
who showed all the alacrity of a boy both in
body and mind. He returned to London,
where, on St. Luke's day 1771, he appeared

Browne

76

Browne

at Batson's coffee-house in a laced coat and
fringed gloves to show himself to the lord
mayor. He explained his healthy appearance
by saying that he had neither wife nor debts.
His wife had died 011 25 July 1763, in her
sixty-fourth year. Browne died on 10 March
1774. He was buried at Hillington, Nor-
folk, under a Latin epitaph written by him-
self. He left a will profusely interlarded
with Greek and Latin, and directed that his
Elzevir Horace should be placed on his
coffin. He left three gold medals worth five
guineas each to be given to undergraduates
at Cambridge for Greek and Latin odes and
epigrams. He also founded a scholarship of
twenty guineas a year, the holder of which
was to remove to Peterhouse.

Browne's only daughter Mary was second
wife of William Folkes, brother of Martin
Folkes, president of the Eoyal Society. In
1767 he presented his picture by Hudson to
the College of Physicians.

Browne's works are as follows : 1. ' Trans-
lation of Dr. Gregory's Elements of Catop-
trics and Dioptrics (with some additions)/
1715 and 1735. 2. < Two Odes in imitation
of Horace,' 1763 and 1765; the second
written in 1741 on Sir Eobert Walpole
ceasing to be minister, and dedicated to the
Earl of Orford, from whose family he had
received many favours. 3. * Opuscula varia
utriusque linguae,' 1765 (containing the
Harveian oration for 1751, also published
separately at the time). 4. 'Appendix al-
tera ad opuscula,' his farewell oration,
also published in English, 1768. 5. ' Frag-
mentum Isaaci Hawkins Browne, arm.,
sive Anti-Bolingbrokius,' translated for a
second ' Religio Medici,' 1768 (the Latin of
I. H. Browne from the poems published by
his son in 1768, with English by W. B.)
6. 'Fragmentum completum,' 1769 (con-
tinuation of the last in Latin and English
by W. B.) 7. ' Appendix ad Opuscula ' (a
Latin ode with English translations), 1770.
8. ' A Proposal on our Coin, to remedy all
Present and prevent all Future Disorders,' j
1771 (dedicated to the memory of Speaker j
Onslow). 9. < A New Year's Gift, a Problem !
and Demonstration on the Thirty-nine |
Articles ' (explaining difficulties which had j
occurred to him on having to sign the articles
at Cambridge), 1772. 10. < The Pill-plot, to
Dr. Ward, a quack of merry memory,' 1772
(written at Lynn in 1734). 11. ' Correc-
tions in Verse from the Father of the College
on Son Cadogan's Gout Dissertation, contain-
ing False Physic, False Logic, False Philo-
sophy,' 1772. 12. ' Speech on the Royal
Society, recommending Mathematics as the
paramount Qualification for their Chair,'

1772. 13. 'Elogy and Address,' 1773.
14. ' Latin Version of the Book of Job'
(unfinished).

Browne's best known production is pro-
bably the Cambridge answer to the much
better Oxford epigram upon George I's
present of Bishop Moore's library to the
university of Cambridge : —

The king to Oxford sent a troop of horse,
For tories own no argument but force ;
With equal care to Cambridge books he sent,
For whigs allow no force but argument.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 95 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. iii. 315-30; Letters from a late Eminent
Prelate, p. 404.] L. S.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1748-1 825), gem
and seal engraver, obtained the patronage of
Catherine II, empress of Russia, who gave
him much employment and appointed him
her ' gem sculptor.' In 1788 he was living in
Paris, where he worked for the royal family,
but in the outbreak of the revolution in the
following year returned to England. He was-
a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy
between 1770 and 1823 of classical heads and
portraits. Browne's talents met with but
little recognition in his own country, and the
finest specimens of his art were sent to Rus-
sia. Some of his portraits of eminent persons-
are in the royal collection at Windsor. He
died in John Street, Fitzroy Square, 20 July
1825, aged 77.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ; MS.
Notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BROWNE, WILLIAM GEORGE (1768-
1813), oriental traveller, was born in London
on 25 July 1768, and descended from an old
Cumberland family. He was educated pri-
vately until entering at Oriel College, Oxford,
where, receiving ' no encouragement and little
assistance in his academical studies,' he dili-
gently strove to educate himself. After
leaving Oxford (B.A. 1789) he for a time
pursued the study of the law, which he re-
linquished upon becoming independent by his-
father's death. His earnest though sedate
temper was deeply stirred by the French
revolution. He reprinted at his own expense
a portion of Buchanan's treatise 'De Jure
Regni apud Scotos,' and other political tracts,
and seemed inclined to a public career, when
his thoughts were diverted into a new channel
by reading Bruce's travels and the first re-
port of the African Association, and he re-
solved to devote himself to the exploration
of Africa. Among his qualifications he enu-
merates ' a good constitution, though by no
means robust, steadiness of purpose, much in-
difference to personal accommodations and

Browne

77

Browne

enjoyments, together with a degree of pa-
tience which could endure reverses and dis-
appointments without murmuring.' He also
possessed a fair acquaintance with the classics,
and an elementary knowledge of chemistry,
botany, and mineralogy. He arrived at Alex-
andria in January 1792, and after two months'
residence proceeded westwards along the
coast to visit the ruins at Siwah, which,
with a candour rare among explorers, he
pronounced not to be the remains of the
temple of Jupiter Ammon. Eennell, who
differed from him on this question, remarks
that Browne's Ammonian expedition in-
volved much more personal risk than Alex-
ander's. He subsequently spent some time
at Cairo, studying Arabic and investigating
the political and social condition of the
country, and visited the principal remains
of Egyptian antiquity, now familiar, but in
his time little known, to Europeans. Being
prevented by war from entering Nubia, he
turned aside to the vast Roman quarries at
Cosseir on the Red Sea, which he explored
in the disguise of an oriental. The war still
continuing, he determined to accompany the
great Soudan caravan to Darfur, a country
not previously described by any European,
from which he hoped to penetrate into
Abyssinia. After encountering great hard-
ships he reached Darfur in July 1793, only
to fall sick of dysentery, to be robbed of
most of his property, and to be detained by
the sultan. He was not, however, imprisoned
or personally ill-treated, and employed his
enforced residence in examining the cha-
racter and productions of the uninviting
country, solacing his ennui by the education
of two young lions. At length the sultan
was induced to dismiss him by the fear of
reprisals on Darfurian merchants in Egypt,
and Browne returned with the caravan of
1796, having made no remarkable discoveries
of his own, but having gained much informa-
tion, especially on the course of the Nile,
the correctness of which has been established
by subsequent research. Having journeyed
over Syria and through Asia Minor to Con-
stantinople, he arrived in England in 1798,
and published an account of his travels in
1800. The unfavourable reception of this
valuable work was chiefly owing to the de-
fects of the writer's style. As a traveller
Browne is not only observant but intelli-
gent and judicious, but his good sense deserts
him when he takes the pen in hand, and he
becomes intolerably affected and pedantic.
His enthusiasm is unaccompanied by fancy
or imagination, and his faithful registry of
observations and occurrences is rarely en-
livened by any gleam of descriptive power.

His work was further prejudiced in the eyes
of the public by the prominence given to
physiological details and an eccentric en-
comium of eastern manners and customs at
the expense of the civilisation of Europe.
There is, nevertheless, an element of reason
in Browne's paradox, and his favourable
judgment of orientals after all he had under-
gone at their hands says much for his good
temper and philosophic candour.

From 1800 to 1802 Browne travelled again
in Turkey and the Levant generally, and
collected much valuable information, par-
tially published after his death in Walpole's
' Travels in various Countries of the East.'
He spent the next ten years in England,
' leading the life of a scholar and recluse in
the vast metropolis,' but intimate with several
men of similar tastes, especially Smithson
Tennant, the Cambridge professor of che-
mistry, who speaks of his ' soothing, romantic
evening conversations.' In 1812 he again
left England with the object of penetrating
into Tartary by way of Persia. Travelling
j through Asia Minor and visiting Armenia,
he proceeded in safety as far as Tabriz, which
he left for Teheran towards the end of the
summer of 1813, accompanied by two ser-
vants. According to one account these men
returned a few days afterwards, declaring
that Browne had been murdered by banditti.
According to another, the discovery was
made by the mehmandar, or officer charged
to insure his safety, whom Browne had un-
fortunately preceded. His body could not
be recovered, but his effects, excepting his
money, were restored to the English am-
bassador, and after some time his bones, or
what were represented as such, were brought
to Tabriz and honourably interred. There
seems no good reason for the suspicions
entertained of the Persian government, and
it remains a question whether the motive of
the murder was plunder or fanaticism exas-
perated by Browne's imprudence in wearing
a Turkish dress.

Browne is described as grave and saturnine,
' with a demeanour,' says Beloe, ' precisely
that of a Turk of the better order.' Beneath
this reserve he concealed an ardent en-
thusiasm, his attachments were warm and
durable, he acted from the highest principles
of honour, and was capable of great gene-
rosity and kindness. In politics he was a
1 republican, in religion a free-thinker. His
j intellectual endowments were rather solid
I than shining, but he possessed in an eminent
i degree two of the traveller's most essential
j qualifications, exactness and veracity.

[Browne's Travels in Africa, Egypt, and
I Syria, 1800; Walpole's Travels in various

Browning

Browning

Countries of the East, 1820 ; Beloe's Sexagena-
rian, vol. ii.] R. G.

BROWNING, ELIZABETHBARRETT

(1809-1861), poetess, was bom at Burn Hall,
Durham, on 6 March 1809. She was the eldest
daughter of Edward Moulton, and was chris-
tened by the names of Elizabeth Barrett. Not
long afterwards Mr. Moulton, himself succeed-
ing to some property, took the name of Bar-
rett. In after times Mrs. Browning signed
herself at length as Elizabeth Barrett Brown-
ing. Her mother was Mary Graham, the
daughter of a Mr. Graham, afterwards known
as Graham Clarke of Feltham in Northum-
berland. Soon after the child's birth her pa-
rents brought her southwards to Hope End,
near Ledbury in Herefordshire, where Mr.Bar-
rett possessed a considerable estate, and had
built himself a country house, with Moorish
windows and turrets. l£ is described by one
of his family as standing in a lovely park
among trees and sloping hills all sprinkled
with sheep. The house, too, was very beau-
tiful, and this same lady remembers the great
hall with the organ in it, and more especially
' Elizabeth's room/ a lofty chamber with a
stained glass window casting lights across the
floor, and upon little Elizabeth as she used to
sit propped against the wall with her hair
falling all. about her face, a childlike fairy
figure. Elizabeth was famed among the chil-
dren for her skill with her white roses ; she
had a bower of her own all overgrown with
their sprays. The roses are still blooming for
the readers of the ' Lost Bower,' ' clear as once
beneath the sunshine.'

Another favourite device of the child's
was that of a man of flowers laid out in beds
upon the lawn ; a huge giant wrought of
spade, ' eyes of gentianella's azure, staring,
winking at the skies ' (see ' Hector in the
Garden '). Elizabeth's gift for learning- was
extraordinary ; at eight years old she had a
tutor and could read Homer in the original,
holding her book in one hand and nursing
,her doll on the other arm. She has said her-
self that in those days ' the Greeks were her
demi-gods.' ' She dreamed more of Aga-
memnon than of Moses her black pony.' At
the same age she too began to write poems.
When she was about eleven or twelve her
great epic of the ' Battle of Marathon ' was
written in four books, and her father had it
printed ; * papa was bent upon spoiling me,'
she writes. A cousin remembers a certain
ode, which the little girl recited to her father
on his birthday about this time. This cousin
used to pay visits to Hope End, where their
common grandmother would also come and
The old lady did not approve of these

readings and writings, and used to say she
had far rather see Elizabeth's hemming more
carefully finished off than hear of all this
Greek. Elizabeth was growing up mean-
while under happy influences. She had
brothers and sisters in her home, her life was
not all study, she had the best of company,
that of happy children, as well as of all
bright and natural things. She was fond of
riding, she loved her gardens, her woodland
playground. As she grew older she used to
drive a pony and go further afield. A child
of those days flying in terror along one of
these steep Herefordshire lanes, perhaps
frightened by a cow's horns beyond the
hedge, still describes being overtaken by a
young girl in a pony carriage with a pale
spiritual face and a profusion of dark curls,
who suddenly caught her up into safety and
drove rapidly away with her. All these
scenes are turned to account in ' Aurora
Leigh.' One day, when Elizabeth was about
fifteen, the young girl, impatient for her ride,
tried to saddle her pony alone, in a field, and
fell with the saddle upon her, in some way
injuring her spine so seriously that she was
for years upon her back.

She was about twenty when her mother's
last illness began, and at the same time some
money catastrophe (the result of other
people's misdeeds) overtook Mr. Barrett.
He would not allow his wife to be troubled
or told of this crisis in his affairs, and com-
pounded at an enormous cost with his cre-
ditors, materially diminishing his income for
life, so as to put off any change in the ways
at Hope End until change could trouble the
sick lady no more. After Mrs. Barrett's death,
when Elizabeth was a little over twenty,
they came away, leaving Hope End among
the hills for ever. * Beautiful, beautiful hills/
Miss Barrett wrote long afterwards from her
closed sick room in London, ' and yet not for
the whole world's beauty would I stand among
the sunshine and shadow of them any more :
it would be a mockery, like the taking back
of a broken flower to its stalk ' (see Letters
of E, B. 'Browning to R. H. Home}.

The family spent two years at Sidmouth
and then came to London, where Mr. Barrett
bought a house at 74 Gloucester Place.
Elizabeth Barrett had published the ' Essay
on Mind ' at seventeen years of age, < Pro-
metheus ' and other poems at twenty-six ; she
was twenty-seven when the ' Seraphim ' came
out. Her continued delicacy kept her for
months at a time a prisoner to her room, but
she was becoming known to the world.
1 Prometheus ' is reviewed in the ' Quarterly
Review ' for 1840, and there Miss Barrett's
name comes second among a list of the most

_Brovvninor 81

plished women of those days. Her ]

Browninp-

noble poem on Cowper's grave was repub-
lished with the ' Seraphim/ on which (what-
ever her later opinion may have been) she
at the time seems to have set small count ;
all the remaining copies of the book being ,
locked away, she writes, in the ' wardrobe j
in her father's bedroom,' entombed as safely <
as CEdipus among the olives. In a surviving
copy of this book, belonging to Mr. J. Dykes
Campbell, there is an added stanza to the |
image of God, never yet printed, and many j
a faint correction in her delicate hand- j
writing. From Gloucester Place Miss Bar- \
rett went an unwilling exile for her health's :
sake to. Torquay, where the tragedy occurred
which t gave a nightmare to her life for
ever.' Her brother had come to see her and j
to be comforted by her for some trouble of
his own, when he was accidentally drowned, j
under circumstances of torturing suspense, j
which added to the shock. All that year j
the sea beating upon the shore sounded to j
her as a dirge, she says, in a letter to Miss ]
Mitford. It was long before Miss Barrett's
health was sufficiently restored to allow of
her being brought home to Gloucester Place,
where many years passed away in the con-
finement of a sick room, to which few besides
the members of her own family were ad-
mitted. Among these exceptions were to be
found Miss Mitford, who would travel forty
miles to see her for an hour, Mrs. Jameson,
and above all Mr. Kenyon, the 'friend and
dearest cousin ' to whom she afterwards de-
dicated ' Aurora Leigh.' Mr. Kenyon had
an almost fatherly affection for her, and from
the first recognised his young relative's ge-
nius. He was her constant visitor and link
with the outside world. As Miss Barrett
lay on her couch with her dog Flush at her
feet, Miss Mitford describes her as reading
'books in almost every language/ giving
herself heart and soul to poetry. She also
occupied herself with prose, writing literary
articles for the l Athenaeum/ and contri-
buting to a modern rendering of Chaucer,
which was then being edited by her unknown
friend, Mr. R. H. Home. These early letters
of Mrs. Browning to Mr. Home, published
after her death with her husband's sanction,
are full of the suggestions of her fancy ; as
for instance, l Sappho who broke off a frag-
ment of her soul for us to guess at.' Of her-
self she once writes (apparently in answer to
some question of Mr. Home's) : ' My story
amounts to the knife-grinder's, with nothing
at all for a catastrophe ! A bird in a cage
would have as good a story ; most of my
events and nearly all my intense pleasure
have passed in my thoughts.'

In 1843 Miss Barrett wrote the ' Cry of
the Children/ so often quoted. It was sug-
gested by the report of the commissioners
appointed to investigate the subject of the
employment of young children. In the early
part of 1846 she assisted Mrs. Jameson, who
was preparing a volume of collected papers,
by contributing a translation from the ' Odys-
sey.' About this time Mr. Kenyon first
brought Mr. Browning as a visitor to the
house. It must have been about this time
that Miss Barrett, writing to Mrs. Jameson,
says, in a warm and grateful letter in the
possession of Mrs. Oliphant : ' First I was
drawn to you, then I was and am bound
to you, but I do not move into the confes-
sional notwithstanding my own heart and
yours.'

In l Lady Geraldine's Courtship ' Miss
Barrett had written of Browning among
other poets as of the ' pomegranate which,
if cut deep down the middle, shows a heart
within blood-tinctured, of a veined hu-
manity.' Very soon after their first acquain-
tance they became engaged, and were married
in the autumn of the same year, 1846. The
sonnets from the Portuguese are among the
loveliest in the English language, and were
I written in secret by Mrs. Browning before
her marriage, although they were not shown
to her husband till long afterwards. He
himself had once called her f his Portuguese '
(see Mrs. Browning's ' Caterina toCamoens'),
and she had replied by writing these son-
nets. There is a quality in them which is
beyond words ; an echo from afar which
belongs to the highest human expression of
feeling. Leigh Hunt may be quoted as ex-
i pressing his wonder at the marvellous beauty,
I ' the entire worthiness and loveliness ' of
| these sonnets. Some time in 1846 the doc-
tors had declared that Miss Barrett's life
depended upon her leaving England for the
winter, and immediately after their marriage
, Mr. Browning took his wife abroad. Mrs.
I Jameson was at Paris when Mr. and Mrs.
' Browning arrived there. In the life of Mrs.
Jameson, by her niece, Mrs. Macpherson,
there is an interesting description of the
meeting and the surprise, and of their all
1 journeying together southwards by Avignon
i and Vaucluse. They came to a rest at Pisa,
! whence Mrs. Browning writes to her old
! friend, Mr. Home, to tell him of her marriage,
j and she adds that Mrs. Jameson calls her,
I notwithstanding all the emotion and fatigue
of the last six weeks, rather ' transformed '
I than improved. From Pisa the new married
j pair went to Florence, where they finally
settled, and where their boy was born in
1849. Those among us who only knew

Mrs. Browning as a wife and as a mother
have found it difficult to realise her life under
any other conditions, so vivid and complete
is the image of her peaceful home, of its fire-
side where the logs are burning, and the mis-
tress established on her sofa, with her little
boy curled up by her side, the door opening
and shutting meanwhile to the quick step of
the master of the house, and to the life of the
world without, coming to find her in her
quiet corner. We can recall the slight figure
in its black silk dress, the writing apparatus
by the sofa, the tiny inkstand, the quill-
nibbed pen-holder, the unpretentious imple-
ments of her work. ' She was a little woman ;
she liked little things.' Her miniature edi-
tions of the classics are still carefully pre-
served, with her name written in each in her
sensitive fine handwriting, and always her
husband's name added above her own, for she
dedicated all her books to him: it was a
fancy that she had. Nathaniel Hawthorne,
who visited Mrs. Browning at Florence, has
described her as ' a pale small person scarcely
embodied at all,' at any rate only substantial
enough to put forth her ' slender fingers to
be grasped, and to speak with a shrill yet
sweet tenuity of voice.' ' It is wonderful,'
he says, l to see how small she is, how pale
her cheek, how bright and dark her eyes.
There is not such another figure in the world,
and her black ringlets cluster down into her
neck and make her face look whiter.' There
is another description of Mrs. Browning by
an American (also quoted in the papers of
the Browning Society), ' a soul of fire en-
closed in a shell of pearl,' and, in common
with all who knew her best, the writer
dwells on her sweetness of temper and purity
of spirit.

Mrs. Browning has had readers worthy of
her genius. The princess of poets, says George
Macdonald, in idea she is noble, in phrase
magnificent. When Wordsworth died, the
' Athenseum ' urged that Mrs. Browning sho uld
succeed him as poet laureate. Mr. Ruskin
and George Eliot were among her readers.
* I have lately read again with great delight
Mrs. Browning's " Casa Guidi Windows," '
George Eliot writes (in the ' Memoirs' pub-
iishedby Mr. J.W. Cross); 'it contains, among
other admirable things, a very noble expres-
sion of what I believe to be the true relation
of the religious mind of the past to that of
the present.' Hans Andersen was another of
her devoted friends. Mrs. Browning writes
of him to Mr. Thackeray ' as delighting us
all, more especially the children.' The author
of ' Vanity Fair ' had a most special feeling
of tender, admiring respect and affection for
Mrs. Browning.

Among the Brownings' greatest fri«L_.^ -

Italy were Mr. and Mrs. Story, with whom
i they lived during two or three summers
at Siena in villeggiatura. Walter Savage
j Landor found first at Siena, and then at
! Florence, a refuge and a home with Mr. and
Mrs. Browning after he had been left deso-
late— ' a Lear whose own were unkind ' (CoL-
VIN, Life of Landor). Landor finally settled
down near the Brownings in Florence, being
! established by their care in the house of a
former maid of Mrs. Browning's, who had
married an Italian, and who was living close
| to Casa Guidi. Mr. Story has written an
1 interesting letter about Casa Guidi prefixed
to the American edition of Mrs. Browning's
works. He describes the square ante-room
with its pictures, and the pianoforte where
1 her young Florentine ' already strikes the
keys, the little dining-room covered with
tapestry, the large drawing-room where she
always sat : ' It opens iipon a balcony fitted
with plants, and looks out upon the iron-grey
church of Santa Felice ' (Hawthorne speaks in
his ' Memoirs ' of listening from this room to
the sound of the chanting from the opposite
church). Mr. Story goes on to write of the
| tapestry-covered Avails, and old pictures of
! saints that stare out sadly from their carved
| frames of black wood ; of the ' large book-
' cases brimming over with learned-looking
books, tables covered with more gaily bound
j volumes, the gift of brother authors, Dante's
grave profile, a cast of Keats's face and brow
taken after death, a pen-and-ink sketch of
Tennyson, the genial face of John Kenyon,
Mrs. Browning's good friend and relative,
little paintings of the boy Browning, all at-
tracted the eye in turn; a quaint mirror,
easy chairs and sofas, a hundred nothings,
; were all massed in this room.' Mrs. Brown-
| ing used to sit in a low armchair near the
i door; a small writing-table, strewn with
1 writing materials and newspapers, was always
I by her side. It was here she wrote ' Casa
! Guidi Windows ' and l Aurora Leigh,' which
the authoress herself calls ' the most mature
of my works, the one into which my highest
convictions of work and art have entered'
(see preface of Aurora LeigJi). The poem
is full of beauty from the first page to the
last. The opening scenes in Italy, the impres-
sion of light, of silence, the beautiful Italian
mother, the austere father with his open
books, the death of the mother, who lies laid
out for burial in her red silk dress, the epi-
taph, ' Weep for an infant too young to weep
much, when death removed this mother ; '
Aurora's journey to her father's old home,
her lonely terror of England, the slow yield-
ing of her nature to its silent beauty, her

Browning

81

Browning

friendship with her cousin, Romney Leigh,
their saddening, widening knowledge of the
burden and sorrow of the life around, and
the way this knowledge influences both their
fates, all is described with that irresistible
fervour which is the translation of the essence
of things into words — of their very soul into
common life. When the manuscript of
* Aurora Leigh ' was nearly finished, the
Brownings came over to England for a time,
and at Marseilles, by some oversight, the box
was lost in which the manuscript had been
packed. In this same box were also carefully
put away certain velvet suits and lace collars,
in which the little son was to make his ap-
pearance among his English relatives. Mrs.
Browning's chief concern was not for her
manuscripts, but for the loss of her little boy's
wardrobe, which had been devised with so
much tender motherly care and pride. Hap-
pily one of her brothers was at Marseilles,
and the box was discovered stowed away
in some cellar at the customs there. The
happy influence of Mrs. Browning's mar-
riage is shown in the added beauty and vivid
flash of reality of her later poetry, although
the husband and wife carefully abstained
from reading each other's work while it was
going on. In Leigh Hunt's ' Correspon-
dence/ vol. ii., there is a joint letter from Mr.
and Mrs. Browning, dated Bagni di Lucca,
in which mention is made of Leigh Hunt's
praise of f Aurora Leigh :' 1 1 am still too
near the production of " Aurora Leigh " to be
able to see it all.' Mr. Browning says : ' My
wife used to write it and lay it down to hear
our child spell, or when a visitor came in it
was thrust under the cushions then. At
Paris, a year ago last March, she gave me
the first six books to read, I never having
seen a line before. She then wrote the rest
and transcribed them in London, where I
read them also. I wish in one sense that I
had written and she had read it.'

Mrs. Browning's later poems chiefly con-
cerned public affairs, and the interests of
Italy so near her heart. Mrs. Kemble quotes
with admiration the noble poem of the
' Court Lady,' included in the 'Poems before
Congress.'

Mrs. Browning's feeling for Napoleon III
was the expression of her warm gratitude
for the liberator of her adopted country ;
her own enthusiasm coloured her impres-
sions of those who appealed to her generous
imagination.

_ ' In melodiousness and splendour of poetic
gift Mrs. Browning stands, to the best of
my knowledge, first among women,' says a
critic (P. BATN-B, Great Englishwomen). She
may not, as he goes on to say, have the know-

VOL. VII.

ledge of life, the insight into character, the
comprehensiveness of some, but we must all
agree that a poet's far more essential quali-
ties are hers, usefulness, fervour, a noble as-
piration, and, above all, tender, far-reaching
nature, loving and beloved, and touching the
hearts of her readers with some virtue from
its depths. She seemed even in her life some-
thing of a spirit, and her view of life's sor-
row and shame, of its beauty and eternal
hope, is something like that which one might
imagine a spirit's to be.

It has been said that the news of the
death of Cavour, coming when she was very
ill, hastened her own. Elizabeth Barrett
Browning died at Florence 30 June 1861.
A tablet has been placed to her memory on
the walls of Casa Guidi. It was voted by
the municipality of Florence, and written
by Tommaseo — ' Qui scrisse e mori E. B. B.,
che in cuore di donna conciliava scienze di
dotto e spirito di poeta e fece del suo verso
aureo anello fra Italia e Inghilterra. Pose
questa memoria Firenze grata, 1861.'

Mrs. Browning's works are as follows : —
1. 'An Essay on Mind, with other Poems,'
12mo, 1826 ; anonymous, dropped by the
author, but reprinted (by R. H. Shepherd)
in 'The Earlier Poems of E. B. Brown-
ing,' 1826-33, 12mo, 1878. 2. 'Prome-
theus Bound : translated from the Greek of
^Eschylus, and Miscellaneous Poems by the
author of " An Essay on Mind," with other
Poems,' 8vo, 1833 ; anonymous, dropped
by the author, but the miscellaneous poems
reprinted in ' The Earlier Poems,' &c. men-
tioned under 1. The ' Prometheus Bound '
was rewritten and printed in 5. 3. 'The
Seraphim, and other Poems/ by E. B. Bar-
rett, author of 'A Translation of the Pro-
metheus Bound/ &c., 12mo, 1838. 4. ' Poems
by E. Barrett Barrett/ author of ' The Sera-
phim/ &c., 2 vols. 12mo, 1844. Preface
says, all written later than 3. 5. 'Poems
by E. B. Browning/ 2nd edition, 2 vols.
12mo, 1850, containing new poems and an
entirely new version of the ' Prometheus.'
3rd edition, 1853 ; 4th, 1856, &c. 6. ' Casa
Guidi Windows/ a poem by E. B. Brown-
ing, 12mo, 1851. 7. 'Aurora Leigh/ by
E. B. Browning, 8vo, 1857; 2nd edition
same year, 18th edition 1884. 8. 'Poems
before Congress/ by E. B. Browning, 12mo,
1860. 9. ' Last Poems/ by E. B. Browning,
12mo, 1862. Posthumous, edited by Robert
Browning, who states that there are included
some translations written in early life.
10. 'The Greek Christian Poets, and the
English Poets/ by E. B. Browning, 12mo,
1863. Posthumous, edited by Robert Brown-
ing, who states these (prose essays and trans-

Browning

Brownlow

lations) were published in the ' Athenaeum '
in 1842. 11. < Selections from Poems by
E. B. Browning,' edited by Robert Brown-
ing, first series, 12mo, 1866, reprinted in
Tauchnitz series. 12. ' Selections,' &c., se-
cond series, 12mo, 1880. 13. ' Lady Geral-
dine's Courtship,' illustrated by Barton, 1876.
14. ' Rhyme of the Duchess May,' illustrated
by M. B. Morrell, 1873. There are many
American editions and selections.

[Personal information from Miss Browning,
Lady Carmichael, and Mr. J. Dykes Campbell
(secretary of the Browning Society) ; Home's
Letters of E. B. Browning, ed. Stoddard ; Miss
Mitford's Recollections of a Literary Life ; British
Encyclopaedia, art. ' Browning ; ' Macmillan's
Magazine, vol. iv. ; Quarterly Review, 1840;
Biographie Generale, parts i. and ii. ; Bayne's
Two Great Englishwomen ; Forster's and Col-
vin's Lives of Landor ; Revue Litteraire, art. by
Leo Quesnel on Mrs. Browning; Field's Yester-
days with Authors; Ireland's Bibliography of
Leigh Hunt; Leigh Hunt's Correspondence, ii.
264: Mrs. Jameson's Memoirs; Browning So-
ciety's Papers, Nos. 1 and 2.] A. R.

BROWNING, JOHN (fl. 1584), divine,
matriculated as a sizar at Trinity College,
Cambridge, on 14 Nov. 1558, and was after-
wards elected to a scholarship and a fellow-
ship. He proceeded B.A. 1562-3, M. A. 1566,
andB.D. 1577. He opposed the adoption of
the new university statutes of 1572. At
the close of the same year he was charged
before Dr. Whitgift, deputy vice-chancellor,
and the heads of houses, with preaching the
Novatian heresy at St. Mary's, and was or-
dered to abstain from preaching for a time.
But he disobeyed the order, and was com-
mitted by the vice-chancellor to the Tolbooth
on 27 Jan. 1572-3. In February he was re-
leased on giving sureties to abstain from
preaching until he had come up for further
examination. He afterwards sent to Lord
Burghley (17 March 1572-3) a formal con-
fession of his errors. Burghley forwarded the
confession to the vice-chancellor, with a
warning that steps should be taken to see
that Browning acted up to his professions of
conformity. On 8 July 1580 Browning was
created D.D. at Oxford. Dr. Still, master
of Trinity College, Cambridge, complained to
Lord Burghley that Browning's standing did
not permit him to receive the degree ; but on
8 Dec. 1581 Still signed the grace by which
Browning was incorporated D.D. of Cam-
bridge. On 7 Sept. 1584 Browning, as vice-
master of the college, issued an order sus-
pending Still, the master, from his office, on
the ground that he had married, contrary to
his oath, that he had broken many college
statutes, and had wasted the college resources.

Still replied by ejecting Browning from his
i fellowship ; but Browning refused to leave,
| and had to be dragged from his rooms by
| force. Browning had been chaplain in earlier
1 years to Francis, earl of Bedford, and the
earl appealed to Burghley to restore Brown-
ing to his fellowship, insisting on ' his suffi-
ciency in the sounde prechinge of the trueth,'
and his ' godly conversacion.' But nothing
is known of the result of this appeal, or of
Browning's subsequent career.

Another JOHN BROWNING was rector of
Easton Parva, Essex, from 22 April 1634
till 1639, and of Easton Magna from 9 Nov.
1639. He was the author of 'Concerning
Publike Prayer and the Fasts of the Church :
six sermons and tractates/ 2 parts, London,
1636 (NEWCOUKT, Diocese of London ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.}

[Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 239 ; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), i. 216 ; Strype's Annals, IT. i.
278-81 ; Strype's Whitgift, i. 93 ; Strype's Parker,
ii. 195-7 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 214.1

S. L. L.

BROWNLOW, RICHARD (1553-1638),
chief prothonotary of the court of common
pleas, was the son of John Brownlow of
High Holborn, by a daughter of Sir John
Zouch of Stoughton Grange, Leicestershire.
He was born 2 April 1553, and baptised
12 April at St. Andrew's, Holborn. In 1583
he was entered at the Inner Temple, and was
treasurer of that society in 1606. On 9 Oct.
1591 he was made chief prothonotary of the
court of common pleas, which office he con-
tinued to hold until his death, deriving from
it an annual profit of 6,000/., with which he
purchased the reversion of the estate of Bel-
ton, near Grantham, and other properties in
Lincolnshire. He married Katherine, daugh-
ter of John Page of Wembly, Middlesex, one
of the first governors of Harrow School, and
by her had three sons and three daughters.
He died at Enfield on 21 July 1638 in his
eighty-sixth year ; his bowels were buried in
Enfield church, but his body was carried to
Belton, and buried 1 Aug. in the church
there, where there is a figure of him in his
prothonotary's gown surmounting his monu-
ment. A portrait in similar dress is preserved
at Belton House, and was engraved by Thomas
Cross as frontispiece to his works. His will
is dated 1 Jan. 1637-8, and was proved 8 Aug.
1638 by his two sons, John and William
Brownlow, who were both created baronets,
the latter being the ancestor of John Brown-
Low, viscount Tyrconnel, whose sister married
Sir Richard Cust, bart., the ancestor of the
present Earl Brownlow. A street in Holborn
still bears the name. After his death various

Brown rig

Brownrig

collections from his manuscripts were pub-
lished, including: 1. 'Reports of diverse
Choice Cases of Law, taken by Richard
Brownlow and John Goldesborough/ 1651.
2. ' Reports ' (a second part of * Diverse
Choice Cases of Law'), 1652. 3. 'Decla-
rations and Pleadings in English,' 1652 ;
2nd part 1654; 3rd edition 1659. 4. 'Writs
Judicial,' 1 653. 5. ' Placita Latine Rediyiva :
a Book of Entries collected in the Times
and out of some of the Manuscripts of those
famous and learned prothonotaries Richard
Brownlow, John Gulston, Robert Moyland,
and Thomas Cory, by R. A. of Furnival's
Inn,' 1661 ; 2nd edition 1673. 6. ' A Second
Book of Judgements in Real, Personal, and
Mixt Actions and upon the Statute : all or
most of them affirmed upon Writs of Error.
Being the collection of Mr. George Huxley
of Lincoln's Inn, gent., out of the choice
manuscripts of Mr. Brownlowe and Mr.
Moyle,' &c., 1674. 7. < Latine Redivivus :
a Book of Entries of such Declarations, In-
formation, Pleas in Bar, &c., contained in
the first and second parts of the Declara-
tions and Pleadings of Richard Brownlow,
esq., late chief prothonotary of the Court of
Common Pleas (unskillfully turned into
English and) printed in the years 1653 and
1654. Now published in Latin, their origi-
nal language, with additions,' 1693.

[Tumor's Collections for the History of the
Town and Soke of G-rantham, pp. 94-5, 100 ;
Gent. Mag. xcvi. 26 ; Barrington's Observa-
tions on the more Ancient Statutes; Granger's
Biographical History of England (5th edit.), iii.
26 ; Visitations of Lincolnshire, Harl. MSS. 1190,
1550, 1551, 3625, and Heralds' College; Brit.
Mus. Catalogue ; family papers belonging to
Earl Brownlow.] T. F. H.

BROWNRIG, RALPH (1592-1659),
bishop of Exeter, was born at Ipswich of
parents who are described as being ' of mer-
chantly condition, of worthy reputation, and
of very Christian conversation.' His father
died when he was only a few weeks old, but
he was well brought up by a pious and ju-
dicious mother, who sent him at an early age
to the excellent grammar school at Ipswich.
There he remained until his fourteenth year,
when he was sent to Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge. He was elected scholar of the ' house/
and then fellow sooner than the statutes
permitted, because 'the college wanted to
make sure of him.' He took his M.A. degree
in 1617, B.D. in 1621, and D.D. in 1626.
When James I was entertained at Cam-
bridge with a ' Philosophy Act,' Brownrig
was chosen by the university to act the joco-
serious part of ' Prevaricator,' and greatly

delighted the king and the rest of the audience
by ' such luxuriancy of wit consistent with
innocency.' Thomas Fuller, who knew him
personally, tells us that ' he had wit at will,
but so that he made it his page, not his privy
counsellor, to obey, not direct his judgment.'
In 1621 he was made rector of Barley in
Hertfordshire, and in the same year was
appointed to a prebend at Ely by Dr. Felton,
the bishop of that see. He ministered to his
rustic parishioners at Barley for some years,
1 and fitted,' says his biographer, ' his net to
the fish he had -to catch ; but,' he adds, ' he
was more fit to preside in the schools of the
prophets than to rusticate among plain people
that follow the plough.' And he was pre-
sently called upon to preside in a school of
the prophets, being chosen master of St.
Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. He appears to
have been a very successful master, the hall
improving both in the quality and quantity
of its students in consequence of his care and
the fame of his name. In 1629 he was made
prebendary of Lichfield ; in 1631 archdeacon
j of Coventry. He held the office of vice-
! chancellor of the university in 1637 and 1638.
He was presented to the eleventh stall in
j Durham Cathedral by Bishop Morton, whose
i chaplain he was, in 1641 ; and finally, in the
same year, upon the translation of Bishop Hall
to Norwich, he succeeded him in the see of
Exeter. He was vice-chancellor again in
j 1643-4, when the Earl of Manchester visited
the university, and it is highly probable that
his interposition was serviceable to the church
party at Cambridge. But it is also probable
that his retention of his mastership was due
not only to ' the procerity of his parts and
piety/ but also to the fact that his lawn
sleeves did not altogether alienate his pres-
byterian friends, and moreover that in some
points he agreed with them rather than with
their adversaries. For he was a strict Cal-
vinist, and in other respects was opposed
to the Laudian type of churchmanship.
He was also nominated one of the assembly
of divines. Yet, in his way, he was tho-
roughly attached to the church of England,
' which (he said) he liked better and better
as he grew older.' In 1645 he was brave
enough to preach a royalist sermon before
the university, and was deprived of his
mastership in consequence, and was obliged
to quit Cambridge. He had previously been
deprived of all his other preferments. He
; found refuge among the independent laity,
I who were still faithful to the church. He
' divided his time between London, Bury St.
Edmunds, Highgate, and Sunning, a village
in Berkshire, by far the greatest part of it
being spent in the last-named place at the

Brownrig

84

Brownrigg

house of his good friend Mr. Rich. At Sun-
ning he had the moral courage to exercise
his episcopal functions. He ordained there,
among others, the famous Edward Stilling-
fleet. It is said that Oliver Cromwell asked
his counsel about some public business, and
that he bravely replied, l My lord, the best
counsel I can give you is, Render unto Caesar
the things that are Caesar's, and unto God
the things that are God's,' with which reply
the Protector was silenced rather than satis-
fied. About a year before his death Brownrig
was invited by the honourable societies of
both Temples to come and live among them
and be their chaplain. He accepted the in-
vitation, and ' was provided with handsome
lodgings and an annual honorary recom-
pense ' (GATJDEN). This hardly amounted to
his being appointed, as Neal says (History of
the Puritans), master of the Temple. He
preached in the Temple church in Easter
term 1659, when there was so large a crowd
that many were disappointed of hearing him.
His last sermon was on 5 Nov. in the same
year, and on the 7th of the following month
he died. He was buried, at his own desire, in
the Temple church, his funeral sermon being
preached by Dr. Gauden, afterwards his suc-
cessor in the see of Exeter. Dr. Gauden also
published a ' Memorial of the Life and Death
of Dr. Ralph Brownrig,' which is, in fact,
merely an amplification of what he said in
the sermon. Fuller, who was present at the
funeral, says : ' I observed that the prime per-
sons of all denominations were present, whose
judgments going several ways met all in a
general grief at his decease.' Echard says
1 he was a great man for the anti-Arminian
cause (for he was a rigid Calvinist), yet
a mighty champion for the liturgy and
ordination by bishops, and his death was
highly lamented by all parties ; ' and Neal
owns that * he was an excellent man, and of
a peaceable and quiet disposition ' (History
of the Puritans). His reputation was so great
that Tillotson, when he first came to Lon-
don, sought him out and made him his model,
both for his preaching and for his mode of
life.

Brownrig published nothing during his
lifetime, but at his death he ' disposed all his
sermons, notes of sermons, papers, and paper-
books,' to the Rev. W. Martyn, ' sometime
preacher at the Rolls,' with liberty to print
what he should think good. Mr. Martyn de-
termined to print nothing without the sanc-
tion of Dr. Gauden, whose rather exaggerated
view of Brownrig's merits he seems to have
adopted, for he calls him ' one of the greatest
lights the church of England ever enjoyed.'
He published forty sermons of Brownrig's in

1652, which were reprinted with twenty-
five others in 1665, making two volumes.
They are full of matter, and, after the
fashion of those times, they pick their texts
to the very bone. As they are very long,
full of quotations, and divided and sub-
divided into innumerable heads, it is not
surprising that they never reached the rank
of the great classical sermons of the seven-
teenth century. They are not, like Bishop
Andrewes's sermons (which they resemble in
form), of such superlative excellence as to
overcome the repugnance which set in after the
Restoration against -this mode of preaching.

[Bishop Gauden's Memorial of the Life and
Death of Dr. Ealph Brownrig; Fuller's Worthies ;
Biog. Brit. (Kippis), ii. 674-6 ; Neal's History of
the Puritans, iii. 112, iv. 242-3 ; Bishop Brown-
rig's Sermons.] J. H. 0.

BROWNRIGG, ELIZABETH (d.1767),

murderess, was the wife of James Brownrigg,
a house painter, who lived at Fleur de Luce
Court, Fleet Street. For some years she
practised midwifery, and about 1765 was ap-
pointed by the overseers of St. Dunstan's in
the West to act as midwife to the poor women
of the parish workhouse. She had three
apprentices, Mary Mitchell, Mary Jones, and
Mary Clifford, all of whom she treated in a
most inhuman manner. On 3 Aug. Clifford
was found in a dying state, hidden in Brown-
rigg's premises, and died shortly after. James,
the husband, was committed for trial. Eliza-
beth and her son John fled, but were appre-
hended on the 16th. Elizabeth was tried at
the Old Bailey, before Mr. Justice Hewitt,
on 12 Sept. 1767, found guilty, and received
sentence. Her husband and son were ac-
quitted. It appears that after practising all
sorts of diabolical cruelties upon Clifford, the
woman Brownrigg tied her up to a hook fixed
in one of the beams in the kitchen, and flogged
her no less than five times on 31 July. She
was hanged at Tyburn on 14 Sept. 1767. Her
skeleton was exposed in a niche at Surgeons'
Hall in the Old Bailey, < that the heinousness
of her cruelty might make the more lasting
impression on the minds of the spectators '
(Gent. Mag.) A well-known reference to
her crime is made in some verses in the 'Anti-
Jacobin.'

[Knapp and Bald win's New Newgate Calendar,
iii. 216-23 ; Celebrated Trials (1825), iv. 425-31 ;
Sessions Papers (1766-7), 257-76 ; The Ordinary
of Newgate's Account of Elizabeth Brownrigg ;
Bayley's Life of Elizabeth Brownrigg ; Wilson's
Wonderful Characters (1822), iii. 321-30 ; Gent.
Mag. (1767), xxxvii. 426-8, where a picture of
the ill-treatment of the apprentices will be found,
476.] G. F. E. B.

Brownrigg

Brownrigg

BROWNRIGG, SIR ROBERT (1759-
1833), the conqueror of the kingdom of Kandy,
was the second son of Henry Brownrigg of
Rockingham, county Wicklow, and was born
there in 1759. He was gazetted an ensign
in the 14th regiment in 1775, and joined it
in America ; but it was at once sent home.
His family was not rich, and he had only
himself to depend upon for rising in his pro-
fession. He became lieutenant and adjutant
in 1778. In 1780 and 1781 he served as a
marine on board the fleet, and from 1782 to
1784 he was stationed in Jamaica. In March
1784 he was promoted captain into the 100th
regiment ; in the October of the same year he
exchanged into the 35th, and in June 1786
into the 52nd ; and was promoted major in
May 1790. In that year he was appointed
deputy adjutant-general to the so-called
Spanish armament, which was equipped at
the time of the affair of Nootka Sound, and
when the Spanish armament was broken up
he was made commandant and paymaster at
Chatham. In September 1793 he was ap-
pointed lieutenant-colonel of the 88th regi-
ment, and joined the army in the Netherlands
as deputy quartermaster-general. He served
throughout the campaign of 1794, and in the
disastrous retreat to Bremen, and became the
Duke of York's special protege and friend.
He was military secretary to the duke, when
he was made commander-in-chief in February
1795, received a company in the Coldstream
guards in June 1795, and was promoted
colonel in May 1796. He accompanied the
Duke of York as military secretary on the
expedition to the Helder in 1799, and in the
same year was made colonel-commandant of
the 60th regiment. He was promoted major-
general in 1802, and in 1803 exchanged his
appointment of military secretary at the
Horse Guards for that of quartermaster-
general. His conduct in this office received
the approbation of the Duke of Wellington.

Brownrigg was made colonel of the 9th
regiment in 1805, promoted lieutenant-general
in 1808, served as quartermaster-general in
the Walcheren expedition in 1809, and in
October 1811 was appointed governor and
commander-in-chief of the island of Ceylon.
When he took up his command, the English
occupied only certain towns on the coast. The
interior of the island was ruled by the king
of Kandy, who thoroughly despised the Eng-
lish ever since his capture and massacre of
Major Davie's detachment in 1803. Matters
came to a crisis during Brownrigg's tenure !
of office. A chief named Eheilapola was
ordered up to Kandy to be killed; he re-
volted and offered his province to the English,
whereupon the whole of his family were mas-

sacred by the king. He fled to Colombo and
was kindly received by General and Mrs.
Brownrigg. The king 'of Kandy promptly
murdered ten British subjects, and Brown-
rigg issued a proclamation, declaring war.
But it was not until December 1814 that
he formed his available troops, consisting
of the 19th and 73rd regiments and four
Ceylon regiments, three thousand men strong,
into three divisions, took the command in per-
son, and occupied Kandy on 14 Feb. 1815.
The king was taken prisoner on 18 Feb., and
on 2 March 1815 the kingdom of Kandy
was annexed by proclamation. Brownrigg
had been gazetted K.C.B. in January 1815,
and he was now created a baronet in March
1816. He was promoted full general in
August 1819, and returned to England in
1820. He was given leave to bear the crown
sceptre, and banner of the kingdom of Kand^
in his arms in 1821, and was made G.C.B.
in 1822. He died at Helston House, near
Monmouth, on 27 April 1833.

[For the dates of General Brownrigg's promo-
tions see the Army Lists ; for a short and incom-
plete sketch of his life see the Annual Obituary
I and Register for 1833, which is not at all full on
j the Ceylon war, of which the best account extant
is in a rare contemporary tract (numbered in the
British Museum Library 585, f. 14) ; A Narrative
of Events which have recently occurred in the
Island of Ceylon, written by a Gentleman on the
Spot, 73 pp. 1815.] H. M. S.

BROWNRIGG, WILLIAM (1711-1800),
physician and chemist, was born at High
Close Hall, Cumberland, 24 March 1711.
After studying medicine in London for two
years, he completed his medical education at
Leyden, graduating M.D. in 1737, and pub-
lishing an elaborate thesis, ' De Praxi Medica
ineunda.' Entering upon practice in White-
haven, he commenced to investigate the
gaseous exhalations from the neighbouring
coal-mines. In 1741 he communicated se-
veral papers on the subject to the Royal
Society, and was elected F.R.S. ; but his pa-
pers were not published, at his own request,
as he intended to prepare a complete work-
He had a laboratory erected in Whitehaven
and supplied with a constant stream of fire-
damp from the mines, and he constructed
furnaces by which great variations of heat
could be obtained. His papers brought him
into communication with Sir Hans Sloane,
Dr. Hales, and other eminent men ; and with
their advice and aid he undertook to prepare
a general history of damps, the outlines of
which Hales read and submitted to the Royal
Society in 1741. But Brownrigg, strangely
enough, could never be induced to publish
this research, and thus his fame has been

Brownrigg

86

Brownswerd

much obscured. He learnt to foretell ex-
plosions in the mines by the rapidity of fall
of the barometer, and was often consulted |
by proprietors of collieries. An extract from
the essay read before the Royal Society in ,
1741, l On the Uses of a Knowledge of
Mineral Exhalations when applied to discover j
the Principles and Properties of Mineral
Waters, the Nature of Burning Fountains, i
and those Poisonous Lakes called Averni,'
was published in * Philosophical Transac- j
tions,' Iv. 236, as an appendix to his paper on |
' Spa Water.' In it he endeavours to prove !
that the distinguishing qualities of most j
mineral waters depend on a particular kind
of air, which forms a considerable part of '
their composition ; and that this air diifers in
no respect from choke-damp. Sulphureous j
waters he also shows to depend for their t
special qualities on a kind of fire-damp. He
had a remarkable prescience of the import of |
these gases, and came very near to being a
chemical discoverer of the first rank. He
was probably the first person acquainted
with the acid nature of fixed air, or carbonic
acid gas. A visit to Spa was subsequently
made the occasion of some experiments on
the air given off by Spa water. These are
recounted in ' Philosophical Transactions,' Iv.
218, and for them Brownrigg received the
Copley medal of the Royal Society. He
here showed conclusively that this gas is
destructive to animal life. He also proved
that the same gas is the solvent of various
earths in the water, and that when these
have been precipitated from it, they can be
redissolved after again dissolving the gas in
the water. In several particulars his re-
searches were parallel with those of Priestley,
Black, and Cavendish. His later observa-
tions are given in * Philosophical Transac-
tions,' Ixiv. 357-71.

In 1748 Brownrigg published a valuable
book ' On the Art of making Common Salt.'
An abridgment of the work by W. Watson,
F.R.S., was inserted in ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' xlv. 351-72. Brownrigg was also
the first to give any detailed accounts of
platina, as brought by his relative, Charles
Wood, from the West Indies in 1741. These
are published, with experiments by Brown-
rigg, in * Philosophical Transactions/ xlvi.
584-96. Brownrigg showed that no known
body approached nearer to gold. Another
valuable paper of Brownrigg's was one criti-
cising Dr. Hales's method of distillation by
the united force of air and fire (Phil. Trans,
xlix. 334). In it he makes most original sug-
gestions for increasing the expansion of steam
by mechanical agitation, and by the passing
of steam into water in th£ steam-engine.

In 1771, when great alarm was excited by
outbreaks of the plague on the continent,
Brownrigg published ' Considerations on the
Means of preventing the Communication of
Pestilential Contagion, and the Methods by
which it is conveyed from Place to Place and
from one Person to another ; ' but this, though
characterised both by research and good judg-
ment, met with no great success, inasmuch as
the threatened epidemic did not reach Britain.
The association of Brownrigg in 1772 with
Benjamin Franklin in the experiment of
stilling Derwentwater during a storm by
pouring oil upon it is interesting, and it led
to the publication of an account of Franklin's
experiments on the subject (ib. Ixiv. 445).
The last communication from Brownrigg to
the Royal Society was a description of twenty
specimens of Epsom salts, green vitriol, &c.,
obtained from the coal-mines at Whitehaven
(ib. Ixiv. 481 ). Previous to this he had retired
to his paternal estate at Ormathwaite, near
Keswick, where he spent a quiet old age, sur-
viving till 6 Jan. 1800. His scientific as well
as professional fame would have brought him
into great practice if he could have been per-
suaded to settle in London. But nothing
could induce him to quit his native district.
He personally knew or corresponded with
many of the most eminent scientific men of
his day, English and continental. He was
undoubtedly a genuine and original experi-
mental philosopher, simple-minded, and some-
what too modest as to his personal claims.
He was very conversant with classics, mathe-
matics, and modern languages, an intelligent
agriculturist, an active magistrate, a humane
and benevolent man, and a firm believer in
Christianity.

[Dixon's Literary Life of W. Brownrigg,
1801.] G. T. B.

BROWNSWERD, JOHN (1540P-1589),
poet, was a native of Cheshire, and received
his education partly a.t Oxford and partly at
Cambridge, where it is said he graduated.
He became master of the grammar school of
Macclesfield, where he died on 15 April 1589.
The inscription on a tablet erected to his
memory in the parish church by his friend
Thomas Newton describes him as 'Alpha
poetarum, Coryphaeus grammaticorum, Flos
psedagogcon.' He wrote ' Progymnasmata
qusedam Poetica, sparsim collecta et in lucem
edita studio et industria Thomse Newton
Cestreshyrii/ London, 1589, 1590, 4to.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 131 ; Wood's Athene
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 551 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria
(1805-9), ix. 43; Ormerod's Cheshire, iii. 287,
366, 367 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii.45 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq, (Herbert), 1110, 1710.] T. C. .<

Broxholme

Bruce

BROXHOLME, NOEL, M.D. (1689?-
1748), physician, was, according to Dr.
Stukeley, a native of Stamford, Lincolnshire,
of humble origin. Born in or about 1689,
he was admitted on the foundation at West-
minster in 1700, and in 1704 was elected to
Trinity College, Cambridge. He proceeded,
however, to Christ Church, Oxford, where he
was nominated student 23 July 1705, and
graduated B.A. 20 May 1709, M.A. 18 April
1711. In the former year, 1709, he had com-
menced his medical studies, under Dr. Mead,
at St. Thomas's Hospital, and in 1715 was
elected to one of the first of the Radcliffe
travelling fellowships. Upon his return he
removed to University College, as a member
of which he took his degrees in physic by
accumulation, proceeding M.D. 8 July 1723.
Broxholme then began practice in London,
was admitted a candidate of the College of
Physicians 23 Dec. 1723, a fellow 22 March
1724-5, was censor in 1726, and delivered
the Harveian oration in 1731. This, which
was printed the same year in quarto, is re-
markable for its elegant yet unaffected La-
tinity. He was one of the six physicians
appointed to St. George's Hospital at the
first general board held 19 Oct. 1733, and
in the following year was made first physician
to the Prince of Wales, ' with salary an-
nexed,' an office which he resigned in 1739.
At Lord Hervey's suggestion he was the first
physician summoned to assist Dr. Tessier in
Queen Caroline's last illness. Broxholme
had married 7 May 1730, at Knightsbridge
Chapel, Amy, widow of William Dowdes-
well of Pull Court, Worcestershire, and
d'aughter of Anthony Hammond, F.R.S., the
wit and poet. He died at his country resi-
dence, Hampton, Middlesex, by his own hand,
8 July 1748, and was buried on the 13th at
Hampton. By his will he bequeathed the
sum of 500/. for the benefit of the king's
scholars at Westminster ' in such manner as
the two upper masters of the said school
shall think fit,' and a like sum to Christ
Church ' to be applied towards finishing the
library.' Mrs. Broxholme survived her hus-
band six years, dying in 1754. Revert-
ing to our former authority, Dr. Stukeley,
his countryman and fellow-student at St.
Thomas's Hospital, we learn that Broxholme
' was a man of wit and gayety, lov'd poetry,
was a good classic, . . . got much money in
the Misisipi project in France. At length he
came over and practised, but never had a
great liking to it, tho' he had good en-
couragem1.' ' He was always nervous and
vapoured,' writes Horace Walpole, ' and so
good-natured that he left off his practice
from not being able to bear seeing so many

melancholy objects. I remember him with
as much wit as ever I knew.' In 1754 there
appeared ' A Collection of Receipts in Physic,
being the Practice of the late eminent Dr.
Bloxam [sic] : containing a Complete Body of
Prescriptions answering to every Disease,
with some in Surgery. The Second Edition.'
8vo, London.

[Family Memoirs of Rev. W. Stukeley (Surtees
Society, Ixxiii.), i. 46, 81, 96; Munk's Roll of
College of Physicians, 2nd edition, ii. 89-90 ;
Welch's Alumni Westmonasterienses, new edi-
tion, pp. 237, 244, 245 n, 260, 537 ; Lord Hervey's
Memoirs, ii. 493 ; Letters of Horace Walpole,
ed. Cunningham, ii. 20, 120 ; Gent. Mag. iv. 628,
vii. 699, ix. 328, xviii. 333; Oratio Harveiana
anno MDCCLV. habita, auct. R. Taylor, pp. 31-3 ;
Wills reg. in P. C. C. 205 Strahan, 188 Pinfold ;
Hampton Register ; Collectanea Topographica et
Genealogica, iv. 163 ; Notes and Queries, Istser.
xii. 303, 353, 390, 2nd ser. ii. 249-50 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, i. 484 ; Life of Bp. Newton
prefixed to his works, i. 27 ; Letters and Works
of Lady M. W. Montagu, ed. Wharncliffe and
Thomas, ii. 159-60 ; Lists of Koyal Coll. of Phy-
sicians in Brit. Mus.] Or. Or.

BRUCE, ALEXANDER, second EAKL OF

KINCARDINE (d. 1681), was the second son of
Sir George Bruce of Culross, and succeeded
his brother Edward in the earldom in 1663.
His grandfather, Sir George Bruce, settled at
Culross early in the century, and there esta-
blished extensive salt and coal works, the
latter partly under sea, which became the
sources of great wealth to the family (DoF-
GLAS, Scottish Peerage). What part he took
in the transactions of the years preceding
1657 is uncertain, but his attachment to
presbyterianism is well known (though in
1665 he thinks * a well ordered episcopacy
the best of governments '), and his political
principles at that time may be in part gathered
from a sentence in one of Robert Moray's
letters to him: 'By monarchy you under-
stand tyranny, but I royal government.' He
was obliged before 1057 to leave Scotland,
and he settled at the White Swan inn at
Bremen in that year. A remarkable corre-
spondence, extant in manuscript, which was
begun in that year between him and Moray,
who, under similar circumstances, had settled
at Maestricht, and which was carried on until
the death of Moray in 1672, was left in the
hands of Mr. David Douglas of Edinburgh in
1864 by Professor Cosmo Innes, and in 1879
handed by Mr. Douglas to the Earl of Elgin.
It proves Bruce to have been a man of deep
personal religion, of highly refined tastes, and
of very wide attainments : medicine, chemis-
try, classics, mathematics, mechanical appli-
ances of every kind, especially as adapted to

Bruce

88

Bruce

his mining enterprises, divinity, heraldry, hor-
ticulture, forestry, pisciculture, mining, and
the management of estates — these and other
subjects of acquired knowledge are discussed
with evident knowledge. He was engaged
in the Greenland whale fishery, and he pos-
sessed quarries of superior stone and of marble,
part of which was used at Greenwich, and part
in the rebuilding of St. Paul's. After the
Restoration he became, upon the introduction
of Moray, its first president, one of the lead-
ing members of the Royal Society. During
1657 and 1658 Bruce was extremely ill with
ague. In the latter year he left Bremen for
Hamburg, where he stayed at the house of
his countryman, William Grison. At this
time, and for some years afterwards, he was
engaged, in conjunction with the Dutch ma-
thematician, Hugens de Zulichem, in per-
fecting and in pushing a new invention for
making pendulum clocks more serviceable at
sea (Correspondence with Moray] . A little
later he took up his residence at the Hague,
where on 16 June 1659 he married the daugh-
ter of M. Somerdyck, who brought him a
large fortune (ibid, and DOUGLAS, Scottish
Peerage}. In January 1660 he was in Lon-
don, 'at the stone-cutter's house next to
Wallingford House, Charing Cross,' but im-
mediately returned to the Hague, where he
remained with his father-in-law until the
Restoration. In June he was again in London
at Devonshire House (Correspondence with
Moray). All being now safe in Scotland he
returned to Culross, and busied himself with
his coal, salt, stone, and marble works. At
the same time Burnet's statement that he
neglected his private affairs for public work
seems to be borne out by one of Robert
Moray's letters, dated 22 Aug. 1668. Ac-
cording to Burnet, Bruce had been of great
service to Charles while abroad by advancing
money. It was only natural, therefore, that
he should profit by the Restoration. He was
at once admitted to the privy council, where
he appears to have stood alone in his oppo-
sition to Glencairn and the dominant faction
by urging delay, when in 1661 the king
sent a letter to the Scotch privy council
intimating his intention of reintroducing
episcopacy (DOUGLAS, Peerage). The cor-
respondence with Moray continues, but is
chiefly confined to purely private matters
until August 1665, when James Sharp, who
at that time was in opposition to Lauderdale
(with whom, through Moray, Kincardine
was closely connected), and who was doing
his best to slander all connected • with his
party, informed the king that Kincardine
had been present at an unauthorised com-
munion at Tollialoun. Kincardine's pointed

letters of remonstrance and Sharp's evasive
replies are contained in the Lauderdale MSS.
The report at first appears to have lost Kin-
cardine favour at court, but so strongly did
Lauderdale and Moray bestir themselves in
his interest, that Sharp himself gained great
disadvantage from the attempt, and in July
1666, by way of making peace, begged the
king to grant Kincardine a large share of the
fines (Correspondence with Moray). During
the Pentland rebellion, November 1666, he
had command of a troop of horse. In 1667,
when the treasurership was taken from Rothes
and put in commission, Kincardine was one
of the commissioners, and was also appointed
extraordinary lord of session. His business
knowledge and acquaintance with home and
foreign trade were of great advantage to his
colleagues. Always anxious for good go-
vernment, he actively assisted in the con-
ciliatory measures upon which Lauderdale
was at that time engaged with regard to
the covenanters, though he often strongly
urged that toleration should be * given, not
taken ' (Lauderdale MSS.} In 1672, when
Lauderdale began his career of persecution,
Kincardine was almost the only one of his
former adherents who stayed by him, relying
upon his engagement to return to milder
measures. One of the chief grievances brought
against Lauderdale was that the right of
pre-emption of various articles had been be-
stowed upon his friends to the public loss,
and Kincardine helped his cause by aban-
doning that of salt, which he had held for
a considerable time (Lauderdale MSS.} In
January 1674 he was for a short while Lau-
derdale's deputy at Whitehall, during the
absence of Lord Halton. During this year,
however, he found it impossible to continue
to support the duke ; his last letter to him
is dated 4 July. In compliance with Lau-
derdale's urgent request, Charles now ordered
Kincardine to retire to Scotland. In 1675,
according to Mackenzie, who, however, is the
only evidence for this, he was expected to
succeed Lauderdale as secretary, and came
up to London ; but through the intrigues of
the duchess, who induced Lauderdale to be-
lieve that he was coming only to support
the threatened impeachment by the House
of Commons, and on account of his intimacy
with Gilbert Burnet, then in disfavour, he
was once more obliged to return to Scot-
land, where he exerted himself on behalf of
the covenanters. For example, he did his
best to obtain a just trial for Kirkton, one of
the hill preachers, and, in consequence of a
letter of complaint from Lauderdale's party,
was, by an autograph letter of the king, dated
12 July 1676, dismissed from the Scotch

Bruce

89

Bruce

privy council. He appears after this to have
taken no further part in politics. In 1678,
however, he exerted himself to save the life
of Mitchell, who some years previously had
made an attempt upon James Sharp, and
who was now murdered through the perjury
of Rothes, Sharp, and others, and he en-
deavoured in vain to save Lauderdale from
sharing in the guilt of this crime, which was
afterwards the chief cause of the duke's fall
(BUKNET). In May of that year, when in
London, he was ' scrapt out of the English
council ' (Lauderdale MSS.} In February
1680 he is spoken of as being * desperately
sick,' and according to Burnet (i. 514) appears
to have died in 1681.

[Burnet ; Lauderdale MSS. in British Museum ;
Mackenzie's Memoirs ; "Wodrow's Church Hist.]

O.A.

BRUCE, ARCHIBALD (1746-1816),
theological writer, was born at Broomhall,
Stirlingshire, and, after studying at the uni-
versity of Glasgow, was ordained, in 1768,
minister of the Associate (Anti-burgher) con-
gregation of Whitburn. In 1786 he was
appointed professor of divinity by the General
Associate Synod, and continued to hold that
office till 1806. Being dissatisfied with the
action of his synod, he left it and formed,
along with three others, the ' Constitutional
Associate Presbytery ; ' this led to a sentence
of deposition being passed on him by the
former body. He died 28 Feb. 1816. He
was a man of great theological learning, of
earnest piety, and at the same time of a lively
imagination, as his writings showed. The
chief of these were — 1. ' The Kirkiad, or the
Golden Age of the Church of Scotland,' a
satirical poem, 1774. 2. ' Free Thoughts on
the Toleration of Popery,' 1780. 3. « Annus
Secularis/ the centenary of the revolution
1788, a long dissertation on religious festi-
vals. 4. ' Queries,' on the commemoration
of the revolution, 1797. 5. ' The Catechism
modernized,' 1791, a cutting satire on lay
patronage, and its effects, in the form of
a parody on the Westminster Assembly's
Shorter Catechism. 6. ' Reflexions on the
Freedom of Writing,' 1794, a propos of a pro-
clamation against seditious publications, bear-
ing the motto * What Britons dare to think,
he dares to tell.' 7. A poem ridiculing
the pretensions of the pope, 1797. 8. ' Lec-
tures to Students,' 1797. 9. ' Life of James
Hog of Carnock,' 1798. 10. < Dissertation
on the Supremacy of the Civil Power in
Matters of Religion,' 1798. 11. 'Poems,
serious and amusing, by a reverend divine,'
1812. 12. 'Life of Alex. Morns, a cele-
brated divine in Geneva and Holland,' 1813.

13. 'A Treatise on Earthquakes' (posthu-
mous).

[McKerrow's History of the Secession Church;
notice of Mr. Bruce by Rev. Thos. McCrie, D.D.',
in Scots Magazine, April 1816; collected edition
of Bruce's works in Library of New College
Edinburgh.] W. G. B.

BRUCE, DAVID (1324-1371), DAVID II,
king of Scotland, the only son of Robert the
Bruce, by his second wife, Elizabeth de Burgh,
born at Dunfermline on 5 March 1324, amidst
the rejoicing natural to the long-wished-for
birth of a male heir, came too late to receive
his mother's or his father's care, and disap-
pointed the expectations of the nation. Eliza-
beth died in November 1327, having borne a
second son, John, who died in infancy. One
of the last acts of his father was the treaty
of Northampton in 1328 with Edward III, by
which it was agreed that a marriage should as
soon as possible be celebrated between the
infant David and Joanna, the sister of the
king of England, a child scarcely older than
himself. Her dowry was to be 2,000/. a
year from lands in Scotland, and she was to
be delivered to the King of Scots or his com-
missioners at Berwick on 15 Jan. 1328. The
marriage was solemnised on 12 July of that
year in presence of the Earl of Moray and Sir
James Douglas, as Bruce himself was too ill to
attend. Within less than a year he died, on
9 June 1329, and David peacefully succeeded
to his father's throne. His coronation was
delayed till 24 Nov. 1331, when he was
crowned, and first of the Scottish kings an-
nointed by the bishop of St. Andrews, in
accordance with the provisions of a bull
Bruce had procured from Pope John XXII,
too late for his own use (13 June 1329).
According to the customs of chivalry he was
knighted by Randolph, the regent, and then
knighted the regent's son, the Earl of Angus,
and others. Details of his marriage and
coronation preserved in the Exchequer re-
cords show that no expense was spared to
give the ceremonies the importance desirable
at the commencement of a new race of in-
dependent kings. His reign nearly coincides
with that of Edward III, who succeeded to
the English throne two years before, and out-
lived David by seven years. The personal
character of the two sovereigns reversed that
of their fathers. David was a weak suc-
cessor of the Bruce ; Edward inherited the
martial and administrative talents of his
grandfather, instead of the feeble nature of
Edward II.

The life of David naturally divides itself
into five parts of unequal length, and as
to two of which our information is very
limited: —

Bruce

Bruce

I. From his coronation in 1331 to the
victory of Edward Baliol at Halidon Hill
in 1333.

II. His residence in France from 1334 to
his return to Scotland in 1341.

III. His personal reign in Scotland from
1341 to his capture at Neville's Cross in 1346.

IV. His captivity in England from 1346
till his release by the treaty of Berwick in
1357.

V. The second period of his personal reign
from 1357 to his death in 1371.

After the death of Robert the Bruce, Thomas
Randolph, earl of Moray, governed the king-
dom with vigour for three years ; but his
death, not free from suspicion of poison, in
July 1332, exposed Scotland to the peril of a
disputed regency. The estates met at Perth,
and after long discussion chose, on 2 Aug.,
Donald, earl of Mar, the nephew of Bruce.

The choice was unfortunate, and there is
reason to suppose the prudence of Bruce had
foreseen the incapacity of Mar when he pre-
ferred Douglas in the succession to the re-
gency, which the youth of David made
inevitably long. But Douglas had by this
time fallen in the Moorish war in Spain. En-
couraged by the divisions amongst the Scot-
tish nobles, and secretly aided by Edward III,
Edward the son of John Baliol, with many
barons who had lost their Scotch estates
by espousing the English side, made a descent
on the coast of Fife. The non-fulfilment
of one of the conditions of the treaty of
Northampton, by which these estates were
to be restored, gave a pretext for renewing
the war. News of Baliol's landing at King-
horn was brought to the parliament at Perth
the day of the regent's election, and Baliol,
losing no time, met the regent and barons at
the Muir of Dupplin, near Perth, on 11 Aug.,
nine days after he landed. Though greatly
superior in numbers, the regent was totally
routed. He himself, along with Thomas,
earl of Moray, the son of Randolph, the
earl of Monteith, and many other nobles,
were slain. In September Baliol was crowned
at Scone. His captive, the Earl of Fife, placed
the crown on his head ; but he had not yet
conquered the country. Perth was almost im-
mediately retaken by David's adherents, and
Baliol was defeated at Annan in Dumfries by
John Randolph, now Earl of Moray, and forced
to leave Scotland. In 1333 Edward III came
with a great force to assist Baliol, and routed
at Halidon Hill, on 20 July, the Scotch army
led by Archibald Douglas, lord of Galloway,
who succeeded to the regency after the death
of Mar. Berwick capitulated, and Edward
became master of Scotland south of the
Forth. On 10 Feb. 1334 Baliol, at an as-

sembly held at Edinburgh, surrendered Ber-
wick absolutely to the English king, and. as
security for an annual payment of 2,0001.,
promised to put into his hands all the
castles of south-eastern Scotland — Jedburgh,
Selkirk, Peebles, Dumfries, Haddirigton,
Edinburgh, and Linlithgow. Edward, like
his grandfather, made a new ordinance for the
Scottish government, but his officers never
obtained complete possession of their posts.
Meantime David and the queen had taken
refuge at Dumbarton, one of the fortresses
which held out under its brave governor Mal-
colm Fleming; but, Scotland being deemed
an unsafe residence, he took advantage of a
ship which Philip VI, the French king, sent
for him, and along with Joanna and his
sisters landed at Boulogne on 14 May 1334.

The royal exiles were splendidly received
at Paris. Chateau Gaillard, the castle built
by Co3ur de Lion on the Seine close to the
town of Andelys, was assigned for their
residence, where they were maintained by
Philip, though Froissart's statement that
little came from Scotland to support them
is disproved by the exchequer records, which
show that besides provisions 4,333Z. 18s. 7d.
was remitted between May 1334 and January
1340.

The course of events in Scotland during
the next seven years is outside the life of
David. A new race of patriotic leaders —
Murray of Bothwell, Robert the Steward,
Douglas the Knight of Liddesdale — worthily
sustained the fame of Robert Bruce, Douglas,
and Randolph. At first they carried on the
war with varying success, but ultimately
they freed the country and retook all the
castles. The greater attraction of a French
campaign prevented Edward from ever using
his whole strength against the northern king-
dom. Not much is known of David's resi-
dence in France. He was of an age too
young to take an active part in affairs, but
not too young to learn the lessons of the
extravagant and vain though splendid pomp
of chivalry which distinguished the court of
Philip VI. One characteristic scene at which
he was present is described by Froissart —
the meeting of the armies of the French
and English kings about the end of October
1339. Three years previously a fleet, fitted
out by David , Bruce with the aid of the
French king, made a diversion in favour of
the Scotch, plundered the Channel islands,
and seized many ships near the Isle of Wight.
Edward retaliated by claiming the crown of
France in October 1337, and, after two years
of preparation, in September 1339 he crossed
the Flemish border. At Vironfosse the two
hosts came face to face. The English under

Bruce «

Edward were arrayed in three divisions, in
all about 44,000. The French had the same
number of divisions, but in each 15,000 men-
at-arms and 20,000 foot. Though Edward
was supported by the nobles of Germany,
Brabant, and Flanders, besides his English
vassals, Philip surpassed him in the rank as
well as numbers of his followers ; for besides
the full array of France, dukes, earls, and
viscounts, too long a list for even Froissart
to rehearse, he was supported by three kings
— John of Bohemia, the king of Navarre,
and David king of Scotland. 'It was a j
great beauty to behold the banners and i
standards waving in the wynde, and horses
barded, and knightes and squyres richly
armed.' But no blood was shed in this first '
act of the war of a hundred years, which [
was to make the French and English, as it |
appeared, eternal enemies, and the French !
and Scots perpetual allies. Philip's coun- j
sellers were divided, but the view prevailed
that it was better to allow the English king
to waste his means in the maintenance of so
great an army in a foreign country. The
advice of Robert of Sicily, derived from
astrology, that the French would be beaten
in any engagement if Edward was present,
also operated on the superstitious monarch, j
A feint of an attack caused by the starting i
of a hare between the camps, which led the j
Earl of Haynault to make fourteen knights,
called in ridicule the Knights of the Hare,
was an incident whose memory was per-
petuated by those who thought it cowardly
on the part of Philip with superior forces to
decline battle on his own soil. The recol-
lection of this scene and the victories of Crecy
and Poictiers were inducements to David in
later years to cast in his lot with the Eng-
lish king instead of with his national and
natural allies.

In 1341 the brilliant successes in Scot-
land of Sir Andrew Murray of Bothwell,
Robert the Steward of Scotland, and Sir
William Douglas the Knight of Liddesdale,
who in the preceding year had recovered one
by one the castles north of and including
Edinburgh, made it safe for David to return,
and on 4 May he landed with his wife at
Inverbervie near Montrose. Charters were
issued under his name and seal at a council
held at Aberdeen in February 1342, and
though only thirteen, he assumed the per-
sonal government, which he retained until his
capture at Neville's Cross in 1346. During
the first two years after his return David was
much at Aberdeen and Kildrummy, where his
aunt, sister of Robert Bruce, who had married
successively Gratney, earl of Mar, Sir Chris-
topher Seton, and Sir Andrew Murray, lived.

[ Bruce

In the course of 1342 he passed through Fife,
attending the justice-eyres at Cupar and Edin-
burgh, to the Marches, and joined the Earl of
Moray in a descent on the English border,
during which Penrith was burnt, but nothing

i of consequence was accomplished. On his re-
turn north he visited Haddington, Ayr, and
Kilwinning, Kirkintilloch,Inverkeithing, and
Scone, and stopped at Banff" before his return

| to Kildrummy in August. It was important
that he should show himself in different
parts of the kingdom. Hawking and hunting
and the jousts or tournaments, the favourite
amusements of the age, were fully shared
in by the young king, but he did not prove
himself an adept in the art of war, for which
these were the appropriate training.

Two deaths, for one of which he was in-
directly, and for the other directly, respon-
sible, showed that he could not attract to his
throne, as his father had done, the leading men
of the country.

Sir James Ramsay of Dalwolsie, having
taken the castle of Roxburgh, was impru-
dently rewarded by the gift of the sheriff-
dom of Teviotdale, then held by Douglas the
Knight of Liddesdale, and Douglas having
treacherously got Ramsay into his power
starved him to death in the castle of the
Hermitage. The other victim was William
Bullock, an ecclesiastic who had distin-
guished himself in the service of Baliol, but
changing sides received the office of chamber-
lain from David. Suspected of treason he
was by the king's order sent prisoner to the
castle of Lochindorb in Moray, where he also
was starved to death. Other acts of law-
lessness, as the rape of a lady of the Seton
family by Alan of Seton, the execution with-
out trial of an impostor calling himself Alex-
ander Bruce, the son of Edward Bruce, and
the state of the ordinary royal revenue, which
fell from 3,774J. in 1331 to 1,1981. in 1342,
and had to be increased by special parlia-
mentary grants distributed with too lavish
a hand, were signs of his incapacity as an
administrator. * Tristia felicibus succedunt '
is the brief comment of Fordun. The re-
storation of the king had not benefited the
kingdom. A murrain which specially at-
tacked the fowls, a forerunner of the black
death, added to the general distress and
feeling of impending calamity. A truce with
England, which followed one between Ed-
ward and Philip of France in 1343, saved
Scotland for a short time from war, but the
treasonable correspondence of the Knight
of Liddesdale with the English king was
a bad omen for its continuance. It was
terminated early in 1346, when Philip, his
own truce having closed, exhorted David to

Bruce

Bruce

invade England. Seizing the opportunity of
Edward's absence at Calais, David mustered
his forces at Perth, where the defection of
the Earl of Ross, who slew Ronald of the
Isles at the monastery of Elcho, showed how
little he was able to command his vassals.
Advancing to the borders, he took the castle
of Liddel, put to death Selby, its governor,
and, in spite of the counsels of the Knight
of Liddesdale not to proceed further with a
force consisting of only 2,000 men-at-arms
and some 13,000 light-armed troops, crossed
the Tyne above Newcastle, and ravaged the
bishopric of Durham. He was met near that
town on 17 Oct. at Neville's Cross by the '
Archbishop of York and the northern barons,
and totally routed. David himself was taken
prisoner by a squire, John Copland, after a
brave resistance, in which it is recorded he
struck out two of his captor's teeth. The
earls of Fife, Menteith, and Wigtown, the
Knight of Liddesdale, and many barons
shared his fate. The earls of Moray and
Strathearn, the chancellor, chamberlain, and
marshal of Scotland were slain ; the Earl of
March and Robert the Steward alone of the
principal nobles effected their escape. So
great was the disaster, that l the time of the
battle of Durham ' is used in the accounts
and chronicles as a point of time.

David, with the other captives, was led in
triumph through the streets of London to
the Tower, placed on a tall black charger
to make him conspicuous, as John of France
was after Poictiers on a white charger. The
next eleven years of his life were spent in Eng-
land, chiefly in or near London, and at Old-
ham in Hampshire, varied with visits to the
border or to Scotland. He was forced to
bear his own charges, but the rigour of his
imprisonment was soon relaxed in the hope
that he would negotiate his ransom and even
ally himself to England. Of David's cap-
tivity the records are almost as scanty as of
his exile in France. In 1347, after taking
Calais, Edward concluded a truce with
France, which continued by various proroga-
tions till 1 April 1354. Scotland was to be
admitted to the truce, and in the next year
the negotiations for David's ransom com-
menced. In October Joanna joined her hus-
band in England. It was, however, Ed-
ward's policy to have two strings to his bow,
and Baliol, whom he addressed as ' our dear
cousin Edward,' while his brother-in-law
was only styled Lord David de Bruce, re-
mained nominal ruler of Scotland. In spite
of his protest in March 1357 a treaty was
concluded with the Scots commissioners for
the ransom of David, and he was permitted
on 4 Sept. to return to Scotland to procure

the sanction of the estates. Secret compacts
were entered into in 1352 between Edward,
David, and Lord Douglas, and between Ed-
ward and the Knight of Liddesdale. The
terms of the former were purposely obscure,
but indicate that in the event of David fail-
ing to persuade the estates to make peace,
he engaged to act on his own account so that
1 the work might be accomplished in another
way.' The English commissioners were em-
powered to allow him to remain at Newcastle
or Berwick, or even to set him at large if it
would ' promote the business.' Knyghton,
the English chronicler, reports that David
had consented to acknowledge Edward as his
feudal superior. There was no ambiguity in
the agreement with the Knight of Liddes-
dale, who entered into a close alliance as a
condition of his own release. In 1353 David
had returned to England, having failed to
obtain the consent of the Scotch estates to
Edward's conditions, and at Newcastle con-
ferences were renewed between the com-
missioners of the two countries, which re-
sulted in a treaty on 13 July 1354, by which
the ransom was fixed at 90,000 merks, pay-
able in nine yearly instalments. Twenty
hostages of noble birth were to be given for
the fulfilment of the treaty, and the king
himself, the nobles and bishops, as well as
the principal towns, were to undertake per-
sonal obligations for its payment.

In 1355 the French king, alarmed at the
project of a nine years' truce between Eng-
land and Scotland, sent Eugene de Garan-
cieres with men and money to revive the war,
and several border engagements followed;
but early in 1356 Edward took Berwick, and
obtained an absolute renunciation of the
Scotch crown and kingdom from his puppet,
Edward Baliol, on 21 Jan. Though he de-
vastated the Lothians in the raid which re-
ceived the name of the Burnt Candlemas,
and issued a proclamation with regard to the
government of Scotland, he failed to reduce
even the southern district to subjection. In
the north Robert the Steward maintained
an independent power as regent, even during
the period of the nominal reign of Baliol.
At last the tedious negotiations for David's
release drew near their close. At a parlia-
ment at Perth on 17 Jan. 1356-7 commis-
sioners were appointed, and having settled
the preliminaries at Berwick in August, a
parliament at Edinburgh on 26 Sept. agreed
to Edward's terms. The ransom was raised
to 100,000 merks in ten instalments, for
which the nobles, clergy, and burghs bound
themselves, and commissioners from the three
estates concluded the treaty at Berwick on
3 Oct. 1357.

Bruce

93

Bruce

The condition as to hostages was also made
more severe. Three great lords were to be
added to the twenty youths of noble birth
formerly stipulated for. The truce between
the two countries was to continue until the
ransom was paid. It was ratified by the
king and commissioners on 5 and 6 Oct., and
again on 6 Nov. by a parliament at Scone,
where David was present. On 25 Dec. Queen
Joanna, along with the Bishop of St. An-
drews and the Earl of March, received a safe-
conduct to England, from which the queen
never returned, dying near London on 14 Aug.
1362. David himself almost every year re-
visited England during the remainder of his
reign, and his personal sympathies were so
thoroughly English, that it required all the
strength of the estates, and the desire of
Edward for the stipulated ransom, to pre-
vent a surrender of his own kingdom more
ignominious than that of Baliol. Though his
personal reign lasted for fourteen years after
his ,return, it was entirely destitute of im-
portant events. Great difficulty was felt in
raising from so poor a country the enormous
ransom. It was not found enough that the
whole wool of the kingdom should be granted
at a low price to the king that he might
resell it at a profit, and other severe taxes
were imposed on the commons. The clergy
had to contribute, and with some difficulty
the pope was induced to allow a tenth of the
ecclesiastical revenues for three years, on con-
dition that they were thereafter to be ex-
empted. But not all these resources together
sufficed to meet the debt which the creditor
was determined to exact to the uttermost,
and from time to time David, like a needy
debtor, made terms for the postponement
of payment. There were negotiations for
this purpose in 1363-5 and 1369, when an
obligation was undertaken to pay off the
balance due at the rate of 4,000 merks annu-
ally, under a large additional penalty in case
of failure. Edward and David had latterly
devised several schemes for the extinction of
the debt by another process than payment.
This was the transfer at David's death of the
Scottish crown to an English prince. At
the parliament of Scone in 1363, David ven-
tured to propose openly that it should recog-
nise Lionel, duke of Clarence, Edward's
second son, as his heir. An indignant re-
fusal was accompanied with a renewed decla-
ration of the settlement of the succession on
Robert the Steward by Robert the Bruce.
Throughout this part of David's reign the
barons of Scotland were animated by the
same spirit as that which the English had
shown at Runnymede. Hatred of foreign
aggression, and the weakness of the king, who

was willing to yield to it, enabled them to
use the opportunity to obtain guarantees for
the law and constitution which, though not
in precisely the same form, had a similar in-
tention and a similar, though less complete,
result to Magna Charta. Such was the real
meaning of the origin of those permanent
committees of parliament for judicial busi-
ness called the lords auditors, and for legis-
lation called the lords of the articles, which
first appear in 1367; the provision for the
more regular administration of justice and
coinage of money; the revocation of the
grants of the royal revenues ; the rule laid
down that no attention was to be paid to the
king's mandates contrary to the statutes and
the common law. Foiled in their attempt to
divert the order of succession, Edward and
David had resort to secret intrigue. David,
in November 1363, went to London and un-
dertook a personal obligation to Edward to
settle the kingdom of Scotland upon him
and his issue male, failing issue male of his
own body. On this condition the whole of
the ransom still unpaid was released. Nomi-
nal provisions were made in the event of an
English heir succeeding to the Scottish throne
for the preservation of the independence of
Scotland similar to those of Edward I. This
agreement was carefully concealed from the
Scottish people, and the public negotiations
for the payment of the ransom were still
continued. It was in this year, and before he
went to England, that David married his
second wife, Margaret, widow of Sir John
Logie. It is usually said that this was an un-
equal marriage, into which passion rather than
reason led the king; but Margaret is described
by Fordun as a lady of noble birth, and she
was honourably received at the court of Ed-
ward. She was a daughter of Drummond,
one of the lesser barons. No such rigid bar
then restricted the marriage of the royal race
as in later times. A sister of David, Matilda,
daughter of Robert, had married a simple
esquire. Still, it was a match which could
bring no political strength to David, and
alienated many of the Scottish nobility. A
revolt of some of these was one of its con-
sequences. David succeeded in quelling it,
and threw the Steward and his three sons
into prison at the instance of Margaret Logie,
to whom and her relations he made large
grants of land and money. Her influence
did not last long, and after her divorce in
1369 by the Scottish bishops, the exact
ground of which has not been discovered, the
Stewards were released. She was succeeded
in the king's favour by Agnes of Dunbar.
The year after this divorce, on 22 Feb. 1370,
David died in Edinburgh Castle childless,

Bruce

94

Bruce

and was succeeded by Robert the Steward.
David was only in his forty-seventh year, but
he had reigned forty-one years, reckoning
from his accession.

Fordun and Wyntoun, the writers nearest
the time of David, who did not know the ex-
tent of his treason to Scotland, treat his
character more favourably than modern his-
torians. They commend his administration
of justice, his bravery, even his resolute as-
sertion of the royal authority. Wyntoun,
in a curious passage which evidently relates
an authentic anecdote, tells how on his re-
turn to Scotland, when he was going to his
privy council,

The folk, as they were wont to do,
Pressyt rycht rudly in thare to,
Bot he rycht suddenly gan arrace
Out of a macer's hand a mace,
And said rudly how do we now ?
Stand still, or the proudest of you
Sail on his hevyd have smyte this mace.

This apparently trivial incident gives occa-
sion to a general reflection by the historian,
expressing his view of David :

Kadure in prynce is a gud thyng,
For but radure all governyng
Sail all tyme bot despiysed be.

In the same passage he mentions that David
only brought with him from England a
single page, not what we should expect if he
then had the idea of bringing Scotland under
English influence. Both Wyntoun and For-
dun, who, it must be remembered, were
Scottish churchmen (the English < Chronicles
of Lanercost,' whose monastery he plun-
dered, take a very different view of David),
incline to the side of the king as against the
nobles, whose oppression he is represented
as putting down. Later writers, on the other
hand, note his undoubted weakness, his love
of pleasure, his passion for an English mis-
tress— Katherine Mortimer, who died during
the life of Joanna, and was buried with
pomp at Newbattle — his impolitic marriage
with Margaret Logie, his extravagance, his
jealousy, and ill-treatment of Robert the
Steward, above all his sacrifice of the inde-
pendence his father had established. These
inconsistent views, both of which have some
foundation in fact, point to a character itself
inconsistent, passionate, and headstrong, ca-
pable at times of showing strength, at bottom
weak, liable to be led by various influences,
in the end yielding to the persistent policy
and will of the English king.

[Wyntoun, Fordun, and the Liber Plyscar-
densis are the Scotch original authorities, but
Knighton and Froissart supply several details.
The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vols. i. and ii.,

and W. Burnett's learned prefaces are specially
valuable for the life of David.] M. M.

BRUCE, DAVID (fi. 1660), physician,
was the son of Andrew Bruce, D.D., principal
(from 1630 to 1647) of St. Leonard's College
in St. Andrews University. He was first
educated at St. Andrews, and proceeded M. A.
there. Later he went to France, and studied
physic at Paris and Montpellier. He in-
tended taking a medical degree at Padua;
but the plague kept him from Italy, and
he finally graduated M.D. at Valence in
Dauphiny on 7 May 1657. On 27 March
1660 Bruce was incorporated doctor of physic
at Oxford. He was associated with his
great-uncle, Sir John Wedderburne, in the
office of physician to the Duke and Duchess
of York. But after fulfilling, in consequence
of Wedderburne's infirmities, all the duties
of the post for many years, he resigned the
office and travelled abroad. Subsequently he
settled at Edinburgh, and was there ' in
good repute for his practice.' Wood speaks
of him as still living in Edinburgh in 1690.
Bruce was admitted candidate of the College
of Physicians on 24 Dec. 1660, and was an
original member of the Royal Society.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 225 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. i. 297.] S. L. L.

BRUCE, EDWARD (d. 1318), king of
Ireland, was younger brother of Robert Bruce
[q. v.], king of Scotland. In 1308 Edward
Bruce took part in the incursion upon the
district of Galloway by King Robert, and,
during the indisposition of the latter, acted
as a commander of his forces in their retreat
from those of the Earl of Richmond, governor
in Scotland for Edward II. Edward Bruce
was subsequently despatched by his brother
against Galloway, which resisted his autho-
rity. He routed the English commander and
his Scottish allies there, and compelled the
inhabitants to swear allegiance and to furnish
contributions. In this contest he succeeded
by a stratagem in putting to flight the Eng-
lish troops. The details of this enterprise
were chronicled by the poet Barbour, from
the narration of one of Bruce's associates.
On the banks of the Dee, Edward Bruce
defeated the forces brought against him by
the chiefs of Galloway, and made a prisoner
of Donall, prince of the Isles. He reduced
a large number of castles and strongholds
in Galloway, and brought that district under
the dominion of King Robert. Edward
Bruce's success in Galloway was celebrated
in a contemporary poem. While King Robert
was engaged on an expedition against the
Isle of Man, Edward Bruce gained possession
of the town of Dundee. Before the end of

Bruce

95

Bruce

1313, lie besieged Stirling Castle, then almost
the last fortress held in Scotland for the
king of England. Philip de Mowbray, go-
vernor of the castle, after a vigorous defence,
entered into a treaty to surrender it to Ed-
ward Bruce in the following midsummer, if
not relieved. The terms of this treaty were
disapproved of by King Robert, who, how-
ever, adhered to them. The attempt of the
English army to relieve Stirling Castle led,
in 1314, to the battle of Bannockburn, at
which Edward Bruce was one of the chief
commanders, and led the right column of
the Scottish army. In the following year
Edward Bruce, in conjunction with Douglas,
devastated Northumberland and Yorkshire,
levied large contributions, and returned to
Scotland with great spoil. In 1315, in a
convention of the prelates, nobles, and com-
mons of Scotland, held at Ayr, an ordinance
was enacted that Edward Bruce should be
recognised as king, in the event of the death
of his brother Robert without male heirs.
Edward Bruce is described as a valiant and
experienced soldier, but rashly impetuous.
He is said to have aspired to share the kingship
of Scotland with his brother. This circum-
stance is supposed to have induced King
Robert to favour an expedition against the
English in Ireland, which Edward Bruce
was invited to undertake by some of the
native chiefs there who regarded him as
descended from the same ancestors as them-
selves. Edward Bruce landed in Ulster in
May 1315, with about six thousand men,
accompanied by the Earl of Moray and other
Scottish commanders. The Scots, with their
Irish allies, took possession of the town of
Carrickfergus, laid siege to its strong citadel,
and Bruce was crowned as king of Ireland.
Edward Bruce encountered and defeated on
several occasions the forces of the English
government in Ireland. Robert Bruce hav-
ing arrived with reinforcements from Scot-
land, he and his brother, early in 1317,
marched from Ulster to the south of Ire-
land. After the return of King Robert to
Scotland, Edward Bruce continued at Car-
rickfergus as king of Ireland. Bulls were
issued by Pope John XXII for the purpose
of detaching the Irish clergy from the cause
of Edward Bruce. The archbishops of Dub-
lin and Cashel and other dignitaries were
enjoined by the pope to warn ecclesiastics
to desist from inciting the Irish people
against the king of England, and public
excommunications were denounced against
those who persisted in that course. A re-
production of one of those papal instruments
appears in the third part of ' Facsimiles of
National Manuscripts of Ireland.' Barbour

alleged that Edward Bruce defeated the
troops of the English in Ireland in nineteen
engagements, in which he had not more than
one man against five, and that he was in a
' good way° to conquer the entire land, as he
had the Irish on his side, and held possession
of Ulster. The poet adds, however, that
Bruce's fortunes were marred by his l out-
rageous' pride. In the autumn of 1318, Ed-
ward Bruce projected another descent upon
Leinster. To prevent this movement, a
large army was mustered by the colonists.
Bruce's chief advisers counselled him against
coming to an engagement with forces nume-
rically superior to those under his command.
He, however, declined to take their advice,
and would not wait for reinforcements. In
October a conflict took place near Dundalk,
in which Bruce was slain and his forces put
to flight. Bruce's corpse was found on the
field, with that of John de Maupas stretched
upon it. The quarters of Edward Bruce's
body were set up as trophies in the chief
towns of the English colony in Ireland, and
his head was presented to Edward II in
England. Barbour averred that the head
was not Bruce's, but that of his devoted
follower, Gilbert Harper, who wore his ar-
mour on the day of battle. Owing to the
death of Edward Bruce new legislative ar-
rangements were made relative to the royal
succession in Scotland. An instrument is
extant by which Robert Bruce confirmed a
grant of land which had been made by his
brother Edward as king of Ireland. The
most detailed account of Edward Bruce's
proceedings in Ireland is contained in Latin
annals of that country appended by Camden
to his ' Britannia ' in 1607. A new edition
of these annals, in which the oversights of
Camden have been corrected by collation
with the manuscript, was printed in the
London Rolls Series in 1883. John Barbour,
archdeacon of Aberdeen, in his poem, com-
posed about 1375, tells little of Edward Bruce
except in connection with his transactions in
Ireland and death there. Many records illus-
trative of affairs in Ireland during the pre-
sence of the Bruces there are included among
' Historical and Municipal Documents of Ire-
land,' published in the London Rolls Series
in 1870.

[Johannis de Fordun Chronica gentis Scoto-
rum, ed. T. Hearne 1722, W. Goodall 1775,
and W. F. Skene 1871 ; Acts of Parliament of
Scotland, 1814; Annals of Scotland, by Lord
Hailes, 1819; Annals of Kingdom of Ireland,
1848 ; Hist, of Viceroys of Ireland, 1865 ; Hist,
of Scotland, by P. F. Tytler 1864, and J. H.
Burton 1867; Facsimiles of National Manu-
scripts of Scotland, part ii. 1870 ; The Bruce,

Bruce

96

Bruce

ed. W. Skeat, 1870; Chronicles of Edward I
and Edward II, ed. Stubbs, 1882-3 ; Chartu-
laries of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, 1884-5.]

J. T. G.

BRUCE, EDWARD, LOUD KINLOSS
(1549 ?-l 611), judge, was the second son of
Sir Edward Bruce of Blairhall in the county
of Clackmannan, by Alison, daughter of Wil-
liam Reid of Aikenhead in the same county,
sister of Robert Reid, bishop of Orkney, and
descended from Robert de Brus, chief justice
of the king's bench, in 1268. He appears to
have been born about the year 1549. His
early history is from the loss of the records
obscure, and the date at which he became
an advocate is not known, nor when he was
appointed to the office of judge of the com-
missary court of Edinburgh, though it is
clear from the Pitmedden manuscript pre-
served in the Advocates' Library that he
succeeded Robert Maitland, dean of Aber-
deen, who had been superseded in the office
of lord of session in 1576. It does not, how-
ever, appear whether the dean lost his posi-
tion as commissary at that or at a subsequent
date, but it is certain that Bruce was one of
the commissaries in 1583. In this year he
received a grant of the abbey of Kinloss in
Ayrshire, to hold in commendam for his life,
subject to an annuity payable to the abbot,
and a rent of 500 merks payable to the
crown. About the same date he was ap-
pointed one of the deputes of the lord-justice-
general of Scotland. Four years later we
find him energetically defending the right of
the lords spiritual to sit in parliament, on
the occasion of a petition presented by the
general assembly of the Scottish church pray-
ing that they might be expelled, and in the
result the petition was dismissed. The popish
conspiracy of 1594 brought Bruce into con-
siderable prominence. In 1594 Bruce was
despatched, with James Colvill, laird of Ester
or Easter Wemyss, to the English court to
remonstrate with the queen upon the coun-
tenance which she afforded to the popish
conspiracy by harbouring Bothwell, to com-
plain of the conduct of her ambassador, Lord
Zouche, in carrying on secret negotiations
with him, and to ask for a subsidy to help
in crushing the conspiracy. His mission was
partially successful. In 1597 Bruce was ap-
pointed one of the commissioners for the
levying of an aid granted by parliament to
provide funds for the diplomatic service and
other purposes. The same year (2 Dec.) he
was made a lord of session. On 15 March
1598 Bruce was again sent to the English
court to make the king's apologies for cer-
tain offences of which Elizabeth complained,
' and to prepare some other particulars con-

cerning the estate of the two borders and
two realms.' Probably he was secretly in-
structed to sound the queen and council as
to the real position of his master's chances
of obtaining the succession, but if so the
mission appears in that respect to have been
a wholly fruitless one. Early in 1601, on
the eve of the discovery of the Essex plot,
James, who had for some time been in secret
correspondence with the conspirators, deter-
mined to send the Earl of Mar and Edward
Bruce to London, ostensibly upon a mission
of no special importance, but really for the
purpose of ascertaining the precise posture
of affairs in the country and the prospects
of the plot, with a view to possible co-opera-
tion. The envoys, however, did not start
until February, and consequently did not
arrive until after the execution of Essex.
Accordingly the king now instructed them
to obtain, if possible, a formal declaration
from the queen and council that he was
free of all complicity in any intrigues that
had ever been set on foot against her, and
particularly in the late conspiracy, and an
assurance of his succession to the throne on
her decease. They obtained an early audi-
ence of Sir Robert Cecil, who exacted from
them a pledge (1) that the king should aban-
don all attempts to obtain parliamentary or
other recognition of his title to the succession
as the condition of holding communication
with them, and (2) that all such communi-
cations should be kept perfectly secret. The
result was the celebrated correspondence be-
tween James and Cecil, part of which was
published by Lord Hailes in 1766, and of
which another portion has since been edited
for the Camden Society. Bruce accompanied
James to England on his accession, was na-
turalised by act of parliament, and made a
member of the privy council in both kingdoms.
He was also (22 Feb. 1603) raised to the peer-
age by the title of Baron Bruce of Kinloss,
and on 18 May following was appointed to the
mastership of the rolls in succession to Sir
Thomas Egerton. In 1605 the university of
Oxford conferred upon him the degree of
M.A. In 1608-9 his daughter Christiana
married William Cavendish, afterwards the
second earl of Devonshire, the king himself
giving the bride away and making her for-
tune up to 10,000/. He died very suddenly
on 14 Jan. 1610-11, in his sixty-second year,
and was buried in the Rolls Chapel in
Chancery Lane. His eldest son, Lord Ed-
ward Bruce, was killed in a duel with Sir
Edward Sackville, afterwards earl of Dorset,
near Bergen-op-Zoom in 1613. His heart
was discovered embalmed in a silver case,
bearing his name and arms, in the abbey

Bruce

97

Bruce

church of Culross in Perthshire in 1808.
His younger brother Thomas was created
Earl of Elgin on 21 June 1633, and Baron
Bruce of Whorlton in Yorkshire on 1 Aug.
1641. The third son, Robert, was created
Baron Bruce of Skelton in Yorkshire, Vis-
count Bruce of Ampthill in Bedfordshire,
and Earl of Aylesbury in Buckinghamshire
on 18 March 1663-4 [see BRUCE, ROBERT,
Earl of Aylesbury].

[Acts Parl. of Scotland, iii. 484, iv. 143;
Letters of John Colville (Bannatyne Club), 298 ;
Pitcairn's Trials, i. 133 ; Spottiswoode's Hist, of
the Church of Scotland (Bannatyne Club), ii. 322,
329 ; Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club), 117,
137, 139 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 311-12,
491 ; Cal. State Papers (Scotland 1509-1603), ii.
€49, 650, 652, 708, 746, 748 ; Birch's Memoirs, i.
175, ii. 509, ad fin. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
413, 414; Letters of Sir Eobert Cecil (Camden
Society), 75; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 100, 101 ;
Dugdale's Orig. 335 ; Correspondence of James VI
with Sir Robert Cecil, xxv. 38, 45-9, 51, 78 ;
Hailes's Secret Correspondence of Sir Robert
Cecil with James VI, pp. 5, 6, et passim ; Ferrerii
Hist. Abb. de Kinloss (Bannatyne Club), xi. ;
•Gardiner's Hist, of England (1603-42), i. 52;
Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 323-4 ; Burnet's
Own Time (Oxford edition), i. 14; Court and
Times of James I, i. 7, 104 ; Statutes of the Realm,
iv. 1016 ; Archseologia, xx. 515; Foss's Lives of
the Judges; Brunton and Haig's Senators of
the College of Justice.] J. M. R.

BRUCE, SIR FREDERICK WILLIAM
ADOLPHUS (1814-1867), diplomatist, was
the youngest of the three sons of Thomas
Bruce, seventh earl of Elgin [q. v.], and his
second wife Elizabeth, youngest daughter of
James To wnshend Oswald of Dunnikier, Fife-
shire. He was born at Broomhall, Fifeshire,
on 14 April 1814, and on 9 Feb. 1842 was at-
tached to Lord Ashburton's mission to Wash-
ington, returning to England with his lord-
ship in September of that year. On 9 Feb.
1844 he was appointed colonial secretary at
Hongkong, which place he held until 1846,
when on 27 June he became lieutenant-gover-
nor of Newfoundland. His next change was
to Sucre, with the appointment of consul-
general in the republic of Bolivia on 23 July
1847, and on 14 April 1848 he was accredited
as charge d'affaires. He was named charge
d'affaires to the Oriental republic of the Uru-
guay on 29 Aug. 1851, and on 3 Aug. 1853
became agent and consul-general in Egypt in
the place of the Hon. 0. A. Murray. On his
brother, James Bruce, the eighth earl of
Elgin, being appointed ambassador extraor-
dinary to China, he accompanied him as prin-
cipal secretary in April 1857. He brought
home (18 Sept. 1857) the treaty with China

VOL. VII.

signed at Tientsin on 26 June 1858, and was
made a C.B. on 28 Sept. His diplomatic tact
was thoroughly appreciated by the home go-
vernment, for he was appointed on 2 Dec.
1858 envoy extraordinary and minister pleni-

rtentiary to the emperor of China, and on
March following chief superintendent of
British trade in that country. His mission
was prevented from proceeding to Pekin by
the opposition made by the Chinese. The
mission therefore returned to Shanghae, where
it remained until the ratification of the treaty
of 26 June 1858 at Pekin on 24 Oct. 1860.
He proceeded to Pekin on 7 Nov. 1860, but
withdrew to Tientsin for the winter, while
arrangements Avere made for putting a resi-
dence in order for his reception. The mission
was established at Pekin on 26 March 1861,
but it was not until 2 April that Sir Frede-
rick Bruce paid a visit to Prince Kung. On
the removal of Lord Lyons from Washington
to Constantinople, he was selected to fill the
important office of British representative at
Washington on 1 March 1865. He was made
a K.C.B. of the civil division on 12 Dec. 1862,
and received the grand cross of the order on
17 March 1865. He was appointed umpire by
the commission named under the convention
of 1864, concluded between the United States
of America and the United States of Colom-
bia, for the adjustment of claims of American
citizens against the Colombian government.
He died at Boston in the United States on
19 Sept. 1867, when his remains were em-
balmed, and, being conveyed to Scotland,
were interred at Dunfermline Abbey on 8 Oct.
The American press spoke in eulogistic terms
of his amiable personal qualities and of the
able manner in which he exercised his minis-
terial functions. He died unmarried.

[Gent. Mag. for 1867, pt. ii. 677-8; Hertslet's
Foreign Office Lists, March 1868, p. 187 ; Boul-
ger's History of China, vol. iii. (1884).]

G. C. B.

BRUCE, JAMES (1660 P-1730), Irish
presbyterian minister, was the eldest son
of Michael Bruce (1635-1693) [q. v.] He
was called to Carnmoney, county Antrim,
but preferred a settlement at Killeleagh,
county Down (near Killinchy, his father's
place), where he was ordained after 6 Nov.
1684. In April 1689 occurred l the break of
Killeleagh,' when the protestants were routed
and Killeleagh castle deserted by its garrison.
Bruce fled to Scotland, but returned in 1691
or 1692, when Ulster was at peace. In 1696
he secured, from the presbyterian proprietors
of the Killeleagh estate endowments for the
presbyterian minister at Killeleagh (and three
others) in the shape of a lease of lands at a

Bruce

Bruce

nominal rent. More important was his suc-
cess in establishing at Killeleagh in 1697 a

1 philosophical school ' for the training of the
presbyterian ministry and gentry, which
proved obnoxious to "the episcopalians, and
was closed in 1714. In 1699 Bruce was
appointed one of the synod's trustees for the
management of the regium donum, and con-
tinued in this office till his death. His con-
gregation was large ; at his communion on

2 July 1704 there were seven successive tables,
and the services began at 7 A.M. and lasted
till evening. A new meeting-house was built
for him, probably in 1692. In the nonsub-
scription controversy (1720-6) Bruce sided
with the subscribers (himself signing the
Westminster Confession in 1721), but was
unwilling to cut off the nonsubscribers from
fellowship. His presbytery (Down) was in
1725 divided into Down and Killeleagh,
those (including Bruce) who were against
disowning the nonsubscribers being placed
in the latter. Bruce died on 17 Feb. 1730.
His will (dated in February 1725) directs
his burial at Killeleagh, where he was in-
terred on 24 Feb. Tradition places the spot
eastward of the episcopal church. He mar-
ried, 25 Sept. 1685, Margaret (died May
1706), daughter of Lieutenant-colonel James
Trail of Tullychin, near Killeleagh, by Mary,
daughter of John Hamilton, brother of the
first Lord Clandeboye. He had ten children,
of whom three sons and three daughters
survived him. His sons Michael [q.v.] and
Patrick were presbyterian ministers ; Wil-
liam [q. v.] was a publisher. From his son
Patrick (1692-1732), minister successively
of Drumbo, co. Down, Killallan, Renfrew-
shire, and Killeleagh, are lineally descended
the Hervey Bruces of Downhill, baronets
since 1804. Bruce published nothing. In
Daniel Mussenden's manuscript volume of
sermon notes is an abstract of Bruce's
sermon (Prov. viii. 17) at a communion
in Belfast, 20 Aug. 1704, which is strongly
Calvinistic.

[McCreery's Presb. Ministers of Killeleagh,
1875, pp. 90 sq. ; Porter's Seven Bruces, in N".
Whig, 16 April 1885; Eeid's Hist. Presb. Ch.in
Ireland (Killen),1867,ii.477, 519; [Kirkpatrick's]
Historical Essay upon the Loyalty of Presby-
terians, 1713, p. 506 ; Bruce's appendix to Tow-
good's Diss. Gent. Letters, 1816, p. 359 ; Disciple
(Belfast), April 1883, p. 100 ; Belfast Funeral
Eegister (presbyterian) ; manuscript extracts
from Minutes of General Synod ; Mussenden's
manuscript sermon notes, 1704-20, in the posses-
sion of a descendant of Bruce.] A. G.

BRUCE, JAMES (1730-1794), African
traveller, son of David Bruce of Kinnaird
and Marion Graham of Airth, was born at

Kinnaird, Stirlingshire, on 14 Dec. 1730. He
was educated at Harrow, and ' inclined to the
profession of a clergyman/ ' for which,' his
master assured his father, ' he has sufficient
gravity.' He nevertheless complied with
his father's wish that he should study law,
until it became evident that a pursuit involv-
ing an intimate knowledge of Roman as well
as Scotch jurisprudence was too distasteful
to him to be prosecuted to any good purpose.
He had in the meantime invigorated his ori-
ginally delicate constitution by exercise and
sport ; and noAv, athletic, daring, and six feet
four, seemed made for a life of travel and
adventure. While soliciting permission to
settle as a trader in India, his ideas received
a new direction from his marriage with
Adriana Allan, the orphan daughter of a
wine merchant in Portugal. To gratify her
mother he took a share in the business ; but
his wife's death in 1754, after a union of only
nine months, destroyed his interest in this
calling, and to detach himself gradually from
it he visited Spain and Portugal under pre-
text of inspecting the vintage. Two incidents
arising out of this excursion aided to deter-
mine his subsequent career. Having formed
the project of examining the manuscripts in
the Escurial, he was led to study Arabic,
which incidentally directed his attention to
the ancient classical language of Abyssinia ;
and, having observed the unprotected condi-
tion of Ferrol, he submitted, upon the out-
break of hostilities with Spain, a proposition
to the English government for an attack upon
the place. The scheme, though not carried
into effect, gained him the notice of Lord
Halifax, and the offer of the consulate at
Algiers, with a commission to examine the
remains of ancient architecture described but
not delineated by Dr. Shaw. According to
his own statement, this proposal was accom-
panied by the promise of a baronetcy when
his mission should be completed, and the
pledge that he should be assisted by a deputy
to attend to consular business while he was
engaged in archaeological research. Some
hints as to the possibility of his extending
his explorations to the Nile took the strongest
hold upon his imagination, and to reach its
source now became the main purpose of his
life. To qualify himself yet further for his
undertaking, he spent six months in Italy
studying antiquities, and obtained the ser-
vices of an accomplished draughtsman, a
young Bolognese named Luigi Balugani.
Before engaging him he had visited Psestum,
and made the first accurate drawings ever
taken of the ruins, a fortunate step for his
own reputation, as it refuted the charge
subsequently brought against him of entire

Bruce

99

Bruce

dependence upon Balugani and appropriation
of the latter's work. He arrived at Algiers
on 15 March 1763.

The Algerine consulate was a post of
danger and difficulty at all times, and Baba
Ali, the dey to whom Bruce was accredited,
though not devoid of a certain barbaric magna-
nimity, was even more ferocious and imprac- ;
ticable than the generality. The injudicious i
recall of Bruce's predecessor at the dey's de-
mand had greatly encouraged the latter's in-
solence. Bruce's presents were judged insum- j
cient, and with great public spirit he advanced j
more than 200 /. from his own pocket, ' rather
than, in my time, his majesty should lose the
affections of this people.' These affectionate
corsairs, in fact, were not without grounds of
complaint. Blank passports, intended, when
duly filled up, to exempt English ships from
capture as belonging to a friendly power, had
fallen into the hands of the French, who, to
damage their enemy's credit, had sold them
to nations at war with Algiers. The English,
finding their passes thus invalidated, had
issued written papers, which the Algerines
could not read, and of course disregarded.
Bruce had need of all his courage and address.
The two years and a quarter during which he
held office passed in a series of disputes with
the Algerine ruler, which frequently involved
him in great danger, but in which he usually
triumphed by his undeviating firmness. At
length, in August 1765, finding that no as-
sistant was likely to be given him, he re-
signed his appointment, and departed on an
archaeological tour through Barbary, fortified
by the protection of the old dey, who secretly
admired his spirit. With the aid of his
draughtsman and a camera obscura, he made
a great number of most elaborate and beau-
tiful drawings of the remains of Roman
magnificence extant in the now uninhabited
desert. These drawings, which were exhibited
at the Institute of British Architects in 1837,
are partly in the possession of his descendants,
and partly in the royal collection at Windsor.
Colonel Playfair finds them to be for the most
part virtually in duplicate, but taken from
slightly different points of view ; one copy
probably by Bruce, the other, distinguished by
the introduction of conventional ornaments,
probably by Balugani. Colonel Playfair's
own elaborate work has superseded the im-
perfect account published by Bruce himself,
but his researches have impressed him with
the fullest conviction of the accuracy and
conscientiousness of his predecessor, in whose
delineations he has discovered only one error.
The most important ruins visited and sketched
by Bruce were those at Tebessa, Spaitla, Ta-
mugas, Tisdrus, and Cirta. After more than

a year's travel through Barbary, at the close
of which he underwent great danger from
famine and pestilence at Bengazi, Bruce em-
barked at Ptolemeta for Candia, was ship-
wrecked, cast helpless on the African coast,
beaten and plundered by the Arabs, and con-
tracted an ague from his immersion, which he
could never entirely shake off. His drawings
had fortunately been placed in safety at
Smyrna. Having, after a considerable delay
at Bengazi, made his way to Crete, and par-
tially got rid of his ague and fever, he
proceeded with indomitable spirit to Syria,
sketched the ruins of Palmyra and Baalbec,
and, after hesitating whether he should not
go to Tartary to observe the transit of Venus,
arrived in Egypt in July 1768. Having con-
ciliated Ali Bey, the chief of the Mameluke
rulers of Egypt, by his real skill in medicine
and supposed knowledge of astrology, and
thus obtained recommendatory letters to the
sheriff of Mecca, the naib of Masuah, Ras
Michael the Abyssinian prune minister, and
other chieftains and potentates, and being
also provided with a monition to the Greeks
in Abyssinia from their patriarch in Egypt,
Bruce sailed up the Nile to Assouan, visited
the ruins of Karnak and Luxor, and embarked
at Cosseir for a voyage on the Red Sea. He
proceeded to the Straits of Babelmandeb, re-
traced his course to Jidda, and crossed from
thence to Masuah, the port of Abyssinia,
where he landed on 19 Sept. 1769. The place,
inhabited by a mongrel breed of African
savages and Turkish janissaries, was little
better than a den of assassins. It had, how-
ever one honest inhabitant, Achmet, the
nephew of the naib or governor, who took
Bruce's part and saved his life, powerfully
aided by the fame of a salute which his
countrymen had fired in his honour when he
quitted Jidda, and by his credentials to the
Abyssinian ras, whose wrath the naib had
already provoked, and whom he feared to
offend further. Bruce ultimately quitted the
Red Sea coast on 15 Nov., bound for Gondar,
the capital of Abyssinia. He reached his
destination on 14 Feb. 1770, after a toilsome
march, in which he experienced great diffi-
culties from scantiness of provisions, from
the transport of his heavy instruments, and
| from altercations with petty chiefs on the
road. In his march he witnessed the bar-
barous Abyssinian custom of eating raw meat
cut from the living animal, which he brought
such undeserved discredit upon himself by
relating ; and visited the ruins of Axum, his
imperfect description of which is more justly
open to criticism. It was nearly 150 years
since any European had visited Abyssinia,
except Poncet, the French surgeon, towards

H2

Bruce

100

Bruce

the end of the seventeenth century, and three [
Franciscan monks who had found their way
about 1750, but had published no account of ,
their travels, and probably never returned.

The name Abyssinia is derived from an
Arabic word signifying confusion ; and the
term — intended to denote the mixture of races j
in the population of the country — was, in j
Bruce's time as now, accurately descriptive of j
its political condition. Although the throne '
was still filled by a reputed descendant of
Solomon, the prestige of royalty had well- j
nigh disappeared, and the country was vir- j
tually divided among a number of provincial j
governors, whose revolts against the nominal j
sovereign and contentions among themselves !
kept it in a state of utter anarchy. At the j
time of Bruce's arrival the post of ras or j
vizier was filled by the aged Michael, governor {
of Tigre, the Warwick of Abyssinia, who,
having assassinated one king and poisoned
another, was at the age of seventy-two rul-
ing in the name of a third. It was Bruce's
business to conciliate this cruel but straight-
forward and highly intelligent personage, as
well as the titular king and royal family,
and Fasil, the chieftain in whose jurisdiction
lay the springs of the Blue Nile, which Bruce,
mistaking for the actual source of the river,
had made the goal of his efforts. This indi-
vidual happened to be in rebellion at the
time, which increased the difficulties of the
situation. But Bruce, by physical strength
and adroitness in manly exercises, by presence
of mind, by long experience of the East, by
his very foibles of excessive self-assertion and
warmth of temper, was fitted beyond most
men to overawe a barbarous people. When
he arrived at Gondar, King Tecla Haimanout
and Ras Michael were engaged in a military
expedition, and the Greeks and Moors to whom
he had letters of introduction were likewise
absent. Fortunately for him several persons
of distinction were sick of small-pox, which
procured him access to the queen mother ;
and perhaps still more fortunately he was not
at first allowed to prescribe for them, greater
confidence being reposed in a cross and a
picture of the Virgin Mary. The speedy death
of two of the patients insured him his own
way with the remainder, and their recovery
won him the gratitude of the queen mother
and of Michael's wife, the young and beauti-
ful Ozoro Esther. The favour thus gained
was confirmed by his feat of firing a tallow
candle through a table, which Salt found
talked of forty years afterwards. Bruce re-
ceived an office about the king's person, and,
according to his own statement, was made
governor of the district of Ras-el-Feel. This
circumstance was contradicted by Dofter

Esther, a priest, from whom Salt subsequently
obtained information, and who cannot have
been actuated by any animosity to Bruce, as
the general tenor of his communications was
highly favourable to him. The appointment,
however, may not have been generally known
in Abyssinia, or Bruce himself, who at the
time could not speak Amharic, may have been
under a misapprehension as to the extent of
his authority. In the spring of 1770 he accom-
panied the king and Michael on an expedition
into Maitsha, which gave him an opportunity
of obtaining from the king the investiture of
the district of Geesh, where the fountains of
the Blue Nile are situated, and of propitiat-
ing the rebel chief, Fasil, by sending medicine
to one of his generals. The expedition was
unsuccessful ; the king and ras sought refuge
in the latter's government of Tigre, and Bruce
returned to Gondar, where he spent several
months, living in the queen mother's palace
under her protection, but exposed to consider-
able danger from the hostility of a usurper
who had been elevated to the nominal throne.
On 28 Oct. 1770 Bruce left Gondar to take
possession of his fief, and after two days'
march fell in with the army of Fasil, who
had returned to his allegiance, and was
favouring the king's return to Gondar. Fasil
gave Bruce at first a very ambiguous recep-
tion ; but, overcome by his intrepid bearing,
and captivated by his feats in subduing savage
horses and shooting kites upon the wing, al-
tered his demeanour entirely, accepted Bruce
as his feudatory, naturalised him among his
Galla followers, and dismissed him with a
favourite horse of his own, and instructions
to drive the animal before him ready saddled
and bridled wherever he went. The steed
certainly brought the party security, for every
one fled at the sight of him, and Bruce was
finally obliged to mount. Thus sped, he ar-
rived at the village of Geesh, and struck upon
the mighty Nile, l not four yards over, and
not above four inches deep,' and here his guide
pointed out to him ' the hillock of green sod '
which he has made so famous. Trampling
down the flowers which mantled the hillside,
and receiving two severe falls in his eager
haste, Bruce ' stood in rapture over the prin-
cipal fountain.' l It is easier to guess than to
describe the situation of my mind at that
moment — standing on that spot which had
baffled the genius, industry, and inquiry of
both ancients and moderns for the course of
near three thousand years.'

Bruce, however, was mistaken. He had
not reached the source of the true Nile, but
only that of its most considerable tributary.
With a frankness which does him honour,
he virtually admits the fact by pointing out

Bruce

IOI

Bruce

that, if the branch by whose spring he stood
at Geesh did not encounter the larger stream
of the White Nile, it would be lost in the
sands. He maintains, indeed, that the Blue
Nile is the Nile of the ancients, who be-
queathed the problem of its source to us ; but
this is inconsistent with the fact that the
expedition sent by Nero evidently ascended
not the Blue Nile but the White. He was
also in error — less excusable because in a
certain measure wilful — in regarding himself
as the first European who had reached these
fountains. Pedro Paez the Jesuit had un-
doubtedly done so in 1615, and Bruce's un-
handsome attempt to throw doubt on the
fact only proves that love of fame is not
literally the last infirmity of noble minds,
but may bring much more unlovely symptoms
in its train. There is a sense, however, in
which Bruce may be more justly esteemed
the discoverer of the fount of the Blue Nile
than Paez, who stumbled upon it by accident,
and, absorbed by missionary zeal, thought
little of the exploit to which Bruce had de-
dicated his life.

During Bruce's absence from Gondar, King
Tecla Haimanout had recovered his capital.
Twenty thousand of Has Michael's Tigre
warriors occupied the city, and Bruce was in
time to witness the vengeance of the victors.
For weeks Gondar reeked with massacre, and
swarmed with hyaenas lured by the scent of
carrion. Bruce's remonstrances were regarded
as childish weakness. His draughtsman,
Balugani, died, an event which he himself
misdates by a year, and he ardently longed
to quit the country. With much difficulty
he obtained permission, but the general anar-
chy prevented his departure. The queen
mother had always been unfriendly to Ras
Michael. Two leading provincial governors,
Gusho and Powussen, espoused her cause, and
interposed their troops between Michael in
the capital and his province of Tigre. After
much indecisive fighting in the spring of
1771, the royal army was cut off from its
supplies, and became completely disorganised
in its retreat upon Gondar. The old ras,
victor in forty-three battles, arrayed himself
in cloth of gold, and sat calmly in his house
awaiting his fate. He was carried away
prisoner to a remote province, but was yet to
rise again and rule Tigr6 seven years until
his death. The king, though not dethroned,
remained in virtual captivity, but was destined
to experience many more changes of fortune
ere he died a monk. Bruce spent a miserable
autumn, prostrated with fever, harassed with
debt, and in constant danger of his life from
the wild Galla. On 26 Dec. 1771 he finally
quitted Gondar, amid the benedictions and

tears of his many friends, bearing with other
treasures the chronicles of the Abyssinian
kings and the apocryphal book of Enoch in
the Ethiopic version, in which alone it is
preserved. The next stage of his journey was
to be Sennaar, the capital of Nubia, which
he reached after four months' march through
a densely wooded country infested with wild
beasts, narrowly escaping assassination at the
hands of the treacherous sheikh of Atbara.
After five months' disagreeable detention at
Sennaar among ' a horrid people, whose only
occupations seem war and treason,' he struck
into the desert, and after incurring dreadful
perils, most graphically described, from hun-
ger, thirst, robbers, the simoom, and moving
pillars of sand, on 29 Nov. 1772 reached
Assouan, the frontier town of Egypt. He
had been compelled to leave his journals,
drawings, and instruments behind him in
the desert, but they were recovered, and in
March 1773 he brought the hard-won trea-
sures safely to Marseilles.

Bruce spent a year and a half on the con-
tinent, enjoying the compliments of the
French savants, recruiting his constitution at
the baths of Poretta, and calling to account
an Italian marquis who had presumed during
his absence to marry a lady to whom he had
been engaged. On his arrival in England he
at first received great attention, but a re-
action against him soon set in. People were
scandalised by his stories, especially such as
were really in no way improbable. As Sir
Francis Head puts it, the devourers of putrid
venison could not digest the devourers of
raw beef. Bruce's dictatorial manner and
disdain of self-vindication also told against
him. * Mr. Bruce's grand air, gigantic height,
and forbidding brow awed everybody into
silence,' says Fanny Burney in her lively
sketch of him at this time in a letter to Samuel
Crisp, adding, ' He is the tallest man you ever
saw gratis.' No honour was conferred upon
him, except the personal notice of the king.
Deeply wounded, he retired to his patrimonial
estate in Scotland, which had greatly increased
in value from the discovery of coal ; he post-
poned the publication of his travels, and might
have finally abandoned it but for the depres-
sion of spirits caused by the death of his
second wife in 1785. The need of occupation
and the instances of his friend, Dailies Bar-
rington, incited him to composition, and five
massive, ill-arranged, ill-digested, but most
fascinating volumes made their appearance
in 1790. They included a full narrative of
his travels from the beginning; a valuable
history of Abyssinia, ' neglecting,' however,
according to Murray, ' very interesting traits
of character and manners that appear in the

Bruce

102

Bruce

original chronicles ; ' and disquisitions on the
history and religion of Egypt, Indian trade,
the invention of the alphabet, and other sub-
jects, evincing that the great traveller was
not a great scholar or a judicious critic.
With all their faults, few books of equal com-
pass are equally entertaining ; and few such
monuments exist of the energy and enterprise
of a single traveller. Yet all their merits and
all the popularity they speedily obtained
among general readers did not effect the re-
versal of the verdict already passed upon
Bruce by literary coteries. With sorrow and
scorn he left the vindication of his name
to posterity. He shot, entertained visitors,
played with his children, and, ' having grown
exceedingly heavy and lusty, rode slowly over
his estate to his collieries, mounted on a
charger of great power and size.' Occasionally
he would assume Abyssinian costume, and sit
meditating upon the past and the departed,
especially, it is surmised, his beautiful pro-
tectress, Ozoro Esther. At last, on 27 April
1794, hastening to the head of his staircase to
hand a lady to her carriage, he missed his
footing, pitched on his head, and never spoke
again.

Bruce's character is depicted with incom-
parable liveliness by himself. It is that of
a brave, magnanimous, and merciful man,
endowed with excellent abilities, though not
with first-rate intellectual powers, but swayed
to an undue degree by self-esteem and the
thirst for fame. The exaggeration of these
qualities, without which even his enterprise
would have shrunk from his perils, made him
uncandid to those whom he regarded as ri-
vals, and brought imputations, not wholly
undeserved, upon his veracity. As regards
the bulk and general tenor of his narrative,
his truthfulness has been sufficiently esta-
blished ; but vanity and the passion for the
picturesque led him to embellish minor par-
ticulars, and perhaps in some few instances
to invent them. The circumstances under
which his work was produced were highly
unfavourable to strict accuracy. Instead of
addressing himself to his task immediately
upon his return, with the incidents of his
travels fresh in his mind and his journals
open before him, Bruce delayed for twelve
years, and then dictated to an amanuensis,
indolently omitting to refer to the original
journals, and hence frequently making a
lamentable confusion of facts and dates,
which only came to light upon the examina-
tion of his original manuscripts. 'In the
latter part of his days/ says his biographer,
Murray, ' he seems to have viewed the nu-
merous adventures of his active life as in a
dream, not in their natural state as to time

and place, but under the pleasing and arbi-
trary change of memory melting into imagi-
nation.' These inaccuracies of detail, how-
ever, relating exclusively to things personal
to Bruce himself, in no way impair the truth
and value of his splendid picture of Abyssinia ;
nor do they mar the effect of his own great
figure as the representative of British frank-
ness and manliness amid the weltering chaos
of African cruelty, treachery, and supersti-
tion. His method of composition, moreover,
if unfavourable to the strictly historical, was
advantageous to the other literary qualities
of his work. Fresh from the author's lips,
the tale comes with more vividness than if
it had been compiled from journals; and
scenes, characters, and situations are repre-
sented with more warmth and distinctness.
Bruce's character portraits are masterly ; and
although the long conversations he records
are evidently highly idealised, the essential
truth is probably conveyed with as much
precision as could have been attained by a
verbatim report. Not the least of his gifts is
an eminently robust and racy humour. He
will always remain the poet, and his work
the epic, of African travel.

[The principal authority for Bruce's life is his
own Travels, which have appeared in three edi-
tions, in 1790, 1805, and 1813. He left an un-
finished autobiography, part of which is printed
in the later editions of the Travels. They are
also accompanied by a biography by the editor,
Alexander Murray; an exceedingly well-written
and in the main a very satisfactory book. Some
slight coldness towards Bruce's memory may be
explained by the uneasy relations between Mur-
ray and Bruce's son, who quarrelled with him
during the progress of the work. Sir Francis
Head's delightful volume in the Family Library
goes into the other extreme. It is a mere com-
pilation from the Travels, but executed con amore
bv a kindred spirit, and highly original in manner
if not in matter. Crichton's memoir in Jardine's
Naturalists' Library is an audacious plagiarism
from Head. Bruce's Travels in Barbary have
been most fully illustrated by Colonel Playfair
(Travels in the Footsteps of Bruce, 1877). See
also the Travels of Lord Valentia and Salt,
Bruce's principal detractors; Asiatic Researches,
vol. i. ; Madame d'Arblay's Memoir of Dr. Bur-
ney, i. 298-329 ; Beloe's Sexagenarian, ii. 45-9 ;
and the chapter on Alexander Murray in Archi-
bald Constable and his Literary Correspondents,
vol. i. The excellent article in the Penny Cyclo-
paedia is by Andre Vieusseux.] R. Or.

BRUCE, JAMES (1765 P-1806), essay-
ist, was born in the county of Forfar, in
or about 1765. After an honourable career
at the university of St. Andrews, he went
thence to Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
He graduated B.A. in 1789, and took orders

Bruce

103

Bruce

in the English church. About 1800 he was
again in Scotland, where for a short time he
officiated as a clergyman in the Scottish
episcopal church. Towards the end of this
period, in 1803, was published his only sepa-
rate literary work, ' The Regard which is
due to the Memory of Good Men,' a sermon
preached at Dundee on the death of George
Teaman.

In 1803 he came to London to devote
himself to literature, and was soon a prolific
contributor to the ' British Critic ' and the
'Anti-Jacobin Magazine and Review,' the
latter a weekly journal started almost con-
temporaneously with, and conducted on the
same principles as, its more famous namesake
the ' Anti-Jacobin ' of Canning celebrity. A
large proportion of the articles published in
this review from 1803 to 1806 are from
Bruce's pen. These articles, written with
considerable ability, are chiefly on theologi-
cal and literary subjects. The former are
characterised by a keen spirit of partisanship,
and are aimed especially against the Calvin-
istic and evangelical parties in the church.
His contempt for the whole tendency of the
thought of revolutionary France was most
hearty, and helped to keep up the 'Anti-
Jacobin' tradition. For a list of the titles
of the most important, see Anderson's ' Scot-
tish Nation.'

Bruce's life in London was obscure, and
probably unfortunate. He was found dead
in the passage of the house in which he lodged
in Fetter Lane, 24 March 1806.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Book
of Scotsmen ; Annual Register, 1806, p. 524.]

A. M-L.

BRUCE, JAMES (1808-1861), journalist
and author, was born at Aberdeen in 1808.
He began his journalistic career in his native
town, and there he published, in 1840, l The
Black Kalendar of Aberdeen,' an account of
the most remarkable trials before the criminal
courts of that city, and of the cases sent up
from that district to the high court of jus-
ticiary, from 1745 to 1830, with personal
details concerning the prisoners. In the fol-
lowing year appeared his { Lives of Eminent
Men of Aberdeen,' which contains, among
other biographies, those of John Barbour,
Bishop Elphinstone, chancellor of Scotland
under James III, Jamieson the painter, and
the poet Beattie.

While resident in Cupar, and editor of the
^Fifeshire Journal,' he published in 1845,
under the name of ' Table Talk,' a series of
short papers on miscellaneous subjects, which
show a minute acquaintance with the by ways
and obscure corners of history and literature,

and, two years later, a descriptive ' Guide to
the Edinburgh and Northern Railway.'

In 1847 Bruce was appointed commis-
sioner to the ' Scotsman ' newspaper to make
inquiries into the destitution in the high-
lands. The results of his observations during
a three months' tour appeared in the ' Scots-
man' from January to March 1847, and were
afterwards published in the form of a pam-
phlet, bearing the title of ' Letters on the
Present Condition of the Highlands and
Islands of Scotland.' The emigration of great
numbers seems to him an immediate neces-
sity, in order to narrow the field of operation
before attempting relief. He advocates also
the establishment of a compulsory poor law,
and the joining of potato patches into small
farms ; and he pleads earnestly for the spread
of education to rouse the people from their
lethargy to a sense of new wants. On the
whole, though he blames the neglect and
selfishness of the proprietors, and quotes the
verdict of one of the witnesses he examined,
that ' the ruin of the poor people in Skye
is that there are whole miles of the country
with nothing but sheep and gentlemen upon
them,' yet he finds the real cause of the dis-
tress in the indolence and lack of energy of
the highlanders themselves. He was after-
wards employed by the ( Scotsman ' on another
commission, to report on the moral and sani-
tary condition of Edinburgh.

Bruce subsequently undertook in succes-
sion the editorship of the i Madras Athe-
naeum/ the ' Newcastle Chronicle,' and, dur-
ing the latter years of his life, the Belfast
1 Northern AVhig.' He was an occasional
contributor to the ' Athenaeum,' and at the
time of his death he was engaged on a series
of papers for the ' Cornhill Magazine.' His
restless mind was ever finding interests too
much out of the beaten track to allow him
to be sufficiently absorbed in the events of
the day ; and his success as a journalist was,
therefore, hardly proportionate to his abili-
ties.

The two best known of Bruce's books are
1 Classic and Historic Portraits ' (1853), and
'Scenes and Sights in the East' (1856).
The former is a series of sketches descriptive
of ' the personal appearance, the dress, the
private habits and tastes of some of the
most distinguished persons whose names
figure in history, interspersed but sparingly
with criticism on their moral and intellectual
character.' ' Scenes and Sights in the East '
is not a continuous book of travels, but a
collection of picturesque views of life and
scenery in Southern India and Egypt, with
quaint observations on manners and men.
Bruce died at Belfast, 19 Aug. 1861.

Bruce

104

Bruce

[Scotsman, 22 Aug. 1861 ; Belfast Northern
Whig, 21 Aug. 1861 ; Athenaeum, 24 Aug.
1861.] A. M-L.

BRUCE, JAMES, eighth EARL OF ELGIN
and twelfth EARL OF KINCARDINE (1811-
1863), governor-general of India, second son
of the seventh earl of Elgin [q. v.], was edu-
cated at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford,
where in 1832 he took a first class in classics,
and was shortly afterwards elected a fellow
of Merton. It is a curious coincidence that
one of the examiners on the latter occasion
was Sir Edmund Head, who many years after-
wards succeeded Elgin as governor-general
of Canada. Among Elgin's contemporaries
at Christ Church wrere Lord Dalhousie and
Lord Canning, his two immediate predecessors
in the office of governor-general of India,
the fifth Duke of Newcastle, the first Lord
Herbert of Lea, and Mr. Gladstone. In a
contest for the Eldon law scholarship he was
defeated by Roundell Palmer, now Earl of Sel-
borne. In April 1841 he married a daughter of
Mr. C. L. Cumming Bruce, and at the gene-
ral election in July of the same year he was
elected member for Southampton, his political
views being those which were afterwards
called liberal-conservative. "When parliament
met, he seconded the amendment to the ad-
dress, which, being carried by a large majority,
was followed by the resignation of Lord Mel-
bourne's government. Shortly afterwards, on
the death of his father, his elder brother
having died in the previous year, he succeeded
to the Scotch earldom, and ceased to be a
member of the House of Commons. In March
1842 he was appointed governor of Jamaica.

Jamaica, at the time of Elgin's appoint-
ment, was in some respects in a depressed
condition. The landed proprietary, which
was mainly represented in the island by paid
agents, had suffered considerably from the
abolition of the slave trade. The finances
required careful management, and the moral
and intellectual condition of the negro popu-
lation was very low. In all these matters
progress had been made under the adminis-
tration of Elgin's distinguished predecessor,
Sir Charles Metcalfe; but much still remained
to be accomplished, especially in the matter
of educating the negroes. In this, and in
the important object of encouraging the ap-
plication of mechanical contrivances to agri-
culture, Elgin's efforts were very successful,
and his administration generally was so satis-
factory that very shortly after leaving Ja-
maica he was offered by the whig government,
which had acceded to office in 1846, the im-
portant post of governor-general of Canada.
His first wife had died shortly after his ar-
rival in Jamaica, and in 1847 he married

, Lady Louisa Mary Lambton, daughter of the
first Earl of Durham.

In Canada, as in Jamaica, Elgin again
succeeded to an office which very recently
had been filled by Metcalfe, but the diffi-
culties of the position were far greater than
* those which had met him in the West Indian
colony. The rebellion which had taken place
in Lower Canada in 1837 and 1838 had left
behind it feelings of bitter animosity between
the British party, which was most numerous
in the upper province, and the French Cana-
dians, who preponderated in Lower Canada.
1 Pursuant to the recommendations made in
Lord Durham's celebrated report, Upper and
i Lower Canada had been united under a single
I government, and under Sir Charles Bagot,
j Metcalfe's predecessor as governor-general,
! constitutional government had been esta-
! Wished. During the earlier part of Metcalfe's-
I government the French Canadians and the
party that sympathised with them had been
in office ; but a difference of opinion between
Metcalfe and his council as to his power to
j make appointments, even to his personal
! staff, without the assent of the council,
had led to the resignation of the majority of
the council, and had been followed by the
dissolution of the assembly and an election
i which gave a small majority to the British
party. Elgin found this party in power, but
before he had been a year in office another
general election gave a majority to the other
! side, and during the remainder of his stay
in Canada his ministry was composed of
persons belonging to what may be called
the liberal party, the chief element in that
ministry being French Canadian. From the
first Elgin had very serious difficulties to
contend with. The famine in Ireland, which
commenced in the first year of his govern-
ment, flooded Canada with diseased and
starving emigrants, whose support had in
the first instance to be borne by the Cana-
dians ; the Free Trade Act of 1846 inflicted
heavy losses upon Canadian millowners and
merchants ; and last, but not least, the Bri-
tish party regarded with the keenest resent-
ment the admission into the government of
the country of persons some of whom they
looked upon as rebels. This resentment, on
the occasion of a bill being passed granting
compensation for losses incurred in Lower
Canada during the rebellion, culminated in
riots and outrages of a grave character. The
measure in question was the outcome of the
report of a commission appointed by Met-
calfe's conservative government in 1845. It
was denounced both in Canada and in Eng-
land, and in the latter country, among other
persons, by Mr. Gladstone, as a measure for

Bruce

105

Bruce

\

rewarding rebels for rebellion, and on the
occasion of the governor-general giving his
assent to it, his carriage, as he left the House
of Parliament, was pelted with stones, and
the House of Parliament was burnt to the
ground. A few days later, on his going into
Montreal to receive an address which had been
passed by the House of Assembly condemning
the recent outrages and expressing confidence
in his administration, he was again attacked
by the mob, some of his staff were struck by
stones, and it was only by rapid driving that
he escaped unhurt. The result of these dis-
turbances was that Montreal was abandoned
as the seat of government, and for some years
the sittings of the legislature were held al-
ternately at Toronto and Quebec. Later on
the situation was embarrassed by a cry for
annexation to the United States, caused
mainly by the commercial depression conse-
quent upon free trade and the absence of a
reciprocity treaty with the States. The latter
was at last concluded in 1854, after negotia-
tions conducted by Elgin in person. Another
source of considerable anxiety at this period
was the practice in vogue among certain
English statesmen of denouncing the colonies
as a needless burden upon the mother country.
But all these difficulties were gradually over-
come, and when Elgin relinquished the govern-
ment at the end of 1854, it was generally re-
cognised that his administration had been a
complete success.

For two years after leaving Canada Elgin
abstained from taking any active part in
public affairs. On the breaking up of Lord
Aberdeen's government in the spring of 1855,
he was offered by Lord Palmerston the chan-
cellorship of the Duchy of Lancaster with a
seat in the cabinet ; but wishing to maintain
an independent position in parliament, while
according a general support to the govern-
ment of the day, he declined the offer.

In 1857, on differences arising with China
in connection with the seizure of the lorcha
Arrow, Elgin was sent as envoy to China.
On reaching Singapore he was met by letters
from Lord Canning informing him of the
spread of the Indian mutiny, and urging him
to send troops to Calcutta from the force
which was to accompany him to China. With
this requisition he at once complied, sending
in fact the whole of the force, but he pro-
ceeded himself to Hongkong in the expecta-
tion that the troops would speedily follow.
Finding that this expectation was not likely
to be fulfilled, and that the French ambas-
V sador, who was to be associated with him in
\his mission, had been delayed, he repaired to
'Calcutta in H.M.S. Shannon, which he left
with Lord Canning for the protection of that

city. Later in the year he returned to China,
fresh troops having been sent out to replace
those which had been diverted to India.
Canton was speedily taken, and some months
later a treaty was made at Tientsin, providing
among other matters for the appointment of
a British minister, for additional facilities
for British trade, for protection to protestants
and to Roman catholics, and for a war in-
demnity. He subsequently proceeded to
i Japan, where he made a treaty with the go-
vernment of that country, under which cer-
tain ports were opened to British trade, and
foreigners were admitted into the country.

On his return to England in the spring of
1859 Elgin was again offered office by Lord
Palmerston, and accepted that of postmaster-
general. He was elected lord rector of Glas-
gow University, and received the freedom of
the city of London. In the following year
he was again sent to China, the emperor
I having failed to ratify the treaty of Tientsin,
: and committed other unfriendly acts. On the
voyage out the steamer in which Elgin was
a passenger was wrecked in Galle harbour.
The mission was not accomplished without
fighting. The military opposition was slight,
but the Chinese resorted to treachery, and
after having, as was supposed, accepted the
terms offered by the two envoys (Baron Gros,
on the part of the French, was again asso-
ciated with Elgin), carried off some officers
aud soldiers whom Elgin had sent with a
letter to the Chinese plenipotentiary, and also
the ' Times ' correspondent, Mr. Bowlby [q.v.]>
who had accompanied them. The latter and
one or two other members of the party were
murdered. In retribution for this treacherous
act, the summer palace, the favourite resi-
dence of the emperor at Pekin, was destroyed.
A few days later the treaty of Tientsin was
formally ratified, and a convention was con-
cluded, containing certain additional stipu-
lations favourable to the British government.
Visiting Java on his voyage home, Elgin re-
turned to England on 11 April 1861, after an
absence of about a year.

Elgin had hardly been a month in England
when he was offered the appointment of
viceroy and governor-general of India, which
Lord Canning was about to vacate. It was
the last public situation which he was destined
to fill, and he appears to have accepted it
with some forebodings. In a speech which
he made to his neighbours at Dunfermline
shortly before his departure, he observed that
' the vast amount of labour devolving upon
the governor-general of India, the insalu-
brity of the climate, and the advance of
years, all tended to render the prospect of
their again meeting remote and uncertain/

Bruce

106

Bruce

He left England at the end of January 1862,
arriving at Calcutta on 12 March. During
the twenty months which followed, he devoted
himself with unremitting industry to the
business of his high office, bringing to bear
upon it experience acquired in other and
widely different spheres of duty, but fully
conscious of the necessity of careful study ;
of the new set of facts with which he was '
brought into contact. < The first virtue,' he
said to one of his colleagues, l which you and
I have to practise here at present is self-
denial. We must, for a time at least, walk
in paths traced out for us by others.' The
first eleven months were spent in Calcutta, i
where, without encountering any serious ill- i
ness, he suffered a good deal of discomfort
from the heat. In February 1863 he moved
to Simla, halting at Benares, Agra, Delhi,
and other places, and holding durbars, at
which he made the acquaintance of numerous
native chiefs and nobles. Spending the sum-
mer at Simla, on 26 Sept. he started for
Sealkote, en route to Peshawur, with the in- !
tention of then proceeding to Lahore, where, i
in pursuance of the Indian Councils Act, \
passed two years before, the legislative council
was to assemble. The earlier part of the route
lay over the Himalayas and the upper valleys
of the Beas, the Ravi, and the Chenab rivers.
In the course of it he crossed the twig bridge
over the river Chandra, an affluent of the
Chenab. The crossing of this bridge, con-
structed as it was of a rude texture of birch
branches, much rent and battered by the wear j
and tear of the rainy season, involved very
great physical exertion, and brought on a |
fatal attack of heart complaint, to which he j
succumbed at Dharmsala on 20 Nov. 1863.
Lady Elgin and his youngest daughter were
with him. A very interesting account of
his last days, written by his brother-in-law,
A. P. Stanley, dean of Westminster, is given
in Mr. Walrond's memoir.

Of Elgin's character as a public man, the
most prominent features were the thoroughly j
practical manner in which he habitually dealt j
with public questions ; his readiness to as-
sume responsibility, and the strong sense of <
•duty which enabled him to suppress personal !
considerations whenever they appeared to con- j
flict with the public interests. Of the two ;
last-mentioned qualities striking evidence i
was furnished by his prompt resolve to send \
the troops destined for China to the aid of I
the Indian government. Of the first an ex-
ample was afforded at an early period in his j
official life. Shortly after his arrival in Ja-
maica he came into collision with the home
government on a question of taxation, regard-
ing which the legislation of the local assembly

was disapproved in England. Fully recog-
nising the advantages of free trade/and the
principles upon which the free-trade policy
was based, he was not prepared to admit that
those principles, however sound in the ab-
stract, ought to be suddenly enforced in a
colony just emerging from grave financial
difficulties, and by a temperate representation
he induced the government to recall an order
which would otherwise have caused serious
embarrassment. A few years later, in Ca-
nada, influenced by similar considerations,
he brought about, not without delay and
difficulty, and mainly by his own persistent
advocacy, the reciprocity treaty with the
United States. He was charged in some
quarters with having shown timidity in deal-
ing with the disturbances at Montreal, but
the charge was discredited by successive go-
vernments at home, whose confidence in his
judgment and firmness was to the last unim-
paired. The vigour and diplomatic ability
displayed by him in China in getting his own
way, both with the Chinese authorities and
with his French colleague, were very remark-
able. In China and in India, where he was
brought into contact with Englishmen and
other Europeans settled among Asiatic popu-
lations, he seems to have formed a strong,
and some persons thought an exaggerated,
impression of the tendency of Europeans to
ill-use the inferior races, his letters, both
public and private, containing frequent and
indignant allusions to this subject.

In India his tenure of office was too short
to admit of any trustworthy estimate being
formed of his capacity to administer with
success a system so different from those to
which he had been accustomed in his previous
career ; but, had his life been spared, he
would probably have taken a high place on
the roll of Indian administrators. In private
life he was much beloved. His letters show
that he was a man of warm affections, emi-
nently domestic, with very decided convic-
tions on the subject of religion. He was a
full and facile writer, and a fluent and effec-
tive speaker, with a style remarkably clear,
abounding in illustrations from the varied
stores of a well-furnished and retentive
memory.

[Letters and Journals of James, eighth earl of
Elgin, ed. Theodore Walrond, 1872; Kaye's Life
of Lord Metcalfe, 1858 ; personal information.]

A. J. A.

BRUCE, SIE JAMES LEWIS KNIGHT-

(1791-1866), judge, was the youngest son of
John Knight of Fairlinch, Devonshire, by
Margaret, daughter and afterwards heiress of
William Bruce of Llanblethian, Glamorgan-

Bruce

107

Bruce

shire. He was born at Barnstaple on 15 Feb.
1791, and was educated at King Edward's
grammar school, Bath, and the King's school,
Sherborne. He left Sherborne in 1805, and,
after spending two years with a mathematical
tutor, was articled to a solicitor in Lincoln's
Inn Fields. His articles having expired, he
was, on 21 July 1812, admitted a student
of Lincoln's Inn. On 21 Nov. 1817 he
was called to the bar, and for a short time
went the Welsh circuit. The increase of
his chancery practice soon caused him to
abandon the common law bar, and he con-
fined himself to practising in the equity
courts. In Michaelmas term 1829 he was
appointed a king's counsel, and on 6 Nov. in
the same year was elected a bencher of Lin-
coln's Inn. Upon taking silk he selected the
vice-chancellor's court, where Sir Edward
Sugden, afterwards Lord St. Leonards, was
the leader. With him Knight had daily con-
tests until Sugden's appointment as lord chan-
cellor of Ireland in 1834. In politics Knight
was a conservative, and in April 1831 he was
returned for Bishop's Castle, a pocket borough
belonging to the Earl of Powis. His parlia-
mentary career, however, was short, for the
borough was disfranchised by the Reform Bill.
In 1834 he received the honorary degree of
D.C.L. from the university of Oxford. In
1835 he was one of the counsel heard at the
bar of the House of Lords on behalf of the
municipal corporations against the Municipal
Reform Bill, and in 1851 on behalf of the
•deans and chapters against the Ecclesiastical
Duties and Revenues Bill. In August 1837
he unsuccessfully contested the borough of
Cambridge, and in September following as-
sumed the additional surname of Bruce by
royal license. Upon the abolition of the court
of exchequer in equity and the transfer of its
jurisdiction to the court of chancery, he was
'on 28 Oct. 1841 appointed by Sir Robert Peel
one of the two additional vice-chancellors
under 5 Viet. c. 5. He was subsequently
knighted, and on 15 Jan. 1842 was sworn a
member of the privy council. In Michaelmas
term 1842 he undertook the further duties
of chief judge in bankruptcy, and seven years
later the exercise of the jurisdiction of the
old court of review was entrusted to him.
In 1842-3 he held the yearly office of treasurer
of Lincoln's Inn, and in virtue of that office
laid the foundation-stone of the new hall
-and library of the inn on 20 April 1843.
Upon the creation of the court of appeal
in chancery Lord John Russell appointed
Knight-Bruce and Lord Cranworth the first
lords justices on 8 Oct. 1851. In this court
Knight-Bruce sat for nearly sixteen years.
He died at Roehampton Priory, Surrey, on

7 Nov. 1866, within a fortnight after his re-
tirement from the bench, which had been
occasioned by the gradual failure of his sight
and the shock which he had sustained by the
sudden death of his wife in the previous year.
He was buried in Cheriton churchyard, near
Folkestone, on the 14th of the same month.
At the bar he was remarkable for the rapidity
with which he was always able to make himself
master of the facts of any case, and for his
extraordinary memory (see report of ' Hilton
v. Lord Granville,' Cr. and Ph. 284, and Law
Mag. and Review, xxii. 281). As a judge he
showed a wonderful aptitude for business
and a profound knowledge of law, and so
anxious was he to shorten procedure and save
time in the discussion of technicalities, that
in some of his decisions, which were over-
ruled by Lord Cottenham, he anticipated re-
forms which were subsequently made. His
language was always terse and lucid, and his
judgments, especially the earlier ones, were
models of composition (see the case of ' Rey-
nell v. Sprye,' 1 De Gex, Macnaghten, fy Gor-
don, 660-711 ; of 'Thomas v. Roberts,' better
known as the ' Agapemone Case,' 3 De Gex
8f Smale, 758-81 ; and of ' Burgess v. Burgess,'
3 De Gex, Macnaghten, $ Gordon, 896-905).
He frequently sat on the judicial committee
of the privy council, where his familiarity
with the civil law and the foreign systems
of jurisprudence was especially valuable.
In the celebrated ( Gorham case ' he differed
from the judgment of the majority of the
court, which was pronounced by Lord Lang-
dale, M.R., on 8 March 1850. On 20 Aug.
1812 he married Eliza, the daughter of Thomas
Newte of Duvale, Devonshire, by whom he
had several children. Two portraits were
| taken of him, by George Richmond, R.A.,
I and Woolnoth respectively, both of which
! have been engraved.

[Foss (1864), ix. 151-4; Law Mag. and Eev.
xxii. 278-93; Law Journal, i. 564-5, 607-8;
I Solicitors' Journal, xi. 25, 53-4, 79 ; Law Times,
! xlii. 21, 48, 57, 303 ; Gent. Mag. 1866, new ser.
: ii. 681,' 818, 833-5; Annual Register (1866),
i Chron. 218-19.] G-. F. E. B.

BRUCE, JOHN (1745-1826), historian,
| was heir male of the ancient family of Bruce
of Earlshall, one of the oldest cadets of the
i illustrious house of Bruce; but he did not suc-
1 ceed to the estate of his ancestors, which was
transferred by marriage into another family.
He inherited from his father only the small
property of Grangehill, near Kinghorn, Fife-
shire, the remains of a larger estate which his
family acquired by marriage with a grand-
daughter of the renowned Kirkcaldy of
Grange. He received his education at the

Bruce

1 08

Bruce

university of Edinburgh, where he was ap-
pointed professor of logic. Having acquitted
himself to the satisfaction of Viscount Mel-
ville in the education of his son, that noble-
man obtained for him a gTant of the rever-
sion, conjointly with Sir James Hunter Blair,
of the patent of king's printer and stationer
for Scotland, an office which did not open
to them until fifteen or sixteen years later.
Through the influence of Lord Melville, Bruce
was likewise appointed keeper of the state
paper office, and secretary for the Latin lan-
guage and historiographer to the East India
Company. He was M.P. for the borough of
Michael or Midshall, Cornwall, from February
1809 till July 1814, and for a short time se-
cretary to the board of control. He was a
fellow of the Royal Societies of London, Edin-
burgh, and Gottingen. His death occurred
at his seat of Nuthill, Fifeshire, on 16 April
1826.

Bruce was an accurate historian and an
elegant scholar, and produced several valuable
works, some of which were privately printed
for confidential use by members of the go-
vernment. Their titles are: 1. ' First Princi-
ples of Philosophy,' Edinburgh, 1780, 1781,
1785, 8vo. 2. ' Elements of the Science of
Ethics, or the Principles of Natural Philo-
sophy,' London, 1786, 8vo. 3. * Historical
View of Plans for the Government of British
India,' 1793, 4to. 4. ' Review of the Events
and Treaties Avhich established the Balance
of Power in Europe, and the Balance of
Trade in favour of Great Britain,' London,
1796, 8vo. 5. ' Report on the Arrangements
which were made for the internal Defence
of these Kingdoms when Spain by its Armada
projected the Invasion and Conquest of Eng-
land,' London, 1798, 8vo, privately printed
for the use of ministers at the time of Bona-
parte's threatened invasion. On this report
Pitt grounded his measures of the provisional
cavalry and army of reserve. 6. 'Report
on the Events and Circumstances which
produced the Union of the Kingdoms of
England and Scotland ; on the effects of this
great National Event on the reciprocal in-
terests of both Kingdoms : and on the poli-
tical and commercial influence of Great
Britain in the Balance of Power in Europe,'
2 vols., London [1799], 8vo. These papers
were collected by the desire of the fourth
Duke of Portland, then secretary of state,
when the question of union between Great
Britain and Ireland came under the con-
sideration of the government. 7. ' Report on
the Arrangements which have been adopted
in former periods, when France threatened
Invasions of Britain or Ireland, to frustrate
the designs of the enemy by attacks on his

foreign possessions or European ports, by
annoying his coasts, and by destroying his
equipments,' London [1801], 8vo, privately
printed for the government. 8. ' Annals of
the East India Company from their establish-
ment by the Charter of Queen Elizabeth,
1600, to the union of the London and Eng-
lish East India Company, 1707-8,' 3 vols.,
London, 1810, 4to. 9. ' Report on the Re-
newal of the Company's Exclusive Privileges
of Trade for twenty years from March 1794/
London, 1811, 4to. 10. ' Speech in the Com-
mittee of the House of Commons on India
Affairs,' London, 1813, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. xcvi. (ii.) 87, '(new series) iv.
327 ; Martin's Privately Printed Books, 133,
138, 142, 149, 156; Biog. Diet, of Living
Authors (1816), 42; Beloe's Anecdotes, ii. 432;
Smith's Bibl. Cantiana, 85 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 293 ; McCulloch's
Lit. Pol. Econ. 106; Lists of Members of Par-
liament (official return), ii. 243, 258; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C.

BRUCE, JOHN (1802-1869), antiquary,,
a native of London, though of a Scotch
family, was educated partly at private
schools in England, and partly at the gram-
mar school of Aberdeen. Although brought
up to the law, he did not practise after 1840,
and from that time gave himself wholly to
historical and antiquarian pursuits, to which
he had already devoted much attention. H&
took a prominent part in the foundation of the
Camden Society, held office in it as treasurer
[ and director, and contributed to its publica-
! tions : ' The Historie of the Arrivall of
i Edward IV,' 1838, the first volume of the
j society's works ; ' Annals of the First Four
Years of Queen Elizabeth,' 1840 ; ' Corre-
spondence of Robert Dudley, Earl of Leyces-
| ter,' 1844 ; < Verney Papers,' 1845 ; ' Letters
| of Queen Elizabeth and James VI,' 1849 ; a
I preface to ' Chronicon Petroburgense,' 1849 ;
j ' Letters and Papers of the Verney Family/
| 1853 ; ' Charles I in 1646,' 1856 ; ' Liber
; Famelicus ' of Sir James Whitelocke, 1858 ;
I ' Correspondence of James VI with Cecil,r
I 1861 ; a preface to ' Proceedings principally
i in the County of Kent . . . from the collec-
tions of Sir E. Dering,' 1861 ; conjointly with
J. G. Nichols's < Wills from Doctors5 Com-
! mons,' 1863 ; an ' Inquiry into the Genuine-
' ness of a. Letter dated 3 Feb. 1613,' 1864, in
the ' Miscellany,' v. 7 ; ' Accounts and Papers-
relating to Mary Queen of Scots,' conjointly
with A. J. Crosby, 1867; 'Journal of a
Voyage ... by Sir Kenelm Digby,' 1868 ;
< Notes of the Treaty of Ripon,' 1869. He
was for some time treasurer and vice-presi-
dent of the Society of Antiquaries, and
contributed many papers to the 'Archaeo-

Bruce

109

Bruce

logia,' among which his ' Inquiry into the |
Authenticity of the Paston Letters,' xli. 15, '
may be especially mentioned. He also printed
two letters relating to the affairs of the society j
in 1852. He wrote occasionally in the ,
' Edinburgh Review ' and other periodicals, i
and was for some years editor of the ' Gentle- (
man's Magazine.' For the Berkshire Ash- !
molean Society he edited a volume of ' Origi- '
nal Letters relating to Archbishop Laud's
Benefactions/ 1841, and for the Parker So-
ciety the ' Works of R. Hutchinson,' 1842,
and conjointly with the Rev. T. Perowne |
the ' Correspondence of Archbishop Parker,'
1853. In 1857? he contributed an edition of
Cowper's poems to the Aldine edition of i
poets. He edited the Calendars of State
Papers, Domestic Series, Charles I, 1625-
1639, 12 vols. published under the direction
of the master of the rolls, 1858-1871, the
last volume being completed by Mr. W. D.
Hamilton, and in 1867 printed privately j
papers relating to William, first earl of i
Gowrie. In 1861 he was appointed by
the Society of Antiquaries a trustee of ,
Sir John Soane's Museum. He was a man j
of a noble simplicity of character, and was
much beloved by all who worked with him.
He had been a widower for some years
before his death, which occurred very sud-
denly at London, 28 Oct. 1869. His manu-
scripts deposited in the British Museum are :
Catalogue of State Papers in the State '
Paper Office and the British Museum, and j
class catalogues of manuscripts in the Bri-
tish Museum, Add. MSS. 28197-28202, and ;
a classified list of the letters of William j
Cowper, Add. MS. 29716.

[The Times, 3 and 4 Nov. 1869; J. G.
Nichols's Catalogue of the Works of the Camden
Society, 2nd edit. 1872; Thompson Cooper's
Biog. Diet., supplement; Men of the Time, ed.
1868; Notes and Queries, 4th series, iv. 443;
Catalogue of Additional MSS. in the British
Museum.] W. H.

BRUCE, SIR JOHNHOPE (1684P-1766),
of Kinross, soldier and statesman, and reputed
author of the ballad ' Hardyknute,' was the
third son of Sir Thomas Hope, bart., of Craig-
hall, Fife. His mother was the sole heir of Sir
William Bruce, bart., of Kinross, and hence
comes the name of the son, which in the family
records stands as Sir John Bruce Hope. On
the death of his elder brothers without heirs
he succeeded to the estates, and came to be
popularly known as Sir John Bruce of Kin-
ross. Besides serving in the Swedish army,
Bruce gained distinction as a soldier at home,
rising to the rank of lieutenant-general. His
public career likewise includes the governor-

ship of the Bermudas and the representation
of Kinross-shire in Parliament. He died at the
age of eighty-two, and was buried at Kinross.
His first wife was Catherine Halket of Pit-
ferran, near Dimfermline, and it is her sister,
Lady Wardlaw, who divides with Bruce the
honour of having written ' Hardyknute.' It is
extremely difficult with the existing evidence
to decide which of the two wrote the poem —
if indeed it was not their joint composition —
but the best critics incline to give the credit
to Bruce. Pinkerton, who wrote a sequel to
the vigorous fragment, is quite decided in that
view, restinghis conclusion on a letter to Lord
Binning, in which Bruce says he found the
manuscript in a vault at Dunfermline. Percy
accepts Pinkerton's argument and inference,
and Irving, the most competent judge since
their day, while acknowledging the difficulties
of the case, is clearly inclined to agree with
them. Unfortunately neither Lady Wardlaw
nor Bruce left any authentic poetical compo-
sition, though Pinkerton would have little
hesitation in attributing to Bruce not only
' Hardyknute ' but other members of Ram-
say's ' Evergreen ' as well. There exists, how-
ever, testimony of various friends as to the
exceptional accomplishments of Lady Ward-
law, and as to the probability, amounting al-
most to a certainty, that she was the sole and
unaided author of the ballad [see WARDLAW,
LADY ELIZABETH].

[Burke's Peerage ; Pinkerton's Ancient Scottish
Poems; Percy's Reliques ; Chalmers's Life of
Allan Ramsay ; Chalmers's History of Dunferm-
line ; Irving's Scottish Poets.] T. B.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1635-1693), pres-
byterian minister, was the first of a line of
seven Bruces, presbyterian ministers in Ire-
land in six successive generations. He was
the third and youngest son of Patrick Bruce
of Newtown, Stirlingshire, by Janet, second
daughter of John Jackson, merchant of Edin-
burgh. Robert Bruce [q. v.], who anointed
Anne of Denmark at Holy rood, 17 May 1590,
was his grand-uncle. Bruce graduated at
Edinburgh in 1654. He is said to have begun
to preach in 1656. In that year John Liv-
ingstone of Ancrum, formerly minister of
Killinchy, co. Down, paid a visit to his old
charge, with a view to settle there again.
This he did not do, but on returning to Scot-
land he looked out for a likely man for Kil-
linchy, and at length sent Bruce with a let-
ter (dated 3 July 1657) to Captain James
Moore of Ballybregah ' to be communicated
to the congregation.' Bruce was ordained at
Killinchy by the Down presbytery in October
1657. At the Restoration Bruce's position
was very precarious, but he refused a call

Bruce

no

Bruce

to Bothkennar, Stirlingshire, in 1660, and
though deprived for nonconformity by Bishop
Jeremy Taylor, he continued to preach and
administer the sacraments ' at different places
in the parish, in kilns, barns, or woods, and
often in the night.' Patrick Adair [q. v.],
though he pays a high tribute to Bruce's ' in-
tegrity and good intentions/ yet intimates
that he and other young ministers did more
harm than good, affixing the stigma of law-
lessness on the whole presbyterian party in
Ulster. On 23 June 1664 he was outlawed,
along with John Crookshanks of Raphoe, and
ordered to give himself up to the authorities
on 27 July. At length, in 1665 or 1666,
Bruce returned to Scotland, not to keep
quiet there, for in June 1666 his field preach-
ings procured him a citation before the lords
of the privy council in Edinburgh as ' a pre-
tended minister and a fugitive from Ireland.'
He did not answer the summons, but per-
sisted in his ' seditious and factious doctrine
and practice.' Early in June 1668 he was
arrested, in his own hired house near Stir-
ling, by Captain George Erskine, governor of
Stirling Castle. He made every effort to es-
cape, wounding one of his captors, and being
himself badly wounded. He was lodged in
the castle, and the privy council on 4 June
directed that no one should have access to
him, ' except it be physicians or chirurgeons.'
On 18 June order was given to transfer him
to the Edinburgh Tolbooth, and on 2 July
he was charged before the council by the
king's advocate. Admitting and defending
his practice of preaching and baptising in
houses and the fields, he was banished out
of his majesty's dominions of Scotland, Eng-
land, and Ireland, under the penalty of
death. He signed a bond of compliance.
From the print of his sermon, preached in
the Tolbooth on the following Sunday, it ap-
pears that Virginia was to be the place of his
exile. But an order from Whitehall (dated
9 July) directed the privy council to send
him up to London ' by the first conveniency
by sea.' On 13 Sept. he was conveyed to
Prestonpans, and thence in the ship John
to London. A royal warrant committed him
to the Gatehouse at Westminster. It is said
that he was to have been transported to Tan-
gier. His wife in vain presented his petition
for ' sustenance or release.' He was allowed
to preach at the Gatehouse, and among his
audience was Lady Castlemaine, one of
Charles IFs favourites. Through her influ-
ence a second petition (still extant) was more
successful. The king declined to remit the
sentence of banishment, but allowed Bruce
to select his place of transportation. With
much quickness he at once asked to be sent

to ' Killinchy in the woods.' The end was
that his kinsman, the Earl of Elgin, pro-
cured for him a writ quashing all past sen-
tences, and he got back to Killinchy with his
family in April 1670. In the summer of
that year his people set about building him
a meeting-house (rebuilt 1714). Though
Roger Boyle, who had succeeded Jeremy
Taylor as bishop of Down and Connor, insti-
tuted proceedings against him and others for
preaching without license, Berkeley, the lord-
lieutenant, and James Margetson, the pri-
mate, intervened, and the presbyterians were
left unmolested. In 1679 Bruce signed an ad-
dress presented by the Down presbytery to the
Irish government, disclaiming any complicity
with the rising of the Scottish covenanters-
put down at Bothwell Bridge. He was fre-
quently over in Scotland during this period ;
we find him in 1672 at Carluke, and in 1685
in Galloway. His final retreat to Scotland
was in 1689, when the war broke out, and he
was ' forced over from Ireland to Galloway
by the Irishes.' He had several offers of a
charge, but went of his own accord to An-
woth, Wigtonshire, a parish made famous by
the ministry of Samuel Rutherford. The late
incumbent, James Shaw, had been ousted by
the people. Bruce was a member of the
general assembly of 1690. He was called to-
Jedburgh, but decided to remain at Anwoth.
Some curious stories are told of his predic-
tions ; the most remarkable is, that on 27 July
1689, the day of the battle of Killiecrankie,
he was preaching at Anwoth, and declared
that Claverhouse ' shall be cut short this day.
I see him killed and lying a corpse.' At
Anwoth he died in 1693, and was buried in
the church. He was in his fifty-ninth year,
and the thirty-seventh of his ministry. He
married (contract dated 30 May 1659) his
cousin Jean, daughter of Robert Bruce of
Kinnaird, and granddaughter of the Robert
Bruce mentioned above. In his second peti-
tion from the Gatehouse he speaks of his
' family of young and helpless children left
behind him ' in Scotland. Three of his chil-
dren died young, and were buried at Kil-
linchy. His eldest son was James [q. v.]
Bruce published nothing himself, and the
rough quaint sermons issued as . his were
taken from the notes of his" hearers. 1. 'A
Sermon preached by Master Michael Bruice,
in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, the immediate
Sabbath after he received the sentence of
exile for Virginia,' 4to, n.d. (text, Ps. cxl.
12, 13). 2. ' The Rattling of the Dry Bones ;
or, a sermon preached in the night-time at
Chapel-yard in the parish of Carluke, Clyds-
dale, May 1672,' 4to, n.d. (text, Ezek. xxxvii.
7, 8). 3. ' Six Dreadful Alarms in order to

Bruce

III

Bruce

the right improving of the Gospel ; or the
substance of a sermon, &c.,' 4to, n.d. (text,
Matt. vii. 24; printed about 1700). 4. ' Soul
Confirmation ; or a sermon preached in the
parish of Cambusnethen in Olyds-dail,' &c.
1709, 4to (text, Acts xiv. 22). 5. 'A Col-
lection of Lectures and Sermons, preached
mostly in the time of the late persecution,'
&c., Glasgow, 1779, 8vo (edited by J. H.,
i.e. John Howie ; reprinted as i Sermons de-
livered in times of persecution in Scotland,'
Edin. 1880, 8vo, with biographical notices by
the Rev. James Kerr, Greenock; contains
three sermons by Bruce on Gen. xlii. 25, Ps.
cxix. 133, and Mark ix. 13). 6. A manu-
script collection by Daniel Mussenden, mer-
chant of Belfast, 1704, contains a sermon on
Matt, xxviii. 1-4, ' preached in Scotland ' by
' Mr. Mihail Bruce.'

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot.; Woclrow's
Hist. vol. ii. and Analecta ; Eeid's Formal Chris-
tians, Belf. 1729, pref. ; Original Letters to
E. Bruce, Dublin, 1828 ; J. S. Eeid, in Orthod.
Presbyterian, February 1831 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist,
of Scotland, 1861, ii. 247; Adair's True Narrative
(Killen), 1866, pp. 258 sq. ; Eeid's Hist. Presb.
Ch.in Ireland (Killen), 1867, ii. 219 sq. ; Withe-
row's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in
Ireland, 1st ser. 1879, pp. 46 sq. ; Cuming-Bruce's
Fam. Eecords of the Bruces and the Cumyns,
1870, pp. 362, 384 ; Kerr's biog. notice, 1880 ut
sup. ; Porter's Seven Bruces, in N. Whig, 6 April
1885; information from a descendant.] A. Or.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1686-1735), Irish
presbyterian minister, eldest son of James
Bruce, minister of Killeleagh [q. v.], born
27 July 1686, was licensed by the Down pres-
bytery at Downpatrick on 27 Oct. 1708, after
subscribing the Westminster Confession, and
promising not to ' follow any divisive courses
all the days of my life.' He was ordained
minister of Holywood, co. Down, on 10 Oct.
1711, and acquired the reputation of a quiet,
solid preacher. He was a member of the
ministerial club, founded in 1705, and subse-
quently known as the Belfast Society. This
body, of which the mainspring was John
Abernethy of Antrim [q. v.], exercised a
powerful influence in liberalising the pres-
byterian theology of Ulster. When, in 1720,
the nonsubscription controversy broke out,
his father, James Bruce, became a subscriber.
Bruce, who broke with Calvinistic orthodoxy,
became a decided nonsubscriber, and in 1723
was one of the four ministers accused by
Colonel Upton at the Belfast sub-synod as
1 holding principles which opened a door to
let all heresy and error into the church.'
In 1724 he protested against the exclusion
of Thomas Nevin of Downpatrick for alleged
heresy. He preached what was intended as

a healing sermon, on 5 Jan. 1725, before the
sub-synod. That same year he was placed
with the other nonsubscribers by the general
synod of Ulster in a separate presbytery
(Antrim), and in 1726 the Antrim presbytery,
of which Bruce was clerk, was excluded from
the general synod, and became a distinct
ecclesiastical body. A subscribing congre-
gation was soon formed at Holywood, under
William Smith, and most of Bruce's hearers
deserted him. Wodrow says he had only
ten or twelve families left, yielding a stipend
of scarcely 4/. To improve his position, a
fortnightly evening lecture was established
in First Belfast, and Bruce was appointed
lecturer, at 20/. a year. His reputation as
a minister was high, but he wrote so little
that it is difficult to form a judgment of his
merits. He is believed to have had a prin-
cipal hand in the nonsubscribers' historical
statement, ' A Narrative of the Proceedings
of Seven General Synods of the Northern
Presbyterians in Ireland,' &c., Belfast, 1727,
8vo (the preface is signed by Samuel Hali-
day, moderator, and Michael Bruce, clerk).
He died 1 Dec. 1735, and was buried at Holy-
wood, where Haliday preached his funeral
sermon (Ps. xxxvii. 37) on 7 Dec. In 1716
he married Mary Ker, and had four children.
Samuel Bruce [q. v.] was his son. He pub-
lished only, l The Duty of Christians to live
together in religious communion, recom-
mended in a sermon,' &c., Belfast, 1725, 8vo.

[Haliday's Funeral Sermon, 1735 ; Appendix to
Duchal's Sermon for Abernethy, 1741, pp. 36 sq. ;
Bible Christian, 1841, p. Ill ; Witherow's Hist,
and Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in Ire-
land, 1st series, 1879, pp. 295 sq. ; Porter's Seven
Bruces, in N. Whig, 16 April 1885.] A. G-.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1746-1767), poet,
the fifth of eight children of Alexander
Bruce, weaver, was born at Kinnesswood, a
hamlet in the parish of Portmoak, on the
eastern shore of Lochleven, Kinross-shire, on
27 March 1746. His father was an elder of
the seceding church which adhered to Tho-
mas Mair of Orwell, Kinross-shire, ejected
from the anti-burgher synod for holding that
1 there is a sense in which Christ died for
all men.' Bruce, who was a quick and deli-
cate boy, was early taught to read and write,
and was made useful as a * wee herd loon ' in
tending sheep. At the village school his
great companion was William Arnot, to
whose memory he wrote ' Daphnis ' in May
1765. At the age of eleven he had resolved
to be a minister. When he was about six-
teen his father received a bequest of 200
merks Scots (III. 2s. 2d.\ which he devoted
to his son's education. Bruce was enrolled

Bruce

112

Bruce

in the Greek class at Edinburgh University,
under Robert Hunter, on 17 Dec. 1762. He
attended three sessions at Edinburgh, not
confining himself to the arts course (for in
1763 he took Hebrew along with natural
philosophy), and taking pleasure in belles
lettres and poetry. He acquired, as his
letters show, an admirable prose style, and
contributed some poems to the Literary So-
ciety. Leaving the university in 1765, he
became schoolmaster at Gairney Bridge, in
the parish of Cleish, Kinross-shire, on the j
western side of Lochleven. He had twenty-
eight pupils, at the rate of 2s. a quarter, and
free board with their parents in rotation.
He wrote a poetical appeal to the managers
for a new table, and contemplated the pub-
lication of a volume of poems. While
boarding in the house of one Grieve of
Classlochie he fell in love with his pupil,
his host's daughter Magdalene. He cele-
brates her in his ' Alexis ' (under the name
of Eumelia) and in two songs. She married
David Low. Still eager for the ministry,
Bruce found that the anti-burgher synod
would not receive him as a student, owing
to his connection with Mair. Accordingly
he applied, to the burgher synod, and was
enrolled in the classes of John Swanston,
minister at Kinross. In 1766 he looked out
for a new school, and found one at Forrest
Mill, near Tillicoultry, Clackmannanshire.
To this period belongs his correspondence
with his father's apprentice, David Pearson,
who had settled at Easter Balgedie, near
Kinnesswood. He fell ill, being in fact
seized with consumption, but was for the
time restored through the skill of .John Mil-
lar, M.D., to whom he addressed some grate-
ful lines, enclosed to Pearson on 20 Nov.
1766. On 7 Dec. he mentions his 'Loch-
leven ' as being ' now finished.' David Arnot
(with whom Bruce had kept up a literary
correspondence, often in Latin) is portrayed
in it as Agricola ; Lselius is thought to be
George Henderson, a college friend, who died
in 1793. At length ill-health forced him to
resign his school in the course of the winter,
and he made his way home on foot. In the
spring he penned his touching ' Elegy ' on his
own approaching death. On 5 July (6 July,
ANDERSON) 1767 he was found dead in his bed.
His father (of whom there is a memoir by Pear-
son in the Edinburgh ' Missionary Chronicle,'
1797) followed him on 19 July 1772.

During Bruce's life his ballad of l Sir
James the Ross ' was printed in a newspaper.
His ' Lochleven,' his ' Pastoral Song/ and
his song 'Lochleven no more' (in both of
which Peggy is Magdalene Grieve) appeared
in the ' Edinburgh Magazine.' At the time

of his death, John Logan, his class-fellow,
then tutor in the family of Sir John Sin-
clair, undertook to bring out a volume of
his friend's poems, and for this purpose got
possession of most of Bruce's manuscripts,
consisting of poems and letters, and espe-
cially a quarto volume into which, in his
last illness, he had transcribed his poems.
Not till 1770 did Logan issue the small
volume of ' Poems on several Occasions, by
Michael Bruce,' Edinburgh, 12mo, prefixing a
very well-written biographical preface. It
contains but seventeen pieces, including some
by different authors ; l the only other author
ever specified by Logan was Sir John Foulis,
bart., to whom the Vernal Ode is ascribed by
Dr. Anderson ' (GROS ART) . Pearson maintains
that the whole contents of the volume were
known to him as Bruce's except this ode, the
' Ode to the Fountain,' ' Ode to Paoli,' t Chorus
of Elysian Bards,' and ' Danish Odes.' More-
over, to Bruce's companions the volume ap-
peared strangely defective. His father at
once said, ' Where are my son's Gospel son-
nets ? ' He went to Edinburgh for the manu-
scripts, and got some of the papers, but
never recovered the aforesaid quarto. The
chagrin hastened the old man's death. In
the ' Weekly Magazine, or Edinburgh Amuse-
ment' of 5 May 1774 the 'Ode to the
Cuckoo/ from the 1770 book, appears as a
contribution signed ' R. D. : ' in the next num-
ber the piracy is exposed, and the real
initials of the thief are said to be 'B. M.'
A charming paper in the ' Mirror ' (No. 36,
Saturday, 29 May 1779, signed < P./ and as-
cribed to William Craig, one of the lords of
session) drew public attention to Bruce's
genius, as exhibited in the 1770 volume.
Two years later Logan published ' Poems, by
the Rev. Mr. Logan, one of the ministers of
Leith/ 1781, 8vo. The first piece in this
volume is the ' Ode to the Cuckoo/ with a
few verbal changes from the 1770 issue ; at
the end are nine hymns, the first and fifth
being revisions of hymns already in print.
All these hymns and adaptations are claimed
for Bruce by his brother James, who says he
had heard them repeated. The Scottish
kirk adopted them into its ' Paraphrases ' in
1781, and from this source they have been
introduced into innumerable hymn-books.
With regard to the / Ode to the Cuckoo/ on
which the controversy mainly turns, there
is an accumulation of evidence. Bruce
writes that he had composed a ' poem about
a gowk.' A copy of the ode in Bruce's
handwriting is said to have been seen by
Dr. Davidson of Kinross, and by Principal
Baird of Edinburgh. Pearson affirms that
Alexander Bruce read the poem aloud from

Bruce

Bruce

his son's quarto book, a few days after
Michael's death. It was never seen in Lo-
gan's handwriting before 1767, the year in
which he obtained Bruce's manuscripts.
After publishing his own volume, Logan in
1781-2 tried to prevent by law a reprint of
the 1770 book ; but it was reprinted at Edin-
burgh for a Stirling bookseller in 1782. It
was reprinted in 1784, 1796, and 1807.
Against Logan it is urged that his posthu-
mously published sermons (1790-1) show
plagiarisms ; and that he claimed as his own
(using them as candidate for a chair at Edin-
burgh) a course of lectures afterwards pub-
lished in his lifetime by Dr. W. Rutherford.
The vindication of Bruce's authorship of the
contested poems and hymns was ably under-
taken by William Mackelvie, D.D., of Bal-
gedie, in his ' Lochleven and other Poems,
by Michael Bruce ; with Life of the Author
from original sources,' Edinburgh, 1837, 8vo,
and has been further pursued by the Rev. Dr.
Grosart, in his edition of Bruce's ' Works,'
1865, 8vo, with memoir and notes. On the
other hand, the claim of Logan is advocated
in David Laing's ' Ode to the Cuckoo, with
remarks on its authorship, &c.,' 1873 (pri-
vately printed). A strong point is that the
Rev. Dr. Thomas Robertson, minister of Dal-
meny, writes to Baird on 22 Feb. 1791, say-
ing that he and Logan had looked over the
manuscripts of Bruce together; and the
cuckoo ode is not among those he identifies
as Bruce's. In the article ' Michael Bruce '
in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica' (ninth
edition, 1876, iv. 393) stress is laid on the
admission of Logan's authorship of the l Ode
to the Cuckoo ' by Isaac D'Israeli, Thomas
Campbell, Robert Chambers, and David
Laing. The writer erroneously supposes
that Bruce's title to this ode was first (after
Logan's claim) brought forward by Mac-
kelvie. The letters of Pearson (29 Aug.
1795) and Joseph Birrel (31 Aug. 1795),
claiming the ode for Bruce, are given by
Anderson in his life of Logan (1795). Later
defences of Logan's claim will be found in
the 'Brit, and For. Evangelical Review,'
1877 and 1878, articles by John Small, M.A.
(reprinted separately) and Rev. R. Small.
It is not easy to relieve Logan of the charge
of having appropriated Bruce's poem ; at the
same time his alterations, so far as they can
be traced, appear to be improvements on the
original work.

[Life, by Robert Anderson, M.D., in his
British Poets, vol. ix. 1795, pp. 273 sq., 1029 sq.,
1221 sq. ; Miller's Our Hymns, their Authors
and Origin, 1866, pp. 242 sq., 247 sq. ; Shairp,
in Good Words, November 1873 ; authorities
•cited above.] A. G.

TOL. VII.

BRUCE, PETER HENRY (1692-1757),
military adventurer, was born at Detring
Castle in Westphalia, his mother's home, in
1692. He was descended from the Bruces of
Airth, Stirlingshire. His grandfather, John
Bruce, took refuge from the Cromwellian
troubles in the service of the Elector of Bran-
denburg, and his father was born in Prussia,
and obtained a commission in a Scotch regi-
ment in the same service. The father accom-
panied his regiment on its return to Scotland
in 1698, and took his wife and child with him.
The boy was now sent to school at Cupar in
Fife for three years, after which he remained
three years more with his father at Fort Wil-
liam. In 1704 his father took him to Germany,
and left him with his mother's family, by
whom he was sent to a military academy to
learn fortification. Soon after his uncle Re-
beur, who was colonel of a regiment serving
in Flanders, took charge of him, and entered
him in the Prussian service (1706). He got
his commission in his sixteenth year (1708),
in consequence of distinguished conduct at
the siege of Lille, and he appears to have
been present at a considerable number of the
battles and sieges in which Prince Eugene's
troops took part. In 1711 he quitted the
Prussian service, and entered that of Peter the
Great of Russia, on the invitation of a distant
cousin of his own name, who held high rank
in the Russian army at that time. He was sent
with despatches to Constantinople in 1711,
and his ' Memoirs ' give an interesting account
of that city as he saw it. His ' Memoirs ' also
contain many interesting anecdotes of Peter
the Great and his court during the years
1711-24, for the greater part of which period
Bruce appears to have lived at St. Peters-
burg when not following the czar on his
expeditions. In 1722 he accompanied the
Persian expedition led by the czar. They
sailed down the Volga from Nischnei-Novgo-
rod to Astrachan, and then coasted along the
western shore of the Caspian as far'as Derbent,
passing through the countries of several
Tartar tribes, of whose manners and habits
he gives a very good account.

After this expedition he at last succeeded
in obtaining leave of absence for a year, and
quitted Russia in 1724, determined never to
see it again. He now returned to Cupar
after an absence of twenty years, and settling
down on a small estate left him by his grand-
uncle, he married, and turned farmer for six-
teen years, during which time he had several
children. In 1740, desiring to increase his
income, he again took military service, and
was sent by the British government to the
Bahamas to carry out some fortifications
there. Five years later he again returned

i

Bruce

114

Bruce

to England, and was immediately employed
in the north, fortifying Berwick and other
towns against the Pretender. Here his ' Me-
moirs ' abruptly break off; but we learn from
the 'advertisement' prefixed to the edition
of 1782, that he retired the same year (1745)
to his house in the country, where he died
in 1757. His ' Memoirs,' his only literary
work, were originally written, as he tells us,
in German, his native language, and were
translated by him into English in 1755.
They were printed at London in 1782 for his
widow, and are favourably noticed in the
' Monthly Review' for that year. They are
pleasantly written, and show very close and
intelligent observation.

[Bruce's Memoirs ; Monthly Review, 1782.1

G. V. B.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE I (d. 1094 ?), was
an ancestor of the king of Scotland who made
the name of Bruce or Brus famous. The family
is a singular example of direct male descent in
the Norman baronage, and it is necessary to
distinguish with care the different individuals
who bore the same surname, and during eight
generations the Christian name of Robert.
The surname has been traced by some genea-
logists beyond Normandy to a Norse follower
of its conqueror Rollo, a descendant of whose
brother, Einar, earl of Orkney, called Brusi
(which means in old Norse a goat), is said
to have accompanied Rollo and built a castle
in the diocese of Coutances. A later Brusi,
son of Sigurd the Stout, was Earl of Orkney,
and died 1031. But the genealogy cannot
be accepted. The name is certainly terri-
torial, and is most probably derived from
the lands and castle of Brin or Bruis, of
which a few remains in the shape of vaults
and foundations can still be traced between
Cherbourg and Vallonges. More than one
de Bruce came with the Conqueror to Eng-
land, and the contingent of ' li sires de
Bre'aux ' is stated at two hundred men (LE-
LAND, Collectanea, i. 202). Their services
were rewarded by forty-three manors in the
East and West, and fifty-one in the North
Riding of Yorkshire — upwards of 40,000
acres of land, which fell to the lot of Robert
de Bruce I, the head of the family. Of the
Yorkshire manors the chief was Skelton in
Cleveland, not far from Whitby, the seat of
the elder English branch of the Braces after
the younger migrated to Scotland and be-
came lords of Annandale.

[Orkneyinga Saga; Ord's History of Cleve-
land, p. 198; Domesday, Yorkshire, 332 b, 333,
and Kelham's Illustrations, p. 121 ; Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 44-7. Registry m Honoris de Rich-
mond, p. 98, gives the seal of Robert,] JE. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE II (1078 P-1141),
was son of Robert I, and companion of David I
of Scotland at the court of Henry I. He re-
ceived from David I a grant of Annandale,
then called Strath Annent, by a charter c.
1124 (A. P. Scot. i. 92, from the original in
Brit. Mus. Cartes Antiques, xviii. 45). It
was bounded by the lands of Dunegal, of
Strathnith (Nithsdale), and those of Ranulf
de Meschines,earl of Chester, in Cumberland,
and embraced the largest part of the county
of Dumfries. Like David, a benefactor of the
church, Robert de Bruce founded a monastery
of canons regular at Guisburn in Cleveland,
with the consent of his wife Agnes and Adam
his eldest son. The church of Middleburgh,
with certain lands attached to it, was given
by him to the monks of Whitby as a cell of
Guisburn, and his manors of Appleton and
Hornby to the monks of St. Mary at York.
Along with Bernard de Baliol of Barnard
Castle he tried to make terms between David
and the English barons before the battle of
the Standard in 1138 ; but failing in this at-
tempt he renounced his Scotch fief of An-
nandale, and, notwithstanding his affection
for David, fought with zeal on the side of
Stephen. He died in 1141, and left by Agnes,
daughter of Fulk Pagnel of Carlton, two sons.
The elder, Adam, succeeded to Skelton and
his other English lands, which continued in
the family till 1271, when, on the death of
Peter Bruce, constable of Scarborough, with-
out issue, they were parted between his four
sisters. His second son, Robert de Bruce III,
saved the Scotch fief of Annandale either by
ioining David I, if a tradition that he was
taken prisoner by his father at the battle
of the Standard can be relied on, or by ob-
taining its subsequent restoration from David
or Malcolm IV.

[Aelred de Rievaux's Descriptio de bello apud
Standardum juxta Albertonam ; Dugdale's Mo-
nasticon, i. 388-412, and ii. 147.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE III (fi. 1138-
1189?), second son of Robert II, and so called
Le Meschin or the Cadet, was the founder of
the Scottish branch. He held the Annandale
fief, with Lochmaben as its chief messuage, for
the service of a hundred knights during the
reigns of David I, Malcolm IV, and William
the Lion, who confirmed it by a charter in
1166. He paid escuage for the manor of Hert
in the bishopric of Durham in 1170, which he
is said to have received from his father to
supply him with wheat, which did not grow
in Annandale. The date of his death is un-
certain, but he must have survived the year
1189, when he settled a long-pending dis-
pute with the see of Glasgow by an agree-

Bruce i

ment with Bishop Jocelyn, under which he
mortified the churches of Moffat and Kirk-
patric, and granted the patronage of Drives-
dale, Hoddam, and Castlemilk, in return ap-
parently for a cession by the bishop of his
claim to certain lands in Annandale.

[Charter of William the Lion in Ayloffe's
Charters ; Madox's History of Exchequer ; Re-
gistrum G-lasguense, pp. 64-5 ; Calendar of
Documents relating to Scotland, i. No. 197.]

M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE IV (d. before
1191), son of Robert III, was married in
1183 to Isabel, daughter of William the
Lion, by a daughter of Robert Avenel, when
he was given the manor of Haltwhistle in
Tyndale as her dowry. He must have sur-
vived his father, if at all, only a short time,
as his widow married Robert de Ros in 1191,
and the date of his father's death being un-
certain it may be doubted whether he suc-
ceeded to Annandale. He was succeeded by
William de Bruce, his brother, in that fief,
who was the only exception to the line of
Roberts. William held Annandale along
with the English manors of Hert and Halt-
whistle till his death in 1215.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 449 ; Graham's Loch-
maben, pp. 16 and 17.] JE. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE V (d. 1245), son

of William de Bruce, married Isabel, second
daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon,
younger brother of William the Lion, and thus
founded the claim of his descendants to the
crown. In 1215-16 he obtained from King
John a confirmation of a grant of a market
and fair at Hartlepool. He was a witness
at York in 1221 of Alexander II's charter
of jointure to his wife Joanna, sister of
Henry III. During this reign his own great
estate and royal connection by marriage made
the lord of Annandale one of the chief barons
of southern Scotland. Like his ancestors he
was liberal to the church, confirming and in-
creasing their grants. He died in 1245, and
was buried at the abbey of Saltrey in Hun-
tingdonshire.

[Eymer's Fcedera, i. 252 ; Dugdale's Baronage,
i. 449; Monasticon, ii. 151. Several charters by
or to him are amongst the Duchy of Lancaster
Charters, and notes of them are printed, Calen-
dars of Documents relating to Scotland, i. Nos.
1680-5.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VI (1210-1295),
sometimes called the COMPETITOR, from his
claim to the crown against John Baliol [q.v.],
succeeded to the lordship of Annandale on
his father's death in 1245, and on that of his
mother in 1251 to ten knights' fees in Eng-

5 Bruce

land, her share of the earldom of Huntingdon.
He married, the year bofojo hio father died, 'i
Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of
Gloucester. His active career was distributed
between the two kingdoms, in each of which
he was a powerful subject.

In 1238 Alexander II, on the eve of an
expedition to the Western Isles, despairing
of issue, recognised the claim of Bruce to the
succession ; but the birth of Alexander III
in 1241 frustrated his hopes. In 1250 he
acted as one of the justices of Henry III, but
during the next seven years he appears to have
transferred his field of action to Scotland.
On the death of Alexander II in 1255 he was
one of the fifteen regents named in the con-
vocation of Roxburgh to act during the mi-
nority of the young king, and he formed the
head of the party favourable to the English
alliance cemented by the king's marriage to
Margaret, daughter of Henry III. That king
appointed him sheriff of Cumberland and
| governor of Carlisle. Between 1257 and 1271
| he again frequently served on the English
i king's bench, and in 1268 he was appointed
I capitalis justiciarius, being the first chief
justice of England, with a salary of 100
marks. In 1260 he accompanied the king
and queen of Scotland to London. In the
Barons' war he fought for Henry, and was
taken prisoner at Lewes in 1264, but was
released after the victory of Evesham (1265)
turned the tide in favour of the king, when
he resumed his office as sheriff of Cumber-
land. On the accession of Edward I he was
not reappointed to the bench, and appears
again to have returned to Scotland. He was
present at the convention of Scone, 5 Feb.
1283-4, by which the right of succession of
Margaret, the Maid of Norway, was recog-
nised ; but on the death of Alexander III in
1286 a powerful party of nobles met at Turn-
berry Castle, belonging to his son Robert, earl
of Carrick, in right of his wife, and pledged
themselves to support each other and vindi-
cate the claims of whoever should gain the
kingdom by right of blood, according to the
ancient customs of Scotland. They assumed
as allies Richard de Burgh, earl of Ulster,
and Thomas de Clare, to whom authority
was given to proceed with arms against any
one who broke the conditions of the bond,
I 20 Sept. 1286 (Documents illustrative of the
l History of Scotland, edited by Rev. J. Ste-
venson, i. 22). The nobles who j oined in this
league were Patrick, earl of Dunbar, his three
sons, and his son-in-law James the Steward
of Scotland, and his brother John, Walter
Stewart earl of Menteith, Angus, son of
Donald lord of the Isles, his son Alexander,
and the two Bruces, the lord of Annandale,

I 2

Bruce

Tl6

Bruce

and his son, the Earl of Carrick. They united j
the chief influence of the south and west of
Scotland against the party of John de Baliol,
lord of Galloway, and the Comyns. A period
of civil war ensued, during which Robert de
Bruce, lord of Annandale, asserted his title
to the crown. Unable to secure his aim,
Bruce took part in the negotiations at Salis-
bury, which resulted in the treaty of Brig-
ham in 1290, with the view of uniting Scot-
land to England, subject to guarantees for
its independence by the marriage of Margaret
to Prince Edward. The death of Margaret
reopened the question of the succession, and
one of the regents, William Eraser, bishop of
St. Andrews, made the appeal to Edward I
as arbiter, which led to the famous com-
petition at Norham in 1291-2, decided in
favour of John de Baliol on 17 Nov. 1292.
According to Sir F. Palgrave, Bruce had also
some years before appealed to Edward, but
the documents adduced to prove this are
without date, and the ascription of at least
one of them to Bruce is conjectural. The
course of litigation at Norham, where Bruce,
as well as Baliol, recognised Edward's title
as lord paramount to decide the cause,
and the grounds upon which the claim of
Bruce was rejected, have been stated in the
life of Baliol [q. v.] A protest by Bruce
amongst the documents carried off by Ed-
ward from Scotland, afterwards delivered to
Baliol (ActsParl. Scot. i. 116), and an agree-
ment for mutual defence between Bruce and
Florence, count of Holland, another of the
competitors, entered into on 14 June 1292
(Documents illustrative of the History of
Scotland, edited by Rev. J. Stevenson, i. 318),
show that Bruce was not disposed to ac-
quiesce in the adverse decision. His great
age prevented him from any active measures
to overturn it, and he resigned his rights
and claims in favour of his son, the Earl of
Carrick. He retired to his castle of Loch-
maben, where he died on Good Friday, 1294-
1295, at the age of eighty-five, and was in-
terred at Guisburn in Cleveland, the family
burial-place, where his stately tomb may still
be seen. His character is well drawn in
"Walter of Hemingford : ' Toto tempore vitse
suae gloriosus extitit ; facetus, dives, et largus,
et habundavit in omnibus in vita et in morte.'
He had three sons : Robert, earl of Carrick,
Barnard, and John.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 450 ; Rymer's Foedera,
i. 698 ; Documents illustrating the History of
Scotland, ed. Sir F. Palgrave ; Ord's History of
Cleveland; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 269.]

JE.M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VII, EARL OF CAR-
KICK (J258KL304), son of the Competitor,

ma

Robert de Bruce VI, is said to have accom-
panied Edward, afterwards Edward I, in the
crusade of 1269. On his return he married
Marjory, countess of Carrick, and became by
the courtesy of Scotland Earl of Carrick.

A romantic story handed down by the
Scottish historians, that Bruce was carried off
by the heiress when hunting near her castle
of Turnberry, is probably an invention to ex-
cuse his marriage with a royal ward without
the king's consent. In 1278 he did homage
to Edward on behalf of Alexander III for
his English fiefs. In 1281 he borrowed 40/.
from his old comrade Edward I, a debt which
played a part in the fortunes of his son. He
was present at Scone in 1284, when the
right of succession of the Maid of Norway
was recognised, but took part with his father
and the other nobles in the league of Turn-
berry, on 20 Sept. 1286, intended to defeat it.
Like his father, however, he joined in the
treaty of Brigham (14 March 1290), rendered
abortive by Margaret's death. The agree-
ment between Florence, count of Holland,
and his father on 14 June 1292, to which the
earl was a party, shows that Bruce anticipated
an adverse decision. About this time he went
to Norway with his eldest daughter Isabel,
possibly on account of her marriage to King
Eirik, the widower of Margaret, the daughter
of Alexander III, which took place on
15 Nov. 1293, but also perhaps to avoid
attendance at Baliol's parliament, to which
he was summoned. It may have been with
the same motive that after the death of his
wife in 1292 he resigned the earldom of Car-
rick to his son, afterwards king (A. P. Scot.
i. 449 a b). On the death of his father he
did homage to Edward for his English fiefs
on 4 June 1295. On 6 Oct. following he
was given the custody of the castle of Car-
lisle during the king's pleasure, and three
days after he took before the bishop of Dur-
ham and barons of the exchequer an oath to
hold it faithfully and render it to no one but
the king. When Baliol attempted to assert
his independence, as was natural, his rivals
the Bruces sided with Edward, and in 1296,
after that monarch had taken Dunbar, Bruce
the elder, according to the Scotch chroniclers,
claimed the fulfilment of a promise, by which
he was to be made king of Scotland. The
answer, in Norman-French, of Edward, as
given by Wyntoun (B. viii. 1927) and For-
dun, though it has been doubted, suits his
character : —

Ne avons ren autres chos a fere

Q,ue a vous reamgs (i.e. reaulmes) ganere

Ha we I nought ellys to do nowe
But wyn a kynryk to gyve yhowe ?

Bruce

117

Bruce

Baliol, in revenge for Bruce's aid to Ed-
ward, seized Annandale, and gave it, with
the castle of Lochmaben, to John Comyn ;
but his possession was brief, for Clifford, the
English warden, retook it in the same year.
The elder Bruce retired from Scotland and
lived on his English estates till his death in
1304, when he was buried at Holmecultram
in Cumberland. Besides his eldest son
Robert the king, he left Edward, lord of
Galloway [see BRUCE, EDWARD], killed at
Dundalk in 1318 ; Thomas and Alexander,
taken in Galloway, and executed at Carlisle
by Edward's order in 1307 ; and Nigel, who
suffered the same fate at Berwick in 1306.
His daughters, Isabel, Mary, Christian, Ma-
tilda, and Margaret, all married Scotch nobles
or landed men in the life of their brother,
whose hands were strengthened by these
alliances in his contest for the crown. A
sixth daughter Elizabeth, and a seventh
whose name is unknown, are of doubtful
authenticity.

[Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 266, 471, 558, 605, 612;
Stevenson's Documents illustrative of History of
Scotland. See Index under Kobert Bruce, Earl
of Carrick, but the references after 1295 are to
his son Eobert, afterwards king ; Acts Parl. Scot.
i. 424 a, 441 a, 4476, 448 a. There are many
errors in the early Scottish writers as to the Bruce
genealogy, and the repetition of the same name
led to frequent confusion of different persons ; but
these are now corrected by the more accurate
examination of the records due to Chalmers's
Caledonia, Lord Hailes, and Kerr in his History
of the Eeign of Eobert the Bruce.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VIII (1274-1329),
king of Scotland, son of Robert de Bruce VII,
earl of Carrick, and Marjory, daughter and
heiress of Nigel, second earl of Carrick, by
Marjory, daughter of Walter the Steward of
Scotland , born on 1 1 July 1 274, was descended
on the father's side from a Norman baron
who came with William the Conqueror to
England ; and on his mother's from the Cel-
tic chiefs of Galloway, as the names of her
grandfather Duncan, created earl of Carrick
by William the Lion, and her father, Niel or
Nigel, show. Soon after the death of her
first husband, Adam de Kilconquhar, in 1271,
his mother married Robert de Bruce (VII),
son of the Competitor Robert de Bruce (VI),
who assumed, according to Scottish custom,
the title of Earl of Carrick. On the decision
of the disputed succession in 1292 in favour
of Baliol, and the death of his wife in the
same year, the earl resigned that title to his
son, and three years later acquiring, through
the death of his father, the lordship of An-
nandale, he was afterwards known as Domi-

nus de Annandale, while his son, the future
king, was styled Earl of Carrick until his
coronation in 1306. On 4 June 1295 Ed-
ward I records by a writ under his privy seal
that Robert, son and heir of Robert de
Bruce, senior, now deceased, had done homage
for lands held of the king, and this Robert,
earl of Carrick, is by another writ nomi-
nating him keeper of the castle of Carlisle
called Lord of Annandale on 6 Oct. 1295,
having resigned the earldom three years
before. The deed of resignation, dated at
Berwick on Sunday after the feast of St.
Leonard (6 Nov.) 1292, was presented to
Baliol at the parliament of Stirling on 3 Aug.
1293. As it was necessary that sasine of
the lands should be taken by the king be-
fore he could receive the homage of the
new vassal, the sheriff of Ayr was directed
to take it and ascertain their extent, after
which Bruce was to return and do homage.
It is uncertain whether homage was ever
rendered, for the disputes between Baliol
and Edward had commenced, and from the
first both the young Bruce and his father
took Edward's side. On 24 Aug. 1296, along
with the Earls of March and Angus, Robert
de Brus ' le veil ' (the elder) and Robert de
Brus * le jovene' (the younger), earl of
Carrick, took the oaths of homage and fealty
to Edward at Berwick {Ragman Rolls, 176 a).
A series of writs in favour of the earl shows
one means by which their support was gained.
A debt due by him to Edward, perhaps the
old debt contracted by his father in 1281,
was respited on 23 July 1293, and again on
11 Feb. and 15 Oct. 1296. By the second
letter of respite it appears that the earl was
about to proceed to Scotland, and by the
third that he had rendered such good service
that the king granted him the delay needed
to admit of easy payment. His father had
meantime been made keeper of the castle of
Carlisle, and Baliol had retaliated by seiz-
ing Annandale, which he conferred on John
Comyn, earl of Buchan. In the same year
BalioFs renunciation of allegiance to the Eng-
lish king led to the brief campaign in which
Berwick, Dunbar, Roxburgh, Edinburgh,
and Stirling were taken, and on 2 Jan. 1296
the abject Baliol surrendered at Kincardine
or Brechin his crown and realm to Edward.
In the following year the Earl of Carrick,
with other Scottish nobles, received a sum-
mons to accompany Edward to Flanders as
his direct vassals. The Scotch, like many
English barons, declined to obey a summons
in excess of feudal obligation, and Wallace,
during Edward's absence abroad, having
raised the standard of re volt, Bruce, although,
according to Hemingford, he had sworn alle-

Bruce

118

Bruce

glance to Edward at Carlisle on the host and
the sword of Thomas a Becket, joined for a
brief space the army of the popular leader.
Urgent letters had been sent to him to aid
the Earl of Warenne, Edward's commander,
then advancing towards Scotland, with as
many men as he could muster, and at least a
thousand foot from Kyle, Cunningham, Cum-
nock, and Carrick. Instead of complying, in
June 1297, along with Wishart, bishop of
Glasgow, James the Steward of Scotland,
and Sir William Douglas, he laid waste the
country of the adherents of Edward. Wa-
renne, an inactive general, sent in advance
Henry de Percy and Robert de Clifford, who
succeeded on 9 July 1297 in making terms
with Bruce and his friends by the treaty
called the capitulation of Irvine. The Scot-
tish barons were not to be called to serve
beyond the sea against their will, and were
to be pardoned for their recent violence, while
they in turn came into the peace, or, in other
words, acknowledged their allegiance to Ed-
ward. The Bishop of Glasgow, the Steward,
and Alexander de Lindesay became sureties
for Bruce until he should deliver his daughter
Marjory as hostage for his fidelity, which
might well be doubted. The treaty appears
to have been confirmed by Bruce at Berwick
early in August. Wallace was at this time
in the forest of Selkirk, along with Sir An-
drew Murray of Bothwell, gathering together
the Scottish commons, who, with less division
of interest than the nobles, were determined
to deliver their country from the English.
On 11 Sept. he defeated Earl Warenne and
Cressingham the treasurer at Stirling Bridge.
Dundee and other castles surrendered in con-
sequence of this victory, and the English
evacuated Berwick. Wallace and Sir Andrew
Murray, son of the elder Sir Andrew, assum-
ing the title of leaders of the Scottish army
in the name of John (i.e. Baliol), by God's
grace illustrious king of Scotland, with con-
sent of the community carried the war into
Northumberland and Cumberland. At this
time Baliol, and not Bruce, was the name
under which the standard of Scottish in-
dependence was borne, but its bearer was
Wallace, and its defenders the Scottish com-
mons. In 1298, Edward returning from
Flanders conducted in person the Scottish
war with larger forces and better general-
ship, and his defeat of Wallace at Falkirk
on 22 July wrested from the Scotch the
fruits of the victory of Stirling Bridge. At
this time Bruce again sided with his country-
men. Annandale was wasted and Loch-
maben Castle taken by Clifford, and Bruce
himself, to use the words of the contem-
porary Hemingford, 'when he heard of the

king's coming fled from his face and burnt
the castle of Ayr, which he held.' Edward's
campaign was a single victory, not a con-
quest. Pressing affairs, especially the con-
test with his own subjects, whose desire
for the confirmation of the charters he was
reluctant to concede, recalled him to Eng-
land, and he was obliged to trust the settle-
ment of Scotland to the nobles, to whom
he assigned earldoms and baronies, or, as the .
chronicler expresses it, the hope of them. An-
nandale and Galloway and certain earldoms,
a term which includes Carrick, he assigned
to no one, that he might not irritate those
earls who had only recently seceded and had
j not finally cast in their lot with their country-
j men. As regards Bruce this conciliatory
i policy, so characteristic of Edward until the
I time for conciliation Avas past, had its effect,
and from 1298 to 1304 he was at least not
actively engaged against the English king.
A truce was effected by the mediation of
! Philip IV of France in 1298. Baliol being
1 now the pensioned prisoner of Edward, and
I Wallace an exile, a regency was appointed,
| which consisted of William of Lamberton,
bishop of St. Andrews, John Comyn the
younger, and Robert Bruce earl of Carrick,
with whom for a time John de Soulis was
conjoined. The only document which names
Bruce is a letter of 13 Nov. 1299, by which
the regents propose to Edward a suspension
of hostilities on both sides. Comyn was the
active regent representing the interest of
Baliol and his own, as heir through his
mother Ada, Baliol's sister. In 1300 the
truce was renewed till Whitsunday 1301, and
though Edward made an abortive attempt
to resume the war on 26 Jan. 1302, the truce
was again, at the instance of the French king,
prolonged till November. It was during this
period of intermittent war and truce, for in
1300 Ed ward took Caerlaverock, and in 1301
wintered at Linlithgow, that Pope Boni-
face VIII intervened in the dispute as to the
succession to the Scottish crown, and claimed
a right to decide it as lord paramount. On
27 June 1300 he despatched a bull to Ed-
ward demanding the withdrawal of his troops
and the release of the Scotch ecclesiastics in
his custody, which was presented by Arch-
bishop Winchelsey to Edward at New Abbey
in Galloway in October. Edward immedi-
ately summoned a parliament at Lincoln on
20 Jan. 1301, when the memorable answer
denying the pope's claim to interfere in the
temporal affairs of England, and asserting
the feudal dependence of Scotland, was
drawn up and confirmed by the seals of
seven earls and ninety-seven barons for them-
selves and the whole community. Langtoft,

Bruce i

a contemporary, states that Bruce was pre-
sent at this parliament.

At the Broadgate lay the Bruce, erle was he
that day.

But his name is not in the list of those sum-
moned, or of those who agreed to the reply
to the pope. It is improbable that he was
there or actively engaged in the controversy
which was carried on by a memorial pre-
sented to the pope on behalf of Edward in
favour of the English supremacy, and replies
by the Scotch in the ' Processus Baldredi
contra figmenta Regis Anglise,' drawn by
Baldred de Bisset, rector of Kinghorn, one
of the Scottish commissioners at Rome. It
was the policy of Bruce at this time to remain
in the background, but events were hasten-
ing which brought him forward as the first
actor on the stage. Scottish history at this
juncture was involved with the relations of
the English king to the court of France and
the see of Rome. Edward made up his
quarrel with Philip the Fair, whose sister
Margaret he married in 1299, and with whom
an alliance was completed on 20 May 1303.
.Gascony was restored to France, and Scot-
land, up to this time supported by the
French king, was abandoned. The pope also,
anxious to stir up Edward against Philip,
with whom he had a nearer and more dan-
gerous controversy as to the rights of church
and state, though unsuccessful in his object,
temporised to gain it, and withdrew his
protection from the Scotch. Edward, who
had reconciled his own subjects by tardy
concessions, to procure the necessary sup-
plies of men and money for the invasion of
Scotland, commenced the war in earnest in
1303. In September of the previous year
he ordered Sir John de Segrave to make a
foray by Stirling and Kirkintilloch, but it
was delayed till the following spring, and
on 24 Feb. Segrave was defeated by Comyn,
the regent, at Roslin. Edward himself then
took the command, and in a brilliant cam-
paign traversed the whole country from the
border to Elgin, perhaps to Caithness, re-
ducing every place of strength and wintering
at Dunfermline. On 24 Jan. of the follow-
ing year (1304) the capitulation of Stirling,
the only castle which held out, completed
his conquest. The evidence is slight, but
sufficient to show that in this campaign Bruce
still supported Edward. On 3 March Edward
writes to Bruce : ' If you complete that
which you have begun, we shall hold the
war ended by your deed and all the land of
Scotland gained,' and on the 5th of the same
month to his son, referring to the Earl of
Carrick and the other good people who

9 Bruce

were advancing to the parts near Stirling to
pursue his enemies ; on the 30th to the earl
himself, a letter sent by John de Bottetourt
[q. v.], who was to receive supplies for his
service ; and on 15 April there is an urgent
i letter requesting him to spare no pains to
cause the siege engines he was preparing
with stones and timber to be forwarded, and
j on no account to delay because of the want
of lead.

But while Bruce was thus openly sup-
porting Edward, a secret alliance into which
he entered with Lamberton, bishop of St.
Andrews, the friend of Wallace, proves he
had other designs, and though its terms are
! general, it was the first overt act which com-
1 mitted Bruce to the cause called patriotic
in Scotland and treason in England. On
11 June, more than a month before the fall
i of Stirling, the earl and the bishop met
| at Cambuskenneth and subscribed a bond
which bound them to support each other
against all adversaries at all times and in
all affairs, and to undertake nothing of diffi-
culty without communication. When Lam-
berton was taken prisoner in 1306 he admitted
the genuineness of the document, and his
connection with Bruce was one charge pre-
ferred against him by Edward before the
pope. Lamberton is an important link in
the history of the war of independence,
bringing into contact its first period under
Wallace with its second under Bruce, and
proving the continuity of the resistance to
Edward though the leaders were different.
In 1305 Wallace was betrayed and carried
prisoner to London, where he was executed
as a traitor, though he denied with truth
that he had ever taken any oath to Edward.
He was the only victim at this time. To-
wards the nobles and the country generally
a contrary course was pursued. The one
thing unpardonable was stubborn resistance,
and the king evidently thought that clemency
and organised government would reconcile
Scotland to his rule. With this view, in a
parliament held at London in Lent 1305,
Edward ordered that the community of Scot-
land should meet at Perth on the day after
the Ascension to elect representatives to
come to London to a parliament to be held
three weeks after the feast of St. John the
Baptist (24 June) to treat of the secure
custody of Scotland. His advisers in this
were the Bishop of Glasgow, the Earl of
Carrick (Bruce), Sir John Segrave, his lieu-
tenant in Lothian, and Sir John de Landale,
the chamberlain of Scotland. Representa-
tives were accordingly chosen, and the Eng-
lish parliament to which they were summoned
finally met on 16 Sept. Bruce was not one of

Bruce

120

Bruce

the representatives, but other Scotch nobles
were specially summoned, and he is assumed
to have been of their number. An ordinance,
on the model of similar ordinances for Wales
and Ireland, was drawn up for the govern-
ment of Scotland, by which Johnde Bretagne,
the king's nephew, was named his lieutenant
in Scotland ; Sir William de Beacote, chan-
cellor ; and Sir John de Landale, chamber-
lain. Two justices were appointed for Lothian,
Galloway, the district between the Forth
and the mountains, and the district beyond
the mountains respectively. Sheriffs — either
Scotchmen or Englishmen — removable at
the discretion of the lieutenant and chamber-
lain, were named for the counties. Coroners
were to be also appointed, unless those who
held the office were deemed sufficient. The
custody of the castles was committed to cer-
tain persons, and as regards the castle of
Kildrummy in Aberdeenshire, he was to place
it in charge of a person for whom he should
answer. This shows, it has been said, how
much Bruce was favoured ; but it is perhaps
rather a proof of the attitude of half confi-
dence, half distrust in Edward's dealings
with him during the earlier period of his
career, and for which the warrant was soon
to appear. The provision of the ordinance
as regards the laws was to prohibit the use
of the customs of the Scots and of the Britons
(Brets), the Celts of the highlands and Gal-
loway. It is not known how long Bruce
remained in London. On 10 Feb. 1306 he
suddenly appeared in Dumfries, and in the
church of the Friars Minor slew John Comyn,
the late regent, and his uncle Robert. The
English contemporary writers and the Scotch,
the earliest of whom (Barbour) wrote at least
half a century later, assign a different train
of incidents as leading to this act of violence.
They agree that its proximate cause was the
refusal of Comyn to join Bruce in opposing
Edward, but the former ascribe the treachery
to Bruce, who, concealing his designs, had
lured Comyn to a place where he could fear
no danger, while the latter relate that Comyn
had revealed to Edward the scheme of Bruce
to which he had been privy — having formed
a similar bond with him to that of Lam-
berton — and so palliate the act of Bruce by
the plea of self-defence. Records fail us,
and both classes of historians wrote with a
bias which has descended to most modern
writers, according to the side of the border
to which they belong. The hereditary enmity
of the families of Bruce and Comyn, and the
place of the deed, support the English view,
which, in the absence of further evidence,
must be accepted as more probable. Hailes
suggests that the death of Comyn was due

to hot words and a chance medley, but
Brace's subsequent conduct proves a design
which can scarcely have been devised on the
spot, though its execution may have been
hastened by the death of Comyn, his pos-
sible rival for the crown. Bruce had now
abandoned his former indecision, and acted
with a promptness which proved he knew
his opponent and the hazards on which he
staked his life. He had seen the head of
Wallace on London Bridge, and at West-
minster the stone of destiny, on which the
Scottish kings had been crowned at Scone.
Which was to be his fate ? It was in his
favour that he numbered only about half the-
years of the greatest of the Plantagenets,
but against him that the Scottish nobles-
were still divided into factions, though the
popular feeling created by Wallace was
gaining ground, while the church, in the
persons of its two chiefs — the Bishops of St.
Andrews and Glasgow — was on his side.
What determined the issue was that in Scot-
land a great noble now placed himself at the
head of the people, while in England the
sceptre and the sword, to which Edward
clung with the tenacity of a dying man,,
were about to pass into the hands of a son
incapable of wielding them. After the death
of Comyn, Bruce, collecting his adherents
chiefly in the south-west of Scotland, passed
from Lochmaben to Glasgow and thence to
Scone, where, on 27 March 1306, he was
crowned by the Bishop of St. Andrews, the
Bishops of Glasgow and Moray being also
present, and the Earls of Lennox, Athole,
and Errol. Two days later Isabella, countess
of Buchan, sister of Duncan, earl of Fife,
claimed the right of her family, the MacdufFs,
Celtic chiefs of Fife, to place the king upon
the throne, and the ceremony Avas repeated
with a circumstance likely to conciliate the
Celtic highlanders. Though crowned Bruce
had still to win his kingdom, and his first
efforts were failures. On 19 June he was
defeated at Methven near Perth by the Earl
of Pembroke, and forced to seek safety in
the mountains, first of Athole and then of
Breadalbane, where on 11 Aug., at Dairy in
Strathfillan, Lord Lome, the husband of
an aunt of Comyn, surprised and dispersed
his followers, notwithstanding his personal
prowess. His wife and other ladies of his
family were sent to Kildrummy for safety,
and her saying, whether historical or not,
proved true, that he had been a summer
but would not be a winter king. It is
a curious circumstance that this lady, the
sister of De Burgh, earl of Ulster, whom he
married after the death of his first wife,
Isabella, daughter of Donald, earl of Mar,

Bruce

121

Bruce

appears to have been a lukewarm supporter
of her husband. After wandering as a fugi-
tive in the west highlands, Bruce took refuge
in Rachrine, an island on the Antrim coast.
Meanwhile Edward, despite his years, having
heard at Winchester of the death of Comyn
and rising of Bruce, came north with all the
speed his health allowed, and displayed an
energy which showed he knew he had to
cope not with a single foe but a nation. In
April, at Westminster, he knighted his son
Edward and three hundred others to serve
in the wars, and swore by God and the Swan
that he would take vengeance on Bruce, and
devote the remainder of his life to the
crusades. The prince added that he would
not sleep two nights in one place till he
reached Scotland. Before he started, and in
the course of his journey, Edward made grants
of the Scotch estates of Bruce and his adhe-
rents. Annandale was given to the Earl of
Hereford. A parliament was summoned to
meet at Carlisle on 12 March, when a bull
was published excommunicating Bruce, along
with another releasing Edward from his obli-
gations t o observe the chart ers . The att empt
to crush the liberty of Scotland went hand
in hand with an endeavour to violate the
nascent constitution of England. Edward's
constant aim was to reduce the whole island
to a centralised empire under a single head,
untrammelled by the bonds of a constitutional
monarchy. His oaths and vows were un-
availing, and he died at Burgh-on-the-Sands
on 7 July 1307, without touching the soil of
Scotland. Before his death he showed what
his vengeance would have been. Elizabeth
the wife, Marjory the daughter, and Chris-
tina the sister of Bruce were surprised in the
sanctuary of St. Duthac at Tain and sent
prisoners to England, where they remained
till after Bannockburn. The Countess of
Buchan and Mary, another of his sisters,
were confined in cages, the one at Berwick,
the other at Roxburgh. The Bishops of St.
Andrews and Glasgow and the Abbot of Scone
were sent to England and suspended from
their benefices ; but the pope declined to
bestow them on Edward's nominees. Nigel,
Brace's youngest brother, was beheaded at
Berwick ; Christopher Seton, his brother-in-
law, at Dumfries ; Alexander Seton at New-
castle. The Earl of Athole was sent to
London and, being a cousin of the king,
hanged on a gallows thirty feet higher than
the pole on which the head of Wallace
still stood and that of Sir Simon Fraser,
executed at this time. The other brothers of
Bruce, Thomas and Alexander dean of Glas-
gow, having been taken in Galloway, were
sent to Edward at Carlisle and there executed.

their heads being exposed on the gates and
the tower. A little before this, John, a brother
of William Wallace, was captured and sent
to London, where he met his brother's fate.
There were many victims of minor note.
But, says the chronicler of Lanercost, the
number of those who wished Bruce to be
confirmed in the kingdom increased dailyr
notwithstanding this severity. He might
have said because of it, for now every class,
nobles and gentry, clergy and commons,
with only one or two exceptions, as the Earl
of Strathearn and Randolph, Bruce's nephew,
saw what Edward meant. Life and limb,
land and liberty, were all in peril, and com-
mon danger taught the necessity, not felt
in the time of Wallace, of making common
cause.

Edward's hatred of Scotland passed be-
yond the grave. On his tomb, by his order,
was inscribed ' Edwardus Primus, Scotorum
Malleus : Pactum serva.' One of his last re-
quests was that his bones should be carried
with the army whenever the Scotch rebelled,
and only reinterred after they were subdued.
This dying wish was disregarded by his weak
heir, who wasted in the pomp of his funeral,
followed by the dissipations of a youthful
court, the critical moment of the war,
fancying that, with Bruce an exile and his
chief supporters in prison or on the gallows,
it was over before it had really begun. Bruce
meanwhile, like Alfred, was learning in ad-
versity. The spider, according to the well-
known story, taught him perseverance. After
spending the winter in Rachrine he ventured
in early spring to Arran in Scotland, and
thence to Carrick, his own country, where he
had many brave adventures and hair-breadth
escapes, which should be read in the verses
of Barbour or the tales of Scott. Scarcely
certain history, they represent the popular
conception of his character in the next and
succeeding generations. On 10 May he de-
feated the Earl of Pembroke at London Hill,
but failed to take Ayr. Edward, in the end
of August, roused himself ; but a march to
and back from Cumnock without an action
was the whole inglorious campaign. His
favour for Piers Gaveston and consequent
quarrels with the chief barons of England,
as well as his approaching marriage to Isa-
3ella, daughter of Philip the Fair, led him
:o quit Scotland. In his absence Bruce and
lis brother Edward reduced Galloway, and
Bruce, leaving his brother in the south,
;ransferred his own operations to Aberdeen-
shire. It was rumoured that Edward would
lave made peace on condition of getting aid
gainst his own barons. The feeble conduct
f the war on the English side, and frequent

Bruce

122

Bruce

changes of generals, indicate distracted
counsels, which in part account for the
uninterrupted success that now attended
Bruce's arms.

In the end of 1307, and again in May 1308,
unless the chroniclers have made two expe-
ditions of one, he overran Buchan, and on
22 May defeated its earl, one of his chief
Scotch opponents, at Inverury — a soldier's
medicine for the illness his hardships had
brought on. Fifty years after, when Barbour
wrote, men still talked of the * harrying of
Buchan.' In the same year Edward Bruce
again conquered the Galwegians, and Sir
James Douglas took Randolph, the king's
nephew, prisoner, who afterwards atoned for
this apostasy to the national cause by good
service. Bruce next turned to Argyll, where
the lord of Lome, his principal opponent in
the west, met the same fate as the Earl of
Buchan, his troops being defeated at the pass
of Brander, and Dunstaffnage taken.

In March 1309 a truce with England was
made through the mediation of Philip of
France and the pope, and Lamberton, bishop
of St. Andrews, was released by Edward and
allowed to return home, after receiving ho-
mage and pledges, which gave hope that he
would act in Edward's interest. Further
negotiations were carried on for the whole
of the following year ; but mutual surprises
and breaches of the truce rendered it certain
that the war was only interrupted.

On 24 Feb. 1310, at a general council in
Dundee, the clergy solemnly recognised Bruce
as rightful king of Scotland. It was a sign
of the progress he had made that all the
bishops joined in this declaration.

In the autumn of this year Edward, with
a large force, made an expedition into Scot-
land as far as Linlithgow ; but Bruce evaded
him, and he returned without any material
success, though a famine followed the ravages
of his troops. A second projected expedition
in 1311 did not take place. The next three
years were signalised by the reduction of the
castles still held by the English in Scotland.
Linlithgow had been surprised by the strata-
gem of a peasant called Binney, in .the end of
1310; Dumbarton was surrendered by Sir
John Menteith in October 1311 ; Perth was
taken by Bruce himself on 8 Jan. 1312. It
marked his position that he concluded on
29 Oct. at Inverness with Hakon V a con-
firmation of the treaty of 1266 between
Alexander III and Magnus IV, by which
the Norwegian king ceded to Scotland the
Isle of Man, the Sucheys, and all the other
islands ' on the west and south of the great
Haf,' except the isles of Orkney and Shet-
land (Acts Par I. Scot. i. 481). Encouraged

by his success, he made a raid into the
north of England. On his return he re-
duced Butel in Galloway, Dumfries, and
Dalswinton, and threatened Berwick, where
Edward himself was. In March 1313
Douglas surprised Roxburgh, and Randolph
Edinburgh ; in May Bruce made another
English raid, failed to take Carlisle, but sub-
dued the Isle of Man. Edward Bruce had
about the same time taken Rutherglen and
Dundee, and laid siege to Stirling, whose
governor, Mowbray, agreed to surrender if
not relieved before 24 June 1314. All the
castles were dismantled or destroyed ; for
experience had shown they were the points
which the English invaders were able longest
to hold. By the close of 1313 Berwick, the
key to the borders, and Stirling, the key to
the highlands, alone remained in English
hands. The disputes between Edward and
his barons were now in some degree allayed
by the institution of the lords ordainers
and the execution of his favourite Gaveston,
and it was felt if Scotland was not to be
lost a great effort must be made. Accord-
ingly, on 11 June, the whole available forces
of England, with a contingent from Ireland,
numbering in all about 100,000 men, of
whom 50,000 were archers and 40,000
cavalry, were mustered at Berwick, the Earls
of Lancaster, Warenne, Arundel, and War-
wick alone of the great feudatories declining
to attend in person, but sending the bare
contingent to which their feudal obligations
bound them. They at once marched to the
relief of Stirling, and punctual to the day
reached Falkirk on 22 June. A preliminary
skirmish on Sunday with the advanced guard,
which attempted to throw itself into the
town, was distinguished by the personal
combat of Bruce, who, raising himself in his
stirrups from the pony he rode, felled Henry
de Bohun with a single blow of his battleaxe.
When blamed for exposing himself to danger,
he turned the subject by lamenting that the
axe was broken.

It was the first stroke of the battle, with a
direct effect on its issue as well as in history
and drama. Bruce's troops were one-third of
the English, but his generalship reduced the
inequality. He had chosen and knew his
ground — the New Park, between the village
of St. Ninian and the Bannock Burn, a petty
stream, yet sufficient to produce marshes
dangerous for horses, while the rising ground
on his right gave points of observation of
the advance of the English. He divided his
troops into four divisions, of which his brother
Edward commanded the right, Randolph the
centre, Douglas the left ; Bruce himself with
the reserve planted his standard at the Bore

Bruce

123

Bruce

Stone (still remaining on this spot), and a
good point to survey the field. The camp
followers were stationed on the Gillies' Hill,
ready at the critical moment to appear as a
reinforcement. The plain on the right, over
which the cavalry, to avoid the marshy
ground, had to pass, was prepared with con-
cealed pits and spikes. But what made the
battle famous in the annals of the military
art as in those of Scotland was that the
Scottish troops, taught by Wallace's tactics,
fought on foot — not in single line, but in
battalions, apparently of round form, with
their weapons pointed outwards to receive
on any side the charge of the enemy. A
momentary success of the English archers
commenced the battle. It was reversed by
a well-directed charge on their flank of a
small body of light horse under the marshal
Sir Robert Keith. The Scottish bowmen
followed up this advantage, and the engage-
ment then became general between the Eng-
lish heavy-armed horsemen, crowded into
too narrow a space, and the whole Scottish
force, Bruce with the reserve uniting with
the three divisions and receiving the attack
with their spears, which the chronicler de-
scribes as a single dense wood. The rear of
the English either was unable to come up
or was entangled in the broken ranks of the
van or first line, and at a critical moment
the camp followers, who had been hidden
behind the Gillies' Hill, crossed its crest as
if a new army. A panic ensued. Edward
and his immediate followers sought safety
in flight, and the rout became general — one
knight, Sir Giles d' Argentine, alone had
courage to continue the onset, and fell
bravely. The number of the English suffo-
cated or drowned in the Bannock or the
Forth was calculated at 30,000. Edward,
pursued by Douglas, with difficulty reached
Dunbar, and thence by sea Bamborough.

No battle of the middle ages has been more
minutely recorded, but space forbids further
detail. A Carmelite friar, Barton, brought
to celebrate the victory, was made by his
captors to recount the defeat of the English.
The Chronicle of Lanercost gives the narra-
tive of an eye-witness. Barbour, who fifty
years after enlarged the description, had
known some who fought, and subsequent in-
quiries confirm the accuracy of his plain but
vivid verse. It was a day never forgotten
by those who took part in it, and to be re-
membered by distant posterity. It decided
the independence of Scotland, and, like Mor-
garten and Courtray, it was the beginning
of the end of feudal warfare. The knights
in armour, whose personal prowess often
gained the field, gave place to the common

| soldiers, disciplined, marshalled, and led by

skilful generals, as the arbiters of the destiny

' of nations. In the career of Bruce it was

j the turning point. The effects of the victory

were permanent, and it was never reversed.

Many English kings invaded Scotland, but

none after Edward I conquered it.

The most important result as regards Bruce
was the settlement of the succession at the
parliament of Ayr on 26 April 1315. By a
j unanimous resolution the crown was settled
on Robert and the heirs male of his body,
whom failing, his brother Edward and the
heirs male of his body, whom failing, on
Robert's daughter Marjory and her heirs,
upon condition that she married with his
consent, or, after his death, with the consent
of the estates. Provision was made for a
regency in case of a minority by the king's
nephew, Randolph, earl of Moray. In the
event of a failure in the whole line of the
Bruces, Randolph was to act as a guardian
of the kingdom until the estates determined
the right of succession. The bishops and
prelates were declared to have jurisdiction
to enforce the Act of Settlement. Soon after
it passed Marjory married Walter the he-
reditary Steward of Scotland. Their son,
Robert II, was the first king of the race
of Stewart, succeeding after the long reign
of his uncle, David II, son of Bruce by
his second marriage, who was not yet born.
This settlement showed the prudence of
Bruce, and the anxiety of the Scottish na-
tion to avoid at all hazards another dis-
puted succession, or the appeal to external
authority in case it should occur. Edward
Bruce, described in the act as ' vir strenuus et
in actis bellicis pro defensione juris et liber-
tatis regni Scotise quamplurimum expertus,'
had stood by his brother in the struggle for
independence, and deserved the preference
which ancient, though not unbroken custom,
gave to the nearest male over a nearer female
heir. But his active and ambitious spirit was
not satisfied with the hope of succeeding to
the Scottish crown. The defeat of Edward at
Bannockburn, and his incapacity as a leader,
encouraged the Irish Celts to attempt to
throw off the English yoke. 'All the kings
of lesser Scotland (Scotia Minor) have drawn
their blood from greater Scotland (Scotia
Major, i.e. Ireland), and retain in some degree
our language and customs, wrote Donald
O'Neil, a Celtic chief of Ulster, to the pope,
! and it was natural that they should summon
[ to their aid the victor of Bannockburn.
! Robert declined the offer of the Irish crown
1 for himself, but in May 1315 Edward Bruce
! landed at Carrickfergus with 6,000 men. The
i brilliant campaign of this year, which for a

Bruce

124

Bruce

moment made it seem possible that the line
of Bruce might supplant that of Plantagenet,
ending disastrously in the death of Edward
Bruce at Dundalk, belongs chiefly to his life,
and not to that of Robert. But in the spring
of 1317 Robert Bruce, who had in the previous
year subdued the Hebrides, and taken his old
enemy John of Lome, went to his brother's
assistance. His engagement when surprised
by the English at Slane in Louth is said
by Barbour to have been the greatest of the
nineteen victories of the Irish war. The
odds were eight to one, and Edward, who
marched in the van, had hurried on out
of sight of his brother's troops, so that
the honour was undivided, and Robert re-
proached Edward for neglect of good gene-
ralship. The Scotch army after this met
with little resistance in its progress to the
south of Ireland. Limerick was taken, but
Dublin saved by its inhabitants committing
it to the flames. An incident too slight to
have been invented marks the humanity of
Bruce in the midst of the horrors of war.
Hearing a woman cry in the pangs of child-
birth, he halted his troops and made provi-
sion for her delivery.

For certis, I trow there is na man
That he ne will rew a woman than,

is Barbour's expression of the speech or
thought of the gentle heart of the brave
warrior. The arrival of Roger Mortimer as
deputy infused new vigour into the English,
and the Bruces, their success too rapid to be
permanent, were forced to retreat to Ulster.
Before the disaster of Dundalk Robert re-
turned to Scotland, where the English had
taken advantage of his absence to resume
the war. The eastern and midland marches
had been gallantly defended by Sir James
Douglas against the Earl of Arundel and
Lord Neville, and Sir John Soulis had pro-
tected Galloway from an inroad of Hartcla,
warden of the English march. Berwick still
remained in the hands of Edward II, a source
of danger, as well as a standing memorial of
the former subjection of Scotland. To its
reduction Bruce on his return at once ad-
dressed himself.

In the autumn of 1317, while he was en-
gaged in preparations for the siege, two car-
dinals, Jocelin and Luke, arrived in Eng-
land with bulls from Pope John XXII ' to his
beloved son the nobleman Robert de Bruce,
at present governing the kingdom of Scot-
land,' commanding him to consent to a truce
of two years with England. They had secret
instructions to excommunicate him if he
disobeyed. The cardinals did not venture
across "the border, and their messengers were

received by Bruce with a pleasant counte-
nance, showing due reverence to the pope
and the church, but declining to receive the
bulls because not addressed to him as king..
They urged in vain the desire of the pope not
to prejudice the dispute bet ween England and
Scotland, for Bruce had the answer ready :
* Since my father the pope and my mother
the church are unwilling to prejudice either
party by giving me the title of king, they
ought not to prejudice me during the contro-
versy by refusing that title, as I both hold
the kingdom, receive the title from all its
people, and am addressed under it by other
princes.' Another attempt to proclaim the
bull by Adam Newton, guardian of the Friars
Minor in Berwick, had no better result.
Newton saw Bruce at Aid-Camus (Old Cam-
bus), where he was at work day and night
in the construction of siege engines, and,
having got a safe-conduct for himself and
his papers, returned, in hopes of being al-
lowed to deliver them. But Bruce was
firm, and would not receive the bulls unless
addressed to him as king, and, as he now
added, until he had possession of Berwick.
Newton had the daring to proclaim the truce,
but on his way home he was robbed of his
papers and clothes. 'It is rumoured,' he
adds to his report, ' that the Lord Robert and
his accomplices, who instigated the outrage,
now have the papers.' Care had been taken
that another mission of John XXII sent
to proclaim his accession to the papal see
should not enter Scotland, so that the prelates
and clergy of the Scottish province remained
now, as in the former period of the war, free
from a divided allegiance, and the church of
Scotland was virtually independent.

In March 1318 the town of Berwick, which
had stood the siege during the winter, was
taken by a surprise contrived by Spalding,
one of the citizens, and a few days after the
castle capitulated. Entrusting it to the
custody of Walter the Steward, Bruce in-
vaded and wasted the north of England.
The death of his only remaining brother
and his daughter rendered a new settlement
of the crown expedient, and a parliament
met at Scone in December. By one of its
statutes Robert, son of the Steward, and
Marjory, the king's daughter, were recog-
nised as next of kin ; failing next issue of the
king should he succeed while a minor, Ran-
dolph, and failing him James, lord Douglas,
was to be regent. Substantially this was a
re-enactment of the statute of Ayr. An im-
portant declaration was added that doubts
without sufficient cause had been raised in
the past as to the rule of succession, and it
was now defined that the crown ought not

Bruce

125

Bruce

to follow the rules of inferior fiefs, but that
the male nearest in descent in the direct line,
-whom failing the female in the same line,
whom failing the nearest male collateral,
should succeed, an order sufficiently conform-
able to the imperial, that is the Roman law.
In this parliament Bruce established his
title to be deemed as wise and practical a legis-
lator as he had proved himself a general. The
most important acts related to the national
defence and the administration of justice.
Every layman worth ten pounds was to be
bound to provide himself with armour, and
every one who had the value of a cow with
a spear or bow and twenty-four arrows. A
yearly weapon schaw was to be held by the
sheriffs every Easter. While provision was
thus made for the equipment and training of
an armed nation, the excesses attendant on
such a condition were restrained by a law
that if any crime was committed by those
coming to the army, they were to be tried
before the justiciar. Stringent acts forbade
the export of goods during war, or of arms
at any time. As regards justice the usual
proclamation was made with emphasis : ' The
Idng wills and commands that common law
and right be done to puir and riche after the
auld lawes and freedomes.' The privilege of
repledging, by which a person was removed
from the jurisdiction of the king's officers, was
restricted by the provision that it was to
apply only when the accused was the liege-
man of the lord or held land of him, or was
in his service or of his kin, and if this was
doubtful, a verdict of average was to decide.
A new law was made against leasing making,
a quaint Scotch term for treasonable lan-
guage. ' The kynghes' statute and defendyt
that none be conspirators nor fynders of taylis
or of tidingis thruch the quhilkis mater of
discord may spryng betwixt the kyng and his
pepull,' under penalty of imprisonment at the
king's will. A hortatory statute recommended
the people to nourish love and friendship with
«ach other, forbade the nobles to do injury
to any of the people, and promised redress
to any one injured. This was aimed at
the oppressions of the feudal lords, and ex-
hibits the side of Bruce's character which
gained him the name of the good king Robert
from the commons. With regard to the
civil law, the feudal actions commenced by
the brieves of novel disseisin and mort d'an-
cester, as well as the procedure in actions
of debt and damage, were carefully regulated.
The unreasonable delays (essoigns) which im-
peded justice were no longer to be allowed.
No defender was to be called on to plead
until the complainer had fully stated his
•case. Bruce, like Cromwell, Frederick the

Great, and Napoleon, was a law-reformer.
The man of action cannot tolerate the abuses
by which law ceases to be justice.

A statute identical with the ' Quia Emp-
tores' of 17 Edward I is ascribed to Bruce in
the Harleian and other later manuscripts, and
is included in the ' Statuta Secunda Roberti
Primi,' by Sir J. Skene. But while tran-
scripts of English law were not unknown in
Scotland, they are little likely to have been
made by Bruce, and this statute, which by
preventing subinfeudation would have com-
pletely altered the whole system of Scottish
land rights, is certainly spurious. In 1319
Edward tried to cut off the trade of Scotland
with Flanders, but the count and the towns
of Bruges and Ypres rejected his overtures.
A vigorous effort to recover Berwick was
repelled by Walter Stewart, its governor,
aided by the skill of Crab, a Flemish engi-
neer, and Douglas and Randolph invaded Eng-
land, when the Archbishop of York was de-
feated in the engagement called the Chapter
of Mytton, from the number of clergy slain.
This diversion and the lukewarmness, if not
absolute abstention, of the Earl of Lancaster
and the northern barons, led to the raising
of the siege. When Bruce visited Berwick
he complimented his son-in-law on the suc-
cess of his defence, and raised the walls ten
feet all round. The pope somewhat tardily
excommunicated Bruce and his adherents
for his contumacy, but the English king felt
unable to continue the war, and on 21 Dec.
a truce was concluded for two years.

On 6 April 1320 a Scottish parliament at
Arbroath addressed a letter to the pope as-
serting the independence of their country
and promising aid in a crusade if the pope
recognised that independence. Part of this
manifesto which relates to Bruce deserves
to be quoted. After referring to the tyranny
! of Edward I, it proceeds : ' Through His
favour who woundeth and maketh whole we
have been preserved from so great and num-
j berless calamities by the valour of our lord
and sovereign Robert. He, like another Joshua
or Judas Maccabeus, gladly endured trials,
I distresses, the extremities of want, and every
' peril to rescue his people and inheritance out
of the hands of the enemy. The divine proyi-
i dence, that legal succession which we will
j constantly maintain, and our due and unani-
j mous consent have made him our chief and
i king. To him in defence of our liberty we
! are bound to adhere, as well of right as by
I reason of his deserts ... for through him
salvation has been wrought to our people.
I ... While there exist a hundred of us we
| will never submit to England. We fight
not for glory, wealth, or honour, but for that

Bruce

126

Bruce

liberty which no virtuous man will survive.
Wherefore we most earnestly request your
holiness, as His vicegerent who gives equal
measure to all and with whom there is no
distinction of persons or nations, that you
would behold with a fatherly eye the tribu-
lations and distresses brought upon us by
the English, and that you would admonish
Edward to content himself with his own
dominions, esteemed in former times suffi-
cient for seven kings, and allow us Scotsmen
who dwell in a poor and remote corner, and
who seek for nought but our own, to remain
in peace.' A duplicate of the letter in the
Register House is printed in the ' National
MSS. of Scotland,' vol. i. Moved by this
appeal, fearing to lose a province of the
church, and knowing probably the weak-
ness of Edward, the pope issued a bull
recommending him to make peace with Scot-
land.

A conspiracy against Bruce, headed by
Sir William Soulis, grandson of one of the
competitors for the crown, at which he pro-
bably aimed, and taken part in by some of
the landed gentry but none of the nobility,
was betrayed by the Countess of Strathearn
and easily put down, though the parliament
of Scone, at which some of the offenders were
condemned and executed for treason, got the
name of the Black Parliament to mark its
difference from the other parliaments of the
reign. This, the only rising against Bruce,
proves his firm hold of all classes. It was
different with Edward. The party amongst
his nobles who opposed him ibrmed not a
casual conspiracy but a chronic rebellion.
Headed at first by Lancaster, and after his
death by the queen mother and Mortimer, it
made his whole reign a period of dissension
which would have weakened a more powerful i
monarch, and told largely in favour of Scot-
land and Bruce. In December 1321 Lan- ;
caster entered into a correspondence with
the Scotch leader Douglas, who invaded
Northumberland and Durham simultaneously |
with the rising of Lancaster; but his defeat
by Sir Andrew Hartcla at Boroughbridge
on 16 March 1322, followed by his execu-
tion, put down for a time the English rebel-
lion. Edward in premature confidence wrote
to the pope that he would no longer make
terms with the Scots except by force, and
invaded Scotland in August, penetrating as
far as Edinburgh and wasting the country
with fire and sword. The prudence of
Bruce, by which everything of value on i
the line of the invasion was removed, his
own camp being fixed at Culross, north of !
the Forth, baffled as completely as a victory !
the last attempt of Edward II to subdue |

Scotland. The opposite evils of want of
food and intemperance forced him to with-
draw, and the sarcasm of Earl Warenne on
a bull taken at Tranent, ' Caro cara fuit/
indicates at once the disaffection of his barons
and his own contemptible generalship. In
the autumn Bruce, at the head of a very
large force, estimated at 80,000, retaliated
by invading Yorkshire, defeating Edward
near Biland Abbey, where John de Bretagne,
earl of Eichmond, and Henry de Sully,
Butler of France, and many other prisoners
were taken. The English king narrowly
escaped being himself captured at York.
The commencement of 1323 afforded still
stronger evidence of Edward's incapacity to
rule his own subjects. Sir Andrew Hartcla,
although created Earl of Carlisle and re-
warded with a large pension and the warden-
ship of the marches, met Bruce and entered
into a secret treaty to maintain him and his
heirs in possession of Scotland. On the dis-
covery of this, Hartcla was tried and executed
on 2 "March 1323, and the Earl of Kent
appointed warden in his place. But though
able so far to assert his authority, the defeat
at Biland had taught Edward that he could
not cope with Bruce, and in March 1323 a
truce gave time for negotiations at Newcastle
and Thorpe, where, on 30 May, a peace for
thirteen years was concluded, which was
ratified by Bruce as king of Scotland at
Berwick on 7 June. The continued favour
shown by Edward to the Despensers, which
had been the cause of Lancaster's rebellion,
led to a new conspiracy in the family of the
ill-fated king. His queen Isabella, and
Roger Mortimer her paramour, carried it on
in the name of his son, and in 1325 his
brother, the Earl of Kent, joined it. Ed-
ward, deserted by almost all his barons, was
taken prisoner in 1326, deposed early in the
following year, and murdered on 21 Sept.

Bruce naturally took advantage of the-
distracted state of England to strengthen
his title to the Scottish crown. In 1323 the
skilful diplomacy of Randolph obtained from
the pope the recognition of the title of kingf
of Scotland by a promise to aid in a crusade^
and three years later, by the treaty of Cor-
beil, the French king made a similar acknow-
ledgment. At a parliament held at Cambus-
kenneth in 1326 the young prince David,
born two years before, was solemnly recog-
nised as heir to the crown, which in case of
his death was to go to Robert the son of
Marjory and the Steward. This is the first
Scottish parliament in which there is clear
evidence of representatives of the burghs,
and the grant made by it to Bruce for his
life of a tenth of the rents of the lands, as-

Bruce

127

Bruce

well wood and domain lands as other lands,
and both within and without burgh, sup-
plies one reason for their presence. The
clergy probably made a grant in a separate
assembly of their own. Although the peace
between England and Scotland was ratified
by Edward III on 8 March 1327, both sides
made preparations for the renewal of the war,
so that it is difficult to support the accusa-
tions of breach of faith against either. On
18 May Edward contracted with John of
Hainault for a large force of mercenary
cavalry, a sign that he was unable to rely
on his own feudal levy.

On 15 June Randolph and Douglas crossed
the border with 20,000 men, and Edward
with more than double that number advanced
to Durham. The Hainault mercenaries could
not be relied on to co-operate with the Eng-
lish troops, and their dissensions, of which
Froissart has left a lively picture, had pro-
bably much to do with the English discom-
fiture. A series of manoeuvres and counter-
manoeuvres on the Tyne and Wear showed
that neither side was willing to try the issue
of a battle. Randolph declined a challenge
to leave a favourable position on the north
of the Wear and fight on the open ground
at Stanhope Park. Douglas with a small
band made a daring night attack on Ed-
ward's camp on 4 Aug., when his chaplain
was slain and the young king with difficulty
escaped. The Scotch under cover of night
abandoned their camp and retreated home-
wards, and on 15 Aug. Edward disbanded
his army at York, dismissing the Hainaulters,
who had been found too costly or too dan-
gerous allies.

Bruce himself now assumed the command,
but his sudden attack on the eastern marches
failed. Alnwick repulsed an assault of
Douglas, and Randolph and Bruce were not
more successful in the siege of Norham.
While still engaged in it he was approached
by English commissioners with overtures of
peace. The preliminaries were debated at
Newcastle, and at a parliament in York on
8 Feb. 1328 the most essential article was
accepted. It was agreed that Scotland, ' ac-
cording to its ancient bounds in the days of
Alexander III, should remain to Robert king
of Scots and his heirs and successors free
and divided from the kingdom of England,
without any subjection, right of service,
claim, or demand, and that all writs executed
at any time to the contrary should be held
void.'

The parliament of Northampton in April
1328 concluded the final treaty by which
(1) peace was made between the two king-
doms ; (2) the coronation-stone of Scone was

to be restored ; (3) the English king promised
to ask the pope to recall all spiritual pro-
cesses against the Scots ; (4) the Scots agreed
to pay thirty thousand marks ; (5, 6, and 7)
ecclesiastical property which had changed
hands in the course of the war was to be
restored, but not lay fiefs, with an excep-
tion in favour of three barons, Lord Wake,
the Earl of Buchan, and Henry de Percy ;
(8) Johanna, Edward's sister, was to be given
in marriage to David, the son and heir of
Bruce, and to receive a jointure of 2,000/. a
year; (9) the party failing to observe the
articles of the treaty was to pay 2,000/. of
silver to the papal treasury.

On 12 July 1328 the marriage of the infant
prince and bride was celebrated at Berwick.
The English and Edward, when he attained
his independence from the guardianship of the
queen mother and Mortimer, denounced this
treaty as shameful, and ascribed it to the de-
parture of the Hainaulters, the treachery of
Mortimer, and the bribery used by the Scots.
But it was the necessary result of the situa-
tion at the commencement of his reign, and
the bloody war of two centuries failed to re-
verse its main provisions. Scotland remained
an independent monarchy. The chief author
of its independence barely survived the ac-
complishment of his work. On 7 June 1329
Bruce died at Cardross of leprosy, a disease
contracted during the hard life of his earlier
struggles. There are frequent, and towards
the close increasing, references to his physical
sufferings, which made his moral courage more
conspicuous. He was buried by his wife, who
had died in 1327, at Dunfermline, but his
heart was, by a dying wish, entrusted to Dou-
glas, to fulfil the vow he had been unable to
execute in person of visiting the holy sepul-
chre. His great adversary Edward I had
made a similar request, not so faithfully exe-
cuted, and his grandson granted a passport to
Douglas on 1 Sept. to proceed to the Holy
Land, to aid the Christians against the Sara-
cens, with the heart of Lord Robert, king of
Scotland. The death of Douglas fighting
against the Moors in Spain, and the recovery
of the heart of Bruce by Sir William Keith,
who brought it to Scotland and buried it
along with the bones of Douglas in Melrose
Abbey, may be accepted as authentic; but
the words with which Douglas is said to
have parted with it,

Now passe thou forth before

As thou was wont in field to bee,

And I shall follow or else die,

are an addition to the original verses of Bar-
bour. When the remains of Bruce were dis-
interred at Dunfermline in 1819, the breast-

Bruce

128

Bruce

bone was found sawn through to permit of
the removal of the heart.

Some interesting particulars as to the
last years of Bruce are furnished by the Ex-
chequer Kolls of Scotland. Enfeebled by
disease he had to trust the chief conduct of
the war to the young leaders he had trained,
Randolph and Douglas, and he spent most of
his time at Cardross, which he had acquired
in 1326. He employed it in enlarging the
castle, repairing the park walls, and orna-
menting the garden, in the amusement of
hawking, and the exercise of the royal vir-
tues of hospitality and charity. Like other
kings he kept a fool. A lion was his fa-
vourite pet, shipbuilding his favourite di-
version. His foresight had discerned the
importance of this art to the future strength
and wealth of Scotland. Before his death he
made preparations for his tomb, and commis-
sioned in Paris the marble monument, after-
wards erected at Dunfermline, which was
surrounded with an iron-gilt railing, covered
by a painted chapel of Baltic timber. The
offerings to the abbot of Dunfermline and the
rector of Cardross, as well as the annual pay-
ment to the chaplains at Ayr for masses for
his soul, appear also to have been by his orders.

By his first marriage with Isabella of Mar
he had an only daughter, Marjory, the wife of
the Steward and ancestor of the last line of j
Scottish kings. By his second marriage with
Elizabeth de Burgh, which he contracted
about 1304, he had two daughters — Matilda,
who married Thomas Ysaak, a simple esquire,
and Margaret, the wife of William, earl of
Sutherland — as well as his late-born son and
successor, David II, and another, John, who
died in infancy. Of several children not
born in wedlock, Sir Robert, who fell at
Dupplin, Walter, who died before him,
Nigel Stewart of Carrick, Margaret, wife of
Robert Glen, Elizabeth, wife of Walter Oli-
phant, and Christian are traced in the records.

[If the character of Bruce is not understood
from his acts, of which a singularly complete
narrative, here condensed, has descended from so
distant a time, no words could avail. Any such
attempt, which might become easily mere pane-
gyric, is better omitted, and the space left de-
voted to a notice of the authorities upon which
this life has been based. Barbour's Bruce, the
Scottish epic, is a poetical, but in the main a
true, account of his whole career. Wyntoun's and
Fordun's chronicles are not so full as might have
been anticipated ; and the former confines him-
self, in many important facts of the reign, to
giving a reference to the Archdeacon Barbour.
The English chroniclers and the Chronicle of
Lanercost may be referred to with advantage.
The success of Bruce and the weakness of Ed-
ward II were too conspicuous to be hidden by

a national bias. The slender historical mate-
s for the life of Wallace leant themselves on
the one side to the legendary narrative of Blind
! Harry, and on the other to the fictions of the
j English writers, such as Hemingford and Ris-
| hanger, as to the real character of Wallace and
i the policy of Edward ; but the acts of Bruce are
too fully contained in authentic records and per-
| manent results to leave room for misinterpre-
j tation. He was not originally a Scottish patriot,
, and may be described, as Wallace cannot, as an
; English rebel ; but after he once assumed the
| leadership of the Scottish cause he never faltered
j under any danger or made a false step in policy
until he secured its success. The records chiefly
to be consulted are in Rymer's Foedera, Riley's
Placita, the Documents illustrative of Scottish
History, published by Mr. Joseph Stevenson and
Mr. Bain for the Record Series ; the Scottish
Exchequer Rolls ; and the Acts of the Scottish
Parliament. Kerr's Life and Reign of Robert
the Bruce and Lord Hailes's Annals are both very
accurate and full collections of the facts. The
History of England down to the death of Ed-
ward I, by Mr. Pearson, and Longman's Reign of
Edward II are the most trustworthy modern au-
thorities as to the war with England written
by Englishmen. Tytler's and Hill Burton's His-
tories of Scotland require both to be read. As
an independent historian Pauli's GreschichteEng-
lands is of great value, and probably the best single
account of the war of independence.] ^E. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT (1554-1631), theo-
logical writer, second son of Sir Alexander
Bruce of Airth, who claimed descent from
the royal family of Bruce, studied jurispru-
dence at Paris, and on his return practised
law, and was on the way to becoming a
judge. But a very remarkable inward ex-
perience constrained him to give himself to
the church. He went to St. Andrews to
study, and on becoming a preacher (1587)
was forthwith called to be a minister in
Edinburgh. On 6 Feb. 1587-8 he was chosen
moderator of the general assembly — a rare
and singular testimony to the wisdom, the
stability, and the business capacity of one
so young. In 1589, when the king went to
Norway to fetch his bride, and parties in
Edinburgh were somewhat excited, the king
appointed Bruce an extraordinary privy-
councillor, and such was his influence that
he kept all quiet, and on the king's return
received from his majesty a cordial letter of
thanks (19 Feb. 1589-90). The queen was
crowned at Holyrood and anointed by Bruce
on 17 March following. He again became
moderator of the general assembly 22 May
1592. His power and success as a preacher
were very remarkable, and he continued to
enjoy the king's favour till 1596, when, giv-
ing offence to his majesty by his opposition
to certain arbitrary proceedings, he, with

Bruce

129

Bruce

others, was banished from Edinburgh. The
king desired to introduce episcopal govern-
ment into the church, and the disinterested
character of Bruce's opposition is apparent,
for had he consented, no man would have
been more sure to benefit by the change.
This quarrel with the king was for the time
made up ; but soon after a new bone of con-
tention arose. After the Gowrie conspiracy
the king ordered the ministers to give thanks
for his release (6 Aug. 1600), and to specify
certain grounds of thanksgiving about which
some of them had doubts. Bruce and others
gave thanks, but in terms more general
than the king desired. After much nego-
tiation, and many efforts of friends to get
the matter settled, the king carried his point,
and ordered Bruce to leave Edinburgh. The
prospect of his leaving was felt profoundly
by the Christian community, who hung on
his lips, and enjoyed in a rare degree his
eloquent and powerful preaching. But the
king was inexorable, and Bruce's ministry in
Edinburgh came to an end.

The last thirty years of his life were spent
here and there. From 1 605 to 1 609 he was con-
fined to Inverness, where he met with much
harsh treatment from Lord Enzie and others,
but where his preaching was a singular re-
freshment to his friends. In 1609 he was at
Aberdeen, the atmosphere of which was very
uncongenial, for it was a stronghold of the
episcopalians. Sometimes he was at his pa-
trimonial estate of Kinnaird, near Stirling,
where he repaired at his own expense the
parish church of Larbert, and discharged all
the duties of the ministry; and occasionally at
his other estate, at Monkland, near Glasgow.
Wherever he had an opportunity of preaching,
great crowds attended ; he preached with re-
markable power, and his own life being in
full accord with his preaching, the influence
he attained was almost without a parallel
in the history of the Scottish church. In
1620 he was again banished to Inverness,
and begged very hard that, owing to his in-
firmities and weakness, he might be allowed
to remain at home. The king was obdurate,
and the request was refused. In 1624 he
was allowed to return to Kinnaird, where
he died 13 July 1631. His remains were
accompanied to the grave by four or five
thousand persons of all ranks and classes,
from the nobility downwards. From his
very youth he had been regarded with re-
markable esteem and affection, and the bitter
trials that chequered the last half of hjs
life commended him all the more to the
esteem of those who were like-minded. It
was this chequered mode of life, this moving
about from place to place without any settled

VOL. VII.

charge, that prevented him, as the like causes
prevented Richard Baxter in England, from
leaving on his country so deep a mark as his
character and abilities were fitted to make.
Andrew Melville described him as a 'hero
adorned with every virtue, a constant con-
fessor and almost martyr to the Lord Jesus.'
Livingstone, another contemporary, said,
' Mr. Robert Bruce I several times heard, and
in my opinion never man spoke with greater
power since the apostles' days.'

As an author Bruce is best known by his
' Way to True Peace and Rest : delivered at
Edinburgh in sixteen sermons on the Lord's
Supper, Hezekiah's sickness, and other select
scriptures.' This book appeared in 1617, and
bore the motto, significant of its author's
experience, ' Dulcia non meruit, qui non gus-
tavit amara.' The sermons are in the Scottish
dialect, and are remarkable as a singularly
clear and able exposition of the scriptural
doctrine of the Lord's Supper, enforced with
great liveliness and power.

Bruce's conduct in his conflicts with the
king and in some other matters has been
placed in a somewhat less favourable light
in Spottiswood's ' History of the Church of
Scotland 'and inMaitland's ' History of Edin-
burgh.' These views are controverted in
Wodrow's ' Life of Bruce ' and in M'Crie's
< Life of Melville.'

[Row's, Spottiswood's, and Calderwood's His-
tories of the Church of Scotland ; Autobiography
and Life of Robert Blair ; Livingstone's Memo-
rable Characteristics; Melville's Autobiography ;
Wodrow's Collections as to the Life of Mr. Robert
Bruce ; Wodrow Society's Life and Sermons of
Rev. Robert Bruce, edited by Principal Cunning-
ham, D.D. ; Scott's Fasti, i. 4, 17.] W. G. B.

BRUCE, ROBERT, second EARL OF EL-
GIN and first EARL OF AILESBTTRY (d. 1685),
was the only son of Thomas, third lord Bruce
of Kinloss, and first earl of Elgin, and Anne,
daughter of Sir Robert Chichester of Ra-
leigh, Devonshire. While his father was still
alive he was, at the Restoration, constituted,
along with the Earl of Cleveland, lord-lieu-
tenant of Bedfordshire, 26 July 1660. He
was returned member for the county to the
convention parliament in the same year, and
also to the parliament which met in 1661.
Succeeding to his father's estates and titles
in December 1663, he was, on 18 March
1663-4, created Baron Bruce of Skelton in
the county of York, Viscount Bruce of Ampt-
hill in Bedfordshire, and Earl of Ailesbury
in Buckinghamshire. On 29 March 1667
he was constituted sole lord-lieutenant of
Bedfordshire, on the death of the Earl of
Cleveland. The same year he was appointed

TT

Bruce

130

Bruce

one of the commissioners for such moneys as
had been raised and assigned to Charles II
during his war with the Dutch. On 18 March
1678 he was sworn a privy councillor. He
was also one of the gentlemen of the king's
bed-chamber, and a commissioner for execut-
ing the office of earl marischal of England,
as deputy to Henry, duke of Norfolk. At
the coronation of King James II he bore the
sword, and on 30 July 1685 he was appointed
lord chamberlain of the household. He died
20 Oct. of the same year at Ampthill, and
was buried there. By his wife, Diana, daugh-
ter of Henry Grey, first earl of Stamford, he
had eight sons and nine daughters. Wood
says : ' He was a learned person, and other- j
wise well qualified, was well versed in English i
history and antiquities, a lover of all such I
that were professors of those studies, and a
curious collector of manuscripts, especially
of those which related to England and English
antiquities.'

[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 122-3; Dou-
glas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 515-16; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Series; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i.
491.] T. F. H.

BRUCE, THOMAS, third EARL OF ELGIN
and second EARL OF AILESBTJRY (1655?-
1741), was the sixth and eldest surviving son
of Robert, second earl [q. v.], and Diana,
daughter of Henry Grey, first earl of Stam-
ford. When the Prince of Orange landed in
England, he was one of the noblemen who
adhered to the cause of James, but on the
king's withdrawal from Whitehall he signed
the application to the Prince of Orange. He
was one of those appointed to meet with
the king when he was stopped by fishermen
near the isle of Sheppey, to invite him to
return to Whitehall. He accompanied the
king in his barge to Rochester, previous to
his final flight. Afterwards he returned to
London, but he never took the oaths to Wil-
liam and Mary. When the French threatened
a descent on England, in 1690, during Wil-
liam's absence in Ireland, an order was given,
on 5 July, by Queen Mary for apprehension
of the earl and of other Jacobite noblemen,
but the danger having passed it was not
deemed necessary to put the order into exe-
cution. In 1691 King William issued an
order to enable him and his countess to make

E revision for paying their debts and to make
jases of their estates. In May 1695 he was
present at a meeting held at the Old King's
Head tavern, Aldersgate Street, London, to
concert measures for the restoration of King
James, and was sent over to France to per-
suade Louis to grant a body of troops to aid
in the enterprise. On account of his con-

nection with the plot he was committed to
the Tower in February 1695-6. His wife,
Elizabeth Seymour, sister and heiress of
William, duke of Somerset, died in childbed
from anxiety connected with his imprison-
ment. He was admitted to bail on 12 Feb.
folloAving, and obtained the king's permission
to reside in Brussels, where he married Char-
lotte, countess of Sannu, of the house of
Argenteau, in the duchy of Brabant. He
died at Brussels in November 1741, in his
eighty-sixth year. By his first wife he had
four sons and two daughters, and by the
second he had an only daughter, Charlotte
Maria, who was married in 1722 to the Prince
of Home, one of the princes of the empire.
One of her daughters, Elizabeth Philippina,
married Prince Gustavus Adolphus of Stol-
berg Guedern, and was the mother of Louisa
Maximiliana, the wife of Prince Charles Ed-
ward Stuart,, the pretender. The Earl of
Elgin was succeeded by Charles, his second
and only surviving son.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 124-6; Dou-
glas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 516.] T. F. H.

BRUCE, THOMAS, seventh EARL OF EL-
GIN and eleventh EARL OF KINCARDINE (1766-
1841), was born on 20 July 1766, and suc-
ceeded to his earldoms in 1771 on the death,
without issue, of his elder brother, William
Robert. He was educated at Harrow and
Westminster, and he also studied at St. An-
drews University and in Paris. In 1785 he
entered the army, in which he rose to the
rank of major-general. His diplomatic career
began in 1790, when he was sent on a special
mission to the Emperor Leopold. In 1792
he was appointed envoy at Brussels, and in
1795 envoy extraordinary at Berlin. In 1799
he was appointed to the embassy to the Ot-
toman Porte, and he was desirous that his
mission to Constantinople should lead to a
closer study and examination of the remains
of Grecian art within the Turkish dominions.
Acting on the advice of Sir William Hamil-
ton, he procured at his own expense the ser-
vices of the Neapolitan painter, Lusieri, and
of several skilful draughtsmen and modellers.
These artists were despatched to Athens in
the summer of 1800, and were principally
employed in making drawings of the ancient
monuments, though very limited facilities
were given them by the authorities. About
the middle of the summer of 1801, however,
all obstacles were overcome, and Elgin re-
ceived a firman from the Porte which al-
lowed his lordship's agents not only to ' fix
scaffolding round the antient Temple of the
Idols [the Parthenon], and to mould the orna-
mental sculpture and visible figures thereon

Bruce

Bruce

in plaster and gypsum/ but also ' to take away
any pieces of stone with old inscriptions or
figures thereon.' The actual removal of an-
cient marbles from Athens formed no part of
Elgin's original plan, but the constant in-
juries suffered by the sculptures of the Par-
thenon and other monuments at the hands
of the Turks induced him to undertake it.
The collection thus formed by operations at
Athens, and by explorations in other parts
of Greece, and now known by the name of
the ' Elgin Marbles,' consists of portions of
the frieze, metopes, and pedimental sculp-
tures of the Parthenon, as well as of sculp-
tured slabs from the Athenian temple of
Nike Apteros, and of various antiquities from
Attica and other districts of Hellas. These
sculptures and antiquities, now in our na-
tional collection, may be found enumerated
and illustrated in the ' Description of the
Collection of Ancient Marbles in the British
Museum ' (parts vi-ix.), in Michaelis's work
' Der Parthenon,' and in other archaeological
books. Part of the Elgin collection was pre-
pared for embarkation for England in 1803,
considerable difficulties having to be en-
countered at every stage of its transit. El-
gin's vessel, the Mentor, was unfortunately
wrecked near Cerigo with its cargo of marbles,
and it was not till after the labours of three
years, and the expenditure of a large sum of
money, that the marbles were successfully
recovered by the divers. On Elgin's de-
parture from Turkey in 1803, he withdrew
all his artists from Athens with the excep-
tion of Lusieri, who remained to direct the
excavations which were still carried on,
though on a much reduced scale. Additions
continued to be made to the Elgin collec-
tions, and as late as 1812 eighty fresh cases
of antiquities arrived in England. Elgin,
who had been ' detained ' in France after
the rupture of the peace of Amiens, returned
to England in 1806. No inconsiderable
outcry was raised against his conduct in
connection with the removal of the antiqui-
ties. The propriety of his official actions
was called in question ; he was accused of
vandalism, of rapacity and dishonesty, and
in addition to these accusations, which found
their most exaggerated expression in Byron's
' Curse of Minerva,' an attempt was even
made to minimise the artistic importance
of the marbles which had been removed.
Elgin accordingly thought it advisable to
throw open his collections to public view,
and arranged them in his own house in Park
Lane, and afterwards at Burlington House,
Piccadilly. Upon the supreme merits of
the Parthenon sculptures all competent art
critics were henceforth agreed. Canova,

when he saw them, pronounced them l the
works of the ablest artists the world has
seen.' After some preliminary negotiations,
a select committee of the House of Commons
was appointed in 1816 to inquire into the
desirability of acquiring the Elgin collection

j for the nation. This committee recommended
its purchase for the sum of 35,0007., and in
July 1816 an act was passed giving effect
to their proposal. The committee, after a
careful examination of Elgin and other wit-
nesses, further decided in favour of the am-
bassador's conduct, and of his claim to the
ownership of the antiquities. The money
spent by Elgin in the formation, removal,
and arrangement of his collection, and the
sums disbursed for the salaries and board of

I his artists at Athens, were estimated at no

! less than 74,000/.

Elgin was from 1790 to 1840 one of the

i representative peers of Scotland, but after

I his return to England he took little part in
public affairs. He died on 14 Nov. 1841.

[Peerages of Burke and Foster ; Douglas's
Peerage of Scotland (ed. Wood), i. 522 f. ; Memo-
randum on the Earl of Elgin's Pursuits in Greece,
1810 and 1815; Report from the Select Com-
mittee on the Earl of Elgin's Collection, 1816 ;
Ellis's Elgin Marbles, pp. 1-10 ; Edwards's Lives
of the Founders of the Brit. Mus., 1870, pt. i.
pp. 380-96; Michaelis's Der Parthenon, pp. 73-
87, 348-57 ; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great
Britain, pp. 132-51.] W. W.

BRUCE, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1710), of
Kinross, architect in Scotland to Charles II,
was the second son of Robert Bruce of
Blairhall, by his wife, Catherine, daughter
of Sir John Preston of Valleyfield, and was
born in the early part of the seventeenth
century. Though too young to have played
a part in the troublous reign of Charles I,
no one in Scotland probably contributed
more in a private capacity to bring about the
restoration of the royal family, to whom he
proved a firm and constant friend. He is
said to have been the channel of communi-
cation between General Monk and the young
king, and to have had the honour of first
conveying to the latter the inclination of the
former to serve him. Being a man of ability
and address, he retained the friendship of
the monarch, who rewarded him in the very
year of the restoration with the office of
clerk to the bills, a very beneficial one in
those days. Eight years after, having ac-
quired the lands of Balcashie in Fife, he was
created a baronet by royal letters patent
dated 21 April 1668. He soon after ac-
quired possession of the lands of Drumel-
drie, in the same county, his title to which is
dated 18 April 1670, and having afterwards

K2

Bruce

132

Bruce

acquired from the Earl of Morton the lands
and barony of Kinross in that county, he
was, says Douglas, ' ever after designed by
that title.' His skill and taste in building
led to his appointment, in 1671, as ' the
king's surveyor and master of works,' and to
his employment in the restoration of Holy-
rood House, the ancient palace of the Stuarts
in Edinburgh. He designed the quadrangular
edifice as it now stands. The work was
not completed till 1679, and latterly not alto-
gether under Bruce's supervision. In 1681
he was summoned as representative in par-
liament of the county of Kinross, by royal
letters dated at Windsor on 13 Aug. in that
year. In 1685 he built his own house at
Kinross, a mansion which appears to have
been originally intended for the residence of
the Duke of York (afterwards James II),
should he have eventually been excluded
from succeeding to the throne. He also
built Harden House in Teviotdale, and in
1698 the mansion house of Hopetoun in
Linlithgowshire was commenced from his
designs. It was finished four years later, and
the design, 'given by Sir William Bruce,
who was justly esteemed the best architect
of his time in that kingdom (Scotland),' as
says Colin Campbell, will be found delineated
in his ' Vitruvius Britannicus.' The house,
however, was at a later date considerably
altered and modified, even in some particulars
of the plan, by the better-known architect,
William Adam [see ADAM, ROBEKT].

Bruce is also said to have designed a
bridge over the North Loch, a sheet of water
which formerly occupied the site of the gar-
dens now extending from the foot of the
Castle Rock to Princes Street in Edinburgh ;
but it was never executed, and the works
already enumerated (with the addition of
Moncrieffe House in Perthshire, also designed
by him) are the chief if not the only known
proofs of their author's architectural skill.
It is impossible to say that they exhibit any
amount of originality or artistic genius ; but
these were probably little regarded in his time,
when the architect's merit consisted mainly
in suiting the requirements of modern life to
the supposed rules of ancient construction.
At the end of two centuries, however, Holy-
rood House is still a quaint and interesting
enough structure. Bruce died at a very great
age in 1710, and was succeeded by his son,
who, according to Douglas, was ' also a man
of parts, and, as he had got a liberal educa-
tion, was looked upon as one of the finest gen-
tlemen in the kingdom when he returned from
his travels.' Neither his parts nor his educa-
tion, however, prompted him to distinguish
himself, and they are both useful now only

as indices of the qualities of the ' king's master
of works,' his father. On his death the title
went to his cousin, with whom it became
extinct.

[Adam's Vitr. Scot., fol., 1720-40 ; Campbell's
Vitr. Brit., fpl., 1767 (vol. ii. 1717); Kincaid's
Hist, of Edinburgh, 12mo, 1787 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, 1860; Douglas's Baronage of
Scotland, 1798.1 G. W. B.

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1702-1755), pub-
lisher and author, the youngest son of James
Bruce, minister of Killeleagh [q. v.], was born
in 1702. He received a collegiate education,
but entered business life. In 1730 he was at
Dublin in partnership with John Smith,
a publisher who had been educated for the
ministry. In 1737 or 1738 he became tutor
to Joseph, son of Hugh Henry, a Dublin
banker (M.P. for Antrim 1715). With his
pupil he visited Cambridge, Oxford, and pro-
bably Glasgow, for purposes of study. About
1745 he settled permanently in Dublin, and
was an elder of Wood Street, his brother
Samuel's congregation. He was certainly a
nonsubscriber, most probably an Arian. In
1750 the general synod at Dungannon accepted
a scheme of his origination fora widows' fund,
which came into operation next year. In 1759
it became necessary to reduce the annuities,
but it now yields three times more than was
originally calculated by Bruce. In Dublin
Bruce was distinguished as a public-spirited
citizen. He published a pamphlet, ' Some
Facets and Observations relative to the Fate of
the late Linen Bill,' &c., Dublin, 1753 (anony-
mous, third edition), to show that the linen
manufacture of the north of Ireland was
exposed to a double danger by the projected
closing of the American market, and the
proposed abolition of the protective duties on
foreign linens and calicoes. Bruce, who was
unmarried, died of fever on 11 July 1755,
and was buried in the same tomb with his
intimate friend and cousin, Francis Hutche-
son (died July 1746), the ethical writer.
Gabriel Cornwall (died 1786) wrote a joint
epitaph for the two friends in Latin. Bruce
kept no accounts, and died richer than he
thought. All his property he bequeathed to
his friend, Alexander Stewart of Ballylawn,
co. Donegal, afterwards of Mount Stewart,
near Newtownards, co. Down (born 1699,
died 22 April 1781 ; father of the first mar-
quis of Londonderry). Stewart divided the
property among Bruce's relatives, in accord-
ance with a paper of private instructions.
Bruce was the author, in conjunction with
John Abernethy (1680-1740) [q. v.], of
' Reasons for the Repeal of the Sacramental
Test/ which appeared in five weekly num-

Bruce

Bruce

bers at Dublin in 1733, and was reprinted in
1751 as the first of a collection of ' Scarce
and Valuable Tracts and Sermons ' by Aber-
nethy.

[Essay on the Character of the late Mr. W. Bruce
in a Letter to a Friend, Dublin, 1755 (by Gabriel
Cornwall, dated 1 1 Aug. ; prefatory letter to
Stewart by James Duchal, D.D.), reprinted,
Monthly Eev. vols. xiii. xiv. ; Armstrong's Ap-
pendix to James Martineau's Ordination Service,
1829, pp. 64, 96 ; Hincks's Notices of W. Bruce
and Contemporaries in Chr. Teacher, January
1843 (also issued separately) ; Eeid's Hist. Presb.
Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 1867, ii. 405, iii. 234,
289 sq.] A. G-.

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1757-1841), pres-
byterian minister, the second son of Samuel
Bruce, presbyterian minister, of Wood Street,
Dublin, and Rose Rainey of Magherafelt,
co. Derry, was born in Dublin on 30 July
1757. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1771. In 1775 he obtained a scholarship,
and afterwards graduated A.B., supporting
himself by private tuition. In 1776 he went
to Glasgow for a session, and in 1777 to the
Warrington Academy for two years. Bruce,
in presbyterian matters, favoured the looser
administration prevalent among his English
brethren. His first settlement was at Lis-
burn. He was ordained on 4 Nov. 1779 by
the Bangor presbytery. Bruce was long
enough at Lisburn to acquire considerable
reputation as a public man. His father's old
congregation at Strand Street, Dublin, called
him on 24 March 1782 as colleague to John
Moody, D.D., on the death of Thomas Plunket,
great-grandfather of the present (1886) arch-
bishop of Dublin. Bruce took part in the volun-
teer movement of 1782, serving in the ranks,
but declining a command. At the national
convention which met in November 1783, in
the Rotundo at Dublin, he sat as delegate
for the county of the town of Carrickfergus,
and was the last surviving member of this
convention. In 1786 he received the degree
of D.D. from Glasgow. His Dublin congre-
gation was increased by the accession to it,
on 25 or 29 March 1787, of the Cooke Street
congregation, with its ex-minister, William
Dunne, D.D. In October 1789 he was called
to First Belfast, as colleague to James
Crombie, D.D. (1730-1790). This call he did
not accept, but on Crombie's death he was
again called (11 March 1790) to First Belfast,
and at the same time elected principal of the
Belfast Academy. His Dublin congregation
released him on 18 March. In the extra-
synodical Antrim presbytery, to which his
congregation belonged, he was a command-
ing spirit ; his broad view of the liberty which
may consist with presbyterian discipline is

seen in the supplement ' by a member of the
presbytery of Antrim ' to the Newry edition,
1816,"l2mo, of Towgood's 'Dissenting Gentle-
man's Letters.' In practice he did not favour
the presence of lay-elders in church courts.
His congregation, which comprised many of
the best families of Belfast, increased rapidly,
and it was necessary to provide additional ac-
commodation in his meeting-house. He had
a noble presence and a rich voice. He drew
up for his congregation a hymn-book in 1801
(enlarged 1818 and still in use), but while
he paid great attention to congregational
singing he resisted, in 1807, the introduc-
tion of an organ, not, however, on religious
grounds. He broke the established silence
of presbyterian interments by originating the
custom of addresses at the grave. The Bel-
fast Academy chiefly owed its reputation
to him. But though Bruce, from 1802, de-
livered courses of lectures on history, belles
lettres, and moral philosophy, his main work
as principal, from 1 May 1790, when he
entered on his duties, till he resigned his
post in November 1822, was that of a school-
master. He taught well, and ruled firmly,
not forgetting the rod ; early in his career the
famous barring out of 12 April 1792, which
roused the whole town, tried his mettle and
proved his mastery. In the troubles of 1797
and 1798 Bruce enrolled himself as a pri-
vate in the Belfast Merchants' Infantry ; he
despatched his family to Whitehaven ; and
regularly occupied his pulpit throughout the
disturbances. Many of the liberal presby-
terians had been active in urging the insur-
rection ; hence Bruce's attitude was of signal
importance. His influence with the govern-
ment in 1800 was exerted to secure adequate
consideration for the presbyterians at the
Union. At this period Bruce's advice was
much sought by the leaders of the general
synod. In November 1805 there were ne-
gotiations for the readmission of his pres-
bytery to the synod without subscription,
but in May following the idea was abandoned
as inopportune. Bruce penned the address
presented to George IV at Dublin (1821) in
the name of the whole presbyterian body.
He sought no personal favours ; at the death
of Robert Black [q. v.] in 1817 the agency
for the regium donum was open to him, but
he forwarded the claims of another. The
Widows' Fund, founded in 1751, through the
exertions of his granduncle, William Bruce
(1702-1755) [q.v.],was£
.d iudsrnent.

his efforts and judgment. Protestants of all
sections welcomed his presence on the com-
mittee of the Hibernian Bible Society, an
institution which he recommended in letters
(signed l Zuinglius ') to the ' Newry Telegraph '

Bruce

134

Bruce

(reprinted in the ' Belfast Newsletter/ 16 Nov.
1821). He had a good deal to do with the
establishment of the Lancasterian school,
with which was connected a protestant but
otherwise undenominational Sunday school.
To provide common ground for intellectual
pursuits among men of all parties, he had
founded (23 Oct. 1801) the Literary So-
ciety, a centre of culture in the days when
Belfast took to itself the title of the Ulster
Athens.

Bruce eschewed personal controversy. He
had always owned himself a Unitarian, in the
broad sense attached to the term at its first in-
troduction into English literature by Firmin
and Emlyn ; when used in the restricted sense
of the modern Socinians, such as Lindsey
and Belsham, he sensitively repudiated all
connection with that school (see his letter
in Mon. Rep. 1813, pp. 515-17). Finding his
position ' misrepresented by the violence of
party zeal/ Bruce, in 1824, issued his volume
on the Bible and Christian doctrine. The book
marks an era. Unitarianism in Ireland had
long been a floating opinion ; it now became
the badge of a party. In the preface (dated
17 March) Bruce claimed that his views were
' making extensive though silent progress
through the general synod of Ulster.' This
was accepted by trinitarians as a gage of
battle ; the general synod at Moneymore, on
2 July, agreed to an overture giving ' a public
contradiction to said assertion.' Bruce joined
the seceders of 1829 in the formation of the
Unitarian Society for the Diffusion of Chris-
tian Knowledge (9 April 1831), though he
would have preferred as its designation the
colourless name, ' A Tract Society.' By 1834
he had retired from public duty, and was
suffering from a decay of sight, which ended
in blindness In November 1836 he removed
to Dublin with his daughter Maria. Here he
died on 27 Feb. 1841. He married, on 25 Jan.
1788, Susanna Hutton (died 22 Feb. 1819,
aged 56), and had twelve children, of whom
six survived him. Several portraits of Bruce
exist ; the earliest is in a large picture (1804)
by Robinson, containing portraits of Dr. and
Mrs. Bruce and others, now in the council-
room of the Belfast chamber of commerce ;
a three-quarter length, by Thompson, is in
the Linenhall Library, Belfast, and has been
engraved in mezzotint (1819) by Hodgetts ;
a fine painting of head and bust is in the
possession of a grandson, James Bruce, D.L.,
of Thorndale ; an engraving by Adcock from
a miniature by Hawksett was executed for
the ' Christian Moderator/ 1827. He pub-
lished : 1. 'The Christian Soldier/ 1803,
12mo, a sermon. 2. ' Literary Essays on the
Influence of Political Re volutions on the Pro-

gress of Religion and Learning ; and on the
Advantages of Classical Education/ Belfast,
1811, 4to, 2nd edition 1818, 4to (originally
published in the ' Transactions of the Belfast
Literary Society/ 1809 and 1811). 3. 'A
Treatise on the Being and Attributes of God;
with an Appendix on the Immateriality of
the Soul/ Belfast, 1818, 8vo (begun in 1808,
and finished November 1813). 4. 'Sermons
on the Study of the Bible, and on the Doc-
trines of Christianity/ Belfast, 1824, 2nd
edition 1826, 8vo (not till the second edition
did he rank his doctrines as ' anti-trinitarian ; '
his Arianism is evidently of a transitional
type ; in later life he was anxious to have it
known that he had not altered his views, and
on 27 Sept. 1839 he signed a paper stating
that ' the sentiments, principles, and opinions y
contained in this volume of sermons ' coincide
exactly with those which I entertain ') . 5. ' The
State of Society in the Age of Homer/ Bel-
fast, 1827, 8vo, 6. ' Brief Notes on the Gospels
and Acts/ Belfast, 1835, 12mo. 7. ' A Para-
phrase, with Brief Notes on St. Paul's Epistle
to the Romans/ Belfast, 1836, 12mo. 8. ' A
Paraphrase and Notes on the Epistles and
Apocalypse/ Liverpool, 1836, 12mo. 9. 'A
Brief Commentary on the New Testament/
Belfast, 1836, 12mo. Besides these he con-
tributed papers, scientific and historical, &c.,
to the 'Transactions of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy/ 'Belfast Literary Society/ ; Dublin
University Magazine/ and other periodicals.
Among these articles may be noticed a series
of twenty-three historical papers on the ' Pro-
gress of Nonsubscription to Creeds/ contri-
buted to the ' Christian Moderator/ 1826-8 ;
these are of value as giving extracts from ori-
ginal documents. His ' Memoir of James VI/
in ' Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy/
1828, gives copies of original letters, and
information respecting his ancestor, Rev.
Robert Bruce of Kinnaird.

[Armstrong's Appendix to Ordination Service,
James Martineau, 1829, pp. 75-7, 89 ; Porter's
Funeral Sermon, The Christian's Hope in Death,
1841 ; Bible Christian, 1831, pp. 47, 239, 289,
1834, p. 389, 1841, pp. Ill sq. ; Chr. Keformer,
1821, pp. 218 sq., 1859, p. 318; Keid'sHist. Presb.
Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 1867, iii. 389, 444 sq.;
Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, pp. 187 sq. ;
Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, p. 453, vol. ii. 1880,
pp. 48, 172; Belf. Newsletter, 26 Feb. 1819;
Minutes of Gen. Synod, 1824, p. 31 ; Irish Unit.
Mag. 1847, p. 357 ; Disciple (Belf.), 1883, pp. 84,
93 seq. ; C. Porter's Seven Bruces, in Northern
Whig, 20 May 1885 ; manuscript extracts from
Minutes of G-en. Synod, 1780; manuscript Minutes
of Antrim Presbytery, First Presb. Ch., Belfast,
and Unit. Soc. Belfast; tombstones at Holy-
wood.] A. G-.

Bruce

135

Bruckner

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1790-1868), Irish
presbyterian minister and professor, was
born at Belfast 16 Nov. 1790, the second son
of William Bruce (1757-1841) [q. v.] He
was educated first at the Belfast Academy
under his father; entered Trinity College,
Dublin, on 2 July 1804, where he obtained a
scholarship and graduated A.B. on 20 July
1809. Meantime he attended a session (1808-
1809) at Edinburgh, where he studied moral

ghilosophy, church history, &c., under Dugald
tewart, Hugh Meiklejohn, and others. His
theological studies were directed by the
Antrim presbytery, by which body he was
licensed on 25 June 1811. On 19 Jan. 1812
he was called to First Belfast as colleague to
his father, and ordained 3 March. He had
few of his father's gifts, but his quiet firmness
and amiability gave him a hold on the affec-
tions of his people. Theologically he followed
closely in his father's steps. It is believed
that he edited the Belfast edition, 1819, 8vo,
of ' Sermons on the Christian Doctrine,' by
Richard Price, D.D. (originally published
1787), which contain a mild assertion of a
modified Arianism, as a middle way between
Calvinism and Socinianism. In 1821 Bruce
came forward as a candidate for the vacant
classical and Hebrew chair in the Belfast
Academical Institution. Two-thirds of the
Arian vote went against Bruce, in conse-
quence of the hostility hitherto shown to the
institution by his family ; but Sir Robert
Bateson, the episcopalian leader, and Edward
Reid of Ramelton, moderator of the general
synod, made efforts for Bruce, and he was
elected on 27 Oct. by a large majority. The
appointment conciliated a section which had
stood aloof from the institution on the ground
that it had sympathised with unconstitutional
principles in 1798, and ultimately the govern-
ment grant, which had been withdrawn on
that account, was renewed (27 Feb. 1829).
Bruce, still keeping his congregation, held
the chair with solid repute till the establish-
ment of the Queen's College (opened Novem-
ber 1849) reduced the Academical Institution
to the rank of a high school. The Hebrew
chair was separated from that of classics
in 1825, when Thomas Dix Hincks, LL.D.,
another Arian, was appointed to fill it. Bruce
took no active share in the polemics of his
time. An early and anonymous publication
on the Trinity sufficiently defines his position.
In later life he headed the conservative mi-
nority in the Antrim presbytery, maintain-
ing that nonsubscribing principles not only
allowed but required a presbytery to satisfy
itself as to the Christian faith of candidates
for the ministry. The discussion was con-
ducted with much acrimony (not on Bruce's

part), and ended in the withdrawal of five
congregations, since recognised by the go-
vernment as a distinct ecclesiastical body,
the northern presbytery of Antrim, of which,
at its first meeting, 4 April 1862, Bruce was
elected moderator. In the same year the
jubilee of his ordination was marked by the
placing of stained glass windows in his meet-
ing-house. He retired from active duty on
21 April 1867. From 1832 he had as colleague
John Scott Porter, who remained sole pastor
[see BRUCE, WILLIAM, 1757-1841]. He con-
tinued his services to many of the charities and
public bodies of the town. He studied agricul-
ture, and carefully planted his own grounds
at The Farm. His last sermon was at a com-
munion in Larne on 28 April 1867. He died
25 Oct. 1868, and was buried at Holywood
28 Oct. On 20 May 1823 he married Jane
Elizabeth (died 27 Nov. 1878, aged 79), only
child of William Smith of Barbadoes and
Catherine Wentworth. By her he had four
sons and six daughters ; his first-born died in
infancy ; William died 7 Nov. 1868, aged 43 ;
Samuel died 6 March 1871, aged 44.

He published : 1. ' Observations on the
Doctrine of the Trinity, occasioned by the
Rev. James Carlile's book, entitled " Jesus
Christ, the Great God our Saviour," ' Belfast,
1828, 8vo, anonymous ; Carlile was minister
of the Scots Church, Mary's Abbey, Dublin
(died March 1854). 2. < On the Right and
Exercise of Private Judgment,' Belfast, 1860,
8vo (sermon, Acts iv. 19, 20, on 8 July).
3. ' Address delivered to the First Presbyte-
rian Congregation, Belfast, on Sunday, 12 Jan.
1862, in reference to the recent proceedings
in the Presbytery of Antrim,' Belfast, 1862,
12mo. 4. l On Christian Liberty ; its Extent
and Limitation,' Belfast, 1862, 12mo (sermon,
1 Cor. viii. 9, on 5 Oct., the day of the re-
opening of his church after the erection of
memorial window).

[ J. S. Porter's Funeral Sermon, The New Heaven
and New Earth, 1868; Eeid's Hist. Presb. Ch. in
Ireland (Killen), 1867, iii. 445; J. L. Porter's Life
and Times of H. Cooke, 1871, p. 62 sq. ; Belfast
Newsletter, 1821 ; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1880,
ii. 108; Chr. Unitarian, 1862; Nonsubscriber,
1862; Chr. Life, 4 Dec. 1878; C. Porter's Seven
Bruces, in Northern Whig, 25 May 1885 ; manu-
script Minutes Antrim Presbytery, Northern
Presbytery; Minutes and Baptismal Register,
First Presb. Ch. Belfast ; tombstones at Holy-
wood ; private information.] A. Gr.

BRUCKNER, JOHN (1726-1804),
Lutheran divine, was born on 31 Dec. 1726
at Kadzand, a small island of Zeeland, near
the Belgian frontier. He was educated for
the ministry, chiefly at the university of
Franeker, where he studied Greek under

Bruckner

136

Brudenell

Valckenaer ; and held a charge at Leyden.
In 1752 a business journey to Holland was
made by Mr. Columbine, elder of the Nor-
wich church of Walloons, or French-speaking
Flemings, founded early in the reign of Eliza-
beth, and holding the church of St. Mary the
Less on lease from the corporation from
March 1637. Columbine was directed to
seek a fit successor to Valloton, late pastor
of the Walloon church. On his introduction,
Bruckner, who could preach in Latin, Dutch,
French, and English, settled in Norwich in
1753. In addition to his duties at St. Mary
the Less, he succeeded Dr. van Sarn, about
1766, as pastor of the Dutch church, to whose
use the choir of St. John the Baptist (the
nave being used as the civic hall under the
name of St. Andrew's Hall) had been per-
manently secured from 1661. This charge
was scarcely more than nominal, and that of
the French church gradually became little
else. In both cases there were small endow-
ments. Bruckner held the joint charge till
his death, and was the last regular minister
of either church. He made a good income
by teaching French. Mrs. Opie was among
his pupils. He was a good musician and
organist, and a clever draughtsman, as is at-
tested by his portrait of his favourite dog ;
for he kept a horse and pointer, being fond of
outdoor sports. The Norwich literary circle
owed much to his culture and learning. He
died by his own hand, while suffering from
mental depression, on Saturday, 12 May 1804.
He was buried at Guist, near Foulsham, Nor-
folk. He had married in 1782 Miss Cooper
of Guist, a former pupil, who predeceased
him. Opie painted his portrait, which was
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1800.
In Mrs. Opie's ' Life ' a curious story is told
about the expression of the eyes in the por-
trait reminding a visitor of the countenance
of a person who had committed suicide. One
of Mrs. Opie's l Lays ' is about this portrait.
Bruckner wrote : 1. ' Theorie du Systeme
Animal,' Leyden, 1767 (anon. ; in chaps, vii.
and x. there is an anticipation of Malthusian
views). 2. 'A Philosophical Survey of the
Animal Creation; an Essay wherein the
general devastation and carnage that reign
among different classes of animals are con-
sidered in a new point of view, and the vast
increase of life and enjoyment derived to the
whole from this necessity is clearly demon-
strated,' Lond. 1768 (anon. ; a translation of
the foregoing). 3. ' Criticisms on the Diver-
sions of Purley. By John Cassander,' 1790,
8vo (the name Cassander was suggested by
his birthplace, and, according to Parr, recom-
mended itself to him as a ' peacemaker be-
tween the grammatical disputants ; ' George

Cassander (1515-1566) being a catholic di-
vine who laboured for union between catholics
and protestants. Home Tooke replied in his
edition of 1798). 4. < Thoughts on Public
Worship,' 1792, 8vo (in reply to Gilbert
Wakefield's 'Enquiry into the Expediency
and Propriety of Public or Social Worship,'
1791. In his preface Bruckner promises a
continuation). He began a didactic poem in
French verse, intended to popularise the
views of his ' Th6orie.' Four pathetic lines
on his own wrinkled and ' lugubre ' counte-
nance are given in Mrs. Opie's ' Life.'

[Norfolk Tour, 1829, ii. 1074 (based on ar-
ticle by W. Taylor in the Monthly Mag.) ; Van
der Aa's Biographisch Woordenboek der Neder-
landen (errs respecting the date of death) ;
Brightwell's Life of Amelia Opie, 1854, p. 29 seq.;
Biblioth. Parriana, 1827, p. 268.] A. G.

BRUDENELL, JAMES THOMAS,
seventh EAKL OF CARDIGAN (1797-1868),
general, the only son of Robert, sixth earl of
Cardigan, was born at Hambledon in Hamp-
shire on 16 Oct. 1797. From his childhood
he was spoilt ; for he, as well as his seven
sisters, possessed the proverbial good looks
of the Brudenell family. He spent two years
at Christ Church, Oxford, and when he came
of age, in 1818, was returned to parliament
by his father's cousin, the first marquis of
Ailesbury, as M.P. for Marlborough. He
entered the army, and purchased a cornetcy
in the 8th hussars in May 1824, when he was
twenty-seven years of age. He made up for
his delay by lavish expenditure in purchasing
his grades, and became lieutenant in January
1825, captain in June 1826, major in August
1830, lieutenant-colonel in December 1830,
and lieutenant-colonel of the 15th hussars in
1832. In 1829 he resigned his seat for Marl-
borough on account of a difference with the
Marquis of Ailesbury on the subject of ca-
tholic emancipation, and at once purchased
a seat for Fowey. In 1832 he fought a most
expensive election for North Northampton-
shire, and was returned with Lord Milton for
his colleague. Lord Brudenell found himself
soon hemmed in by troubles among his offi-
cers. They had a natural feeling against the
lord who had bought himself into his com-
mand, and his unconciliating temper caused
perpetual quarrels. At last, in 1833, he
illegally ordered one of his officers, Captain
Wathen, into custody at Cork. Wathen so
thoroughly justified himself before a court-
martial that Brudenell had a hint to resign
the command of the 15th hussars. His
father, however, who was an old friend of
William IV, obtained for him the command
of the llth hussars, which he assumed in

Brudenell

137

Brudenell

India in 1836. The regiment was at once
ordered home, and on its arrival in 1837
Brudenell found that his father was dead,
and that he had succeeded to the earldom
and 40,000/. a year.

As Lord Cardigan he was not more suc-
cessful in getting on with his officers than
he had been as Lord Brudenell. Yet he was
liberal with his money, and as he spent
10,000£. a year on the regiment, the llth
hussars soon became the smartest cavalry
regiment in the service, and was selected after-
wards by the queen to bear the title of Prince
Albert's Own Hussars. The regiment on its
return from India was stationed at Canter-
bury, and at that place occurred what was
known as the * Black Bottle ' riot. Cardigan
ordered a certain Captain Keynolds under ar-
rest for a trifling reason, and a feud arose,
which again brought him into notoriety.
He shortly afterwards met another Captain
Reynolds of his regiment at Brighton, and
ordered him under arrest for impertinence.
A garbled account of this transaction appeared
in the ' Morning Chronicle,' signed ' H. T.'
Cardigan found out that the writer was a
certain Captain Harvey Tuckett, and im-
mediately challenged him. The duel took
place on Wimbledon Common on 12 Sept.
1840, and at the second shot Captain Tuckett
was wounded. This duel created immense
excitement, and public feeling ran strongly
against Cardigan, who demanded his right to
be tried by his peers. On 16 Feb. 1841 Lord
Denman presided as lord steward, Sir John
Campbell, the attorney-general, prosecuted,
and Sir William Follett led for the defence.
The trial lasted only one day ; the prosecu-
tion had omitted to prove the identity of
Captain Tuckett with Captain Harvey James
Tuckett, and Cardigan was declared by all
the peers present ' not guilty upon my honour,'
except the Duke of Cleveland, who said ' not
guilty legally upon my honour.' Cardigan
retained the command of his regiment till
his promotion to the rank of major-general
in 1847. He lived the ordinary life of a '
wealthy nobleman until the Crimean war
broke out in 1854. He was then sent out in
command of a cavalry brigade in Major-
general Lord Lucan's division. Lord Lucan
and Cardigan, whose sister Lord Lucan had
married, were old enemies. Cardigan de-
clared that he understood his command to
be independent of Lucan's control, and their
hostility appeared both at Varna and the day
before the battle of the Alma. When the
cavalry division encamped outside Balaclava,
Lord Lucan lived in camp with the men and
shared their privations, while Cardigan had
his luxurious yacht in the harbour, and

dined and slept on board. At the attack
on Balaclava, when the Russians had been
driven back by the 93rd Highlanders, and
charged in flank by the heavy cavalry, an
order was sent down by Captain Nolan,
aide-de-camp to Major-general Airey, that
the light brigade was to charge along the
southern line of heights and drive the enemy
from the Turkish batteries. The order was
easy of execution; Lord Lucan must have
known along which line the light brigade
was to charge, and Captain Nolan knew per-
fectly whither to lead the troopers. But Car-
digan could see nothing from his station, and
believed he was to charge straight along the
valley in front of him. Lord Lucan did not
inform him of his error, and Captain Nolan
was unfortunately killed just as he perceived
the erroneous direction the brigade was tak-
ing and while trying to set it right. Straight
down the valley between the Russian bat-
teries along one line of hills, and the cap-
tured Turkish batteries on the other, and right
at the Russian batteries in his front, Car-
digan galloped many yards in front of his
men. He was first among the Russian guns,
receiving but one slight wound in the leg,
and then rode slowly out of the mele"e. Un-
fortunately for his reputation, although he
was the first man among the Russian guns,
he was not the last to leave them. Officers
and men stood about looking for their general
and waiting for orders, and then rode away
i from the guns in tens and twenties, in twos
! and threes. Cardigan had played the part
of a hero, but not of a general. Great was
the excitement in camp after the charge.
Lord Raglan was profoundly displeased ;
some blamed Lord Lucan, some Cardigan,
others General Airey, who had only written
the order, and others Captain Nolan. In
truth, no blame could be fixed on any one.
Cardigan faithfully obeyed the order he had
misunderstood. His subsequent conduct was
unfortunately indiscreet. He returned to
England in January 1855, and was treated as
a hero. His portrait was in every shop win-
dow, and his biography in every newspaper.
He was invited to a banquet by the lord
mayor at the Mansion House on 6 Feb., and
boasted of his prowess after the dinner. He
was made inspector-general of cavalry in
1855, which post he held for the usual term
of five years, was made K.C.B., a commander
of the Legion of Honour, and knight of the
second class of the order of the Medjidie, and
was promoted lieutenant-general in 1861.
He was made colonel of the 5th dragoon
guards in 1859, which he exchanged for the
colonelcy of his old regiment, the llth hussars,
in August 1860. Not satisfied with all these

Brudenell

138

Brudenell

honours lie always insisted on being regarded
as a hero, and in 1863 applied for a criminal
information for libel against Lieutenant-
colonel the lion. Somerset J. G. Calthorpe,
Lord Raglan's nephew and aide-de-camp, for
a statement in his i Letters from Head-
quarters/ that after the charge of Balaclava
' unfortunately Lord Cardigan was not present
when most required ; ' but he was nonsuited.
After the trial he lived quietly at Deene
Park, his seat in Northamptonshire, where
he died from injuries caused by a fall from
his horse on 28 March 1868. He left no
children, and his titles devolved on his second
cousin, the second marquis of Ailesbury. Car-
digan was the author of f Cavalry Brigade
Movements,' 4to, 1861.

[There is no life published of Lord Cardigan,
and for a general sketch of his life reference must
be made to the Times obituary notice, &c. An
account of his trial before the House of Lords
was published in 1841, and there is a useful
analysis in Townsend's Modern State Trials, i.
209 (1850). For his behaviour at Balaclava see
above all Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea, vol.
v. ; the Report of the Proceedings in the Queen's
Bench taken by Lieut.-gen. the Earl of Cardigan
on applying for a criminal information for libel
against Lieut.-col. the Hon. S. J. G-. Calthorpe,
1863, and a curiously abusive little work, Was
Lord Cardigan a Hero at Balaclava? by George
Ryan, 1855.] H. M. S.

BRUDENELL, ROBERT (1461-1531),
judge, was descended from William Brude-
nell, who was settled at Dodington and
Adderbury in Oxfordshire, and Aynhoe,
Northamptonshire, in the reign of Henry III,
and from an Edmund Brudenell who was
attorney-general to Richard II. Robert,
born in 1461, was the second son of Ed-
mund Brudenell of Agmondesham, Buck-
inghamshire, by his second wife, Philippa,
daughter of Philip Englefield of Engleneld
and Finchingfield in Essex, who brought
him considerable property in Buckingham-
shire. Robert was educated at Cambridge
and ' bred to the law,' and, though his name
occurs in the year-books as arguing at the
bar no earlier than Hilary term 1490, he
was in the commission of oyer and terminer
for Buckingham in 1489. He sat in par-
liament in 1503, and was one of the com-
missioners for Leicestershire for raising the
subsidy granted by parliament in that year.
In Michaelmas term 1504 (not 1505, as Dug-
dale has it in the ' Chronica Series ') he, with
nine others, was raised to the rank of ser-
jeant-at-law, and the new Serjeants held their
inaugural feast at Lambeth Palace. On
25 Oct. of the year following he was ap-
pointed king's serjeant, and on the death of |

Sir Robert Read he, on 28 April 1507, was
made a justice of the king's bench. On the
accession of King Henry VIII Brudenell
was transferred to the court of common
pleas, in which court he sat as a puisne judge
for twelve years. In 1515 he was a com-
missioner of sewers for Norfolk, Cambridge,
and Leicestershire. On 13 April 1521 he
was appointed chief justice of the common
pleas, and held this office till he died. On
being appointed to the chief justiceship he
revisited Cambridge, and the university,
with which he seems to have maintained
his connection, made him a present. On
another occasion it presented him and his
wife with a pair of gloves. In 1529 he was ap-
pointed a commissioner to survey the castles,
forests, and other possessions in Leicester-
shire belonging to the duchy of Lancaster,
and to inquire into encroachments. He died
30 Jan. 1531, and was buried in the south
aisle of the church of Dene in Northampton-
shire, in an alabaster tomb between his two
wives. There is a full-length effigy of him in
his judge's robes with the inscription : ' Of
your charity pray for the souls of Sir Robert
Brudenell, knight, late chief justice of the
king's common bench, at Westminster, and
of Margaret and Philippa his wives.' He
was of a literary turn, contributing among
other pieces a description of Stanton to Le-
land (Itin. i. 13, 15, 18, 84, 85, 89, viii. 110).
In the course of his life he acquired very con-
siderable estates, chiefly in Leicestershire,
with which he was connected as early as 1503,
and founded a chantry at Billisden in 1511,
and also elsewhere. His land in Leicester-
shire was situated at Stanton Wyville, and
was acquired through his first wife, Margaret,
widow of William Wyville of Stanton, and
sister and coheiress of Thomas Entwysell,high
sheriff of Lancaster and Warwick in 1483,
who, with his wife, Katherine (the heiress of
the Wyville family), being childless, aliened

the manor to Brudenell. He

at the

end of Henry VII's reign, purchased the
lordship of Cranoe in the same county from
John Cockain. His second wife was Philippa
Powre of Bechampton. By his first wife
he had issue four sons, Thomas, Anthony,
Robert, and Edmund, and a daughter, Lucia ;
by his second wife none. Of his children
only the two eldest had issue, the former
founding the family of the Brudenells of
Deene, the latter that of the Brudenells of
Stanton Wyville or Brudenell. That he had
other lands besides those in Leicestershire is
plain from the fact that he settled the manor
of Deene on his eldest son, upon his marriage
in 1520 with Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
Sir William Fitzwilliam, and that to his son

Bruen

139

Bruen

Anthony he gave the lordship of Glapthorpe
in Northamptonshire. Both branches long
existed. His great-grandson was one of the
first baronets created, and was made a baron
in 1628, and earl of Cardigan in 1661.
Among his descendants were George, fourth
earl, who was created Duke of Montagu in
1776, a title which expired on his death in
1790 : and James Thomas, seventh earl [q. v.]
The Brudenells of Deene became extinct in
1780. The arms of Brudenell were a chevron
gules between three morions azure.

(Toss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale s Ori-
gines, 113; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 554,
808 ; Vincent's Visitation of Northamptonshire;
Wright's Rutland (Leland), iv. pt. 2, 192 ; Parl.
Kolls, vi. 539 ; Letters Hen. VIII, Brewer, vol.ii.
No. 495 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 43, 528 ;
Baker's MS. xxiv. 67 ; Brydges's Northampton-
shire, ii. 301 ; Churton's Lives of Smyth and
Sutton, 229, 305, 441 ; Lipscomb's Buckingham-
shire : Campbell's Reign of Henry VII, ii. 479.]

J. A. H.

BRUEN, JOHN (1560-1625), puritan
layman, was the son of a Cheshire squire whose
family had long been settled at Bruen Staple-
ford, and is believed to have given its name to
the township. There had been a succession
from the middle of the thirteenth century.
The elder John Bruen of Bruen Stapleford was
thrice married. His union with Anne, the
sister of Sir John Done, was childless, but his
second wife brought him fourteen children, of
whom Katharine, afterwards the wife of Wil-
liam Brettargh, and John, who, although not
the eldest born, became by survivorship his
heir, were remarkable for the fervour of their
puritanism. John was in his tender years j
sent to his uncle Dutton of Dutton, where ;
for three years he was taught by the school- i
master James Roe. The Dutton family had ;
by charter the control of the minstrels of the I
county. Young Bruen became an expert j
dancer. ' At that time,' he said, ' the holy j
Sabbaths of the Lord were wholly spent, in i
all places about us, in May-games and May- I
poles, pipings and dancings, for it was a rare
thing to hear of a preacher, or to have one
sermon in a year.' When about seventeen
he and his brother Thomas were sent as j
gentlemen-commoners to St. Alban Hall, i
Oxford, where they remained about two years.
He left the university in 1579, and in the
following year was married by his parents to
a daughter of Mr. Hardware, who had been I
twice mayor of Chester. Bruen at this time
keenly enjoyed the pleasures of the chase, !
and, in conjunction with Ralph Done, ' kept
fourteen couple of great mouthed dogs.' On
the death of his father in 1587 his means
were reduced ; he cast off his dogs, killed the

game, and disparked the land. His children
were brought up strictly, and his choice of
servants fell upon the sober and pious. One
of these, Robert Pashfield, or < Old Robert/
though unable to read or write, had acquired
so exact a knowledge of the Bible, that he
could ' almost always ' tell the book and
chapter where any particular sentence was
to be found. The old man had a leathern
girdle, which served him as a memoria
technica, and was marked into portions for
the several books of the Bible, and with
points and knots for the smaller divisions.
Bruen in summer rose between three and
four, and in winter at five, and read prayers
twice a day. His own seasons for prayer
were seven times daily. He removed the
stained glass in Tarvin Church, and defaced
the sculptured images. On the Sunday he
walked from his house, a mile distant, to the
church, and was followed by the greater part
of his servants, and called upon such of his
tenants as lived on the way, so that when he
reached the church it was at the head of a
goodly procession. He rarely went home to
dinner after morning prayers, but continued
in the church till after the evening service. He
maintained a preacher at his own house, and
afterwards for the parish. Bruen's house be-
came celebrated, and a number of ' gentlemen
of rank became desirous of sojourning under
his roof for their better information in the
way of God, and the more effectual reclaim-
ing of themselves and their families.' Per-
kins, the puritan divine, called Bruen Staple-
ford, 'for the practice and power of religion,
the very topsail of all England.' His wife died
suddenly, and after a time he married the ' very
amiable and beautiful ' Ann Fox, whom he
first met at a religious meet ing in Manchester.
For a year they dwelt at her mother's house
at Rhodes, near Manchester. He then re-
turned to Stapleford, and again his house
became the abode of many scions of gentility.
Bruen's second wife died after ten years of
married life, and the widower broke up his
household with its twenty-one boarders and
retired to Chester, where he cleared the debt
of his estate, saw some of his children settled,
and maintained the poor of his parish by the
produce of two mills in Stapleford, whither
he returned with his third wife, Margaret.
He had an implicit belief in special provi-
dences, 'judgments,' witchcraft, &c. He kept
a hospitable house, and was kind and chari-
table to the poor of his neighbourhood and of
Chester. He refused to drink healths even
at the high sheriff's feast. Towards the end
of his life his prayers were twice accompanied
by l ravishing sights.' He died after an ill-
ness, which was seen to be mortal, in 1625,

Bruerne

140

Brugis

at the age of 65. There is a portrait of him.
in' Clark's ' Marrow of Ecclesiastical History.'
This has been re-engraved by Richardson.
Among the Harleian MSS. is a compila-
tion by him entitled 'A godly profitable
collection of divers sentences out of Holy
Scripture, and variety of matter out of seve-
ral divine authors.' These are commonly
called his cards, and are fifty-two in number.
The same collection contains the petition of
his son, Calvin Bruen, of Chester, mercer,
respecting the treatment he received for visit-
ing Prynne when he was taken through
Chester to imprisonment at Carnarvon Castle.
The life of John Bruen was not eventful, and
he is chiefly notable as an embodiment of the
puritan ideal of a pious layman.

[A Faithful Kemonstrance of the Holy Life
and Happy Death of John Bruen, by William
Hinde, London, 1641 (of this scarce book an
abridgment by William Coddington was printed
at Chester in 1799 ; Hinde's original manuscript
was presented to the Chetham Society) ; Clark's
Marrow of Ecclesiastical History, pt. ii. p. 80,
1675; Morton's Monuments of Fathers, 1706;
Fuller's Worthies; Assheton's Journal, p. xv
(Chetham Society); Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 318.]

W. E. A. A.

BRUERNE, RICHARD (1519 P-1565),
professor of Hebrew, fellow of Lincoln Col-
lege, Oxford, and of Eton, received the de-
gree of B.D. in 1547, and the next year was
appointed professor of Hebrew in the uni-
versity of Oxford. While holding this office
he was one of the witnesses on behalf of
Bishop Gardiner in 1551, being then about
thirty-two years of age (FoxE), and was pre-
sent at the disputation held with Cranmer at
Oxford in 1554 (STRYPE). In 1553 he re-
ceived the canonry at Christ Church for-
merly held by Peter Martyr. His learning
is celebrated by Leland, who, in his ' Cygnea
Cantio,' 1. 633, calls him * Hebrsei radius
chori,' and Bishop Cox, though one of the
party opposed to him, says in a letter to
Peter Martyr, ' Richard Bruerne, an excel-
lent Hebraist, is in possession of your pre-
bend ' (Zurich Letters'). In May 1557 he was
installed canon of Windsor. During 1556
his Hebrew lectures were taken by Peter de
Soto, and others appear to have lectured in
his place during the next two years. This
may have been simply because he was en-
gaged elsewhere (Wool)). On the other
hand, the cessation of his lectures may have
been enforced on account of his misconduct-
He is said to have been guilty of gross im-
morality, and consequently to have -been
obliged to resign his professorship some time
before March 1559, the date of a letter in
which Jewel tells Martyr of his resignation

and its cause (JEWEL, Works). Neverthe-
less, the fellows of Eton, acting without the
consent of the queen, elected him as provost
on 25 July 1561, granting him at the same
time the usual leave of absence. The inde-
pendence of their action and the unfitness
of their choice roused much indignation, and
Bishop Grindal wrote to Cecil that ' suche a
sorte of hedge priestes ' should not be allowed
to act in despite of the royal prerogative
(State Papers, Eliz. Domestic, xix. 18, 30;
LYTE). Archbishop Parker was accordingly
directed to hold a visitation of the college,
and to inquire into the election of the pro-
vost, 'of whom there is disperst very evil
fame/ The visitation was held on 9 Sept.,
and though Bruerne at first objected to the
commission, alleging that it had expired, he
finally resigned the provostship, receiving
10/. from the funds of the college to make up
for his disappointment (LYTE). The next
year he supplicated for the degree of D.D. at
Oxford, but was refused. He died in April
1565, and was buried in St. George's Chapel,
Windsor. At the time of his death he was
1 receiver ' of Christ Church, and Dr. Samp-
son, the dean, told Parker that he left a large
sum of money to be accounted for (Parker
Correspondence) .

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 87, 125, 161;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments (ed. 1846), vi. 130,
213 ; Strype's Memorials of Cranmer, ii. 1090 ;
Life of Parker, i. 205-7 ; Leland's Cygnea Cantio
(ed. 1658), p. 22; Jewel's Works, iv. 1199 (Parker
Society) ; Zurich Letters, i. 7 (Parker Soc.) ;
Parker Correspondence, 240 (Parker Soc.) ;
State Papers, Eliz. Domestic, xix. 18, 30 ; Lyte's
History of Eton College, 170-2 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. 132 ; Le Neve's Fasti (ed. Hardy).]

BRUGIS, THOMAS (/. 1640 ?), surgeon,
was born probably between 1610 and 1620,
since he practised for seven years as a sur-
geon during the civil wars. He does not
record upon which side he served. He ob-
tained the degree of doctor of physic, though
from what university does not appear, and
settled at Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire,
where he describes himself as curing '(by
God's help) all sorts of agues in young and
old, and all manner of old sores that are
curable by art.'

Brugis wrote ' The Marrow of Physicke,'
London, 1640, 4to ; and ' Vade Mecum, or a
Companion for a Chirurgion/ of which the
first edition appeared, London, 1651 , 12mo,
and the seventh 1689, in the same size. The
popularity of this little book shows that it-
must have been useful, but there is nothing
original in this or in the earlier work. Per-
haps the only notable thing in the ' Vade

Brlihl

141

Brummell

Mecum ' is a small contribution to forensic
medicine, in the shape of rules for the reports
which a surgeon might have to make before a
coroner's inquest. Even this is partly taken
from Ambroise Pare ; but we know of nothing
like it in any earlier English book.

[Brugis's Works.] J. F. P.

BRUHL, JOHN MAURICE, COTJNT OF
(1736-1809), diplomatist and astronomer,
was the son of F. W. Graf von Briihl of
Martinskirchen, who died in 1760, and ne-
phew of Heinrich von Briihl, Saxon prime
minister 1748-63. Born at Wiederau in
Electoral Saxony on 20 Dec. 1736, he studied
at Leipzig, and there formed a close friend-
ship with Gellert, who addressed an ode to
him on his fourteenth birthday, and corre-
sponded with him for some years (see GEL-
LERT'S Sammtl. Schriften, ii. 71, viii. 24-115,
Leipzig, 1784). At Paris, in 1755, Briihl,
then in his nineteenth year, took an active
part in Saxon diplomacy ; was summoned
to Warsaw in 1759; named, through his
uncle's influence, chamberlain and comman-
dant in Thuringia, and in 1764 appointed
ambassador extraordinary to the court of
St. James's. Save for one journey homeward
in 1785, he never afterwards left England,
but died at his house in Old Burlington
Street on 9 June 1809, aged 72. He married,
first, in 1767, Alicia Maria, dowager coun-
tess of Egremont, who died on 1 June 1794,
leaving him a son and daughter ; secondly,
in 1796, Miss Cherone. From 1788 he be-
longed to the Saxon privy council, and was
a knight of the White Eagle.

He loved astronomy with passion, and
effectually promoted its interests. Through
his influence Von Zach, who entered his
family as tutor shortly after his arrival in
London in November 1783, became an astro-
nomer. With a Hadley's sextant and a
chronometer by Emery, they together deter-
mined, in 1785, the latitudes and longitudes
of Brussels, Frankfort, Dresden, and Paris.
Briihl built (probably in 1787) a small ob-
servatory at his villa at Harefield, and set
up there, about 1794, a two-foot astronomical
circle by Ramsden, one of the first instru-
ments of the kind made in England. He
was intimate with Herschel, and diligent in
transmitting the news of his and others' dis-
coveries abroad through the medium of Bode's
' Jahrbuch.' Perhaps the most signal benefit
conferred by him upon science was his zealous
advancement of chronometry, and patronage,
of Mudge and Emery. The realisation of
their improvements in watchmaking was
largely due to his help (see Mudge's letters
to him, 1772-87, included in A Description

of the Timekeeper, London, 1799). He de-
voted, moreover, considerable attention to
political economy, and made a tour through
the remoter parts of England early in 1783
for the purpose of investigating the state of
trade and agriculture. He wrote :^ 1. ' Re-
cherches sur divers Objets de 1'Economie
Politique,' Dresden, 1781. 2. < Three Re-
gisters of a Pocket Chronometer,' London,
1785. 3. 'Latitudes and Longitudes of
several Places ascertained,' London, 1786.
4. ' Nouveau Journal du Chronometre,' fol.,
London, 1790. 5. ' On the Investigation of
Astronomical Circles,' London. 1794, trans-
lated, with additions, by Von Zach in
Hindenberg's ' Archiv der reinen und ange-
wandten Mathematik,' i. 257, Leipzig, 1795.
6. * A Register of Mr. Mudge's Timekeepers,'
London, 1794. Contributions by him are to
be found in Bode's ' Astronomisches Jahr-
buch' for 1790-4, 1797-9, and in suppl.
vols. i. ii. iii., as well as in Canzler and
Meissner's ' Quartal-Schrift ' (including es-
says on English finance), Leipzig, 1783-5.
Appended to T. Mudge junior's ' Reply to
Dr. Maskelyne ' (1792) there is by him < A
short Explanation of the most proper Me-
thods of calculating a mean Daily Rate ; ' and
he furnished Bergasse with a preface for his
' Betrachtungen liber den thierischen Mag-
netismus,' Dresden, 1790.

[Ersch und Gruber's Allgem. Encycl. xiii. 204 ;
Von Zach's Allgem. geogr. Ephemeriden, iv.
184, Weimar, 1799; J. G. Meusel's Gelehrtes
Teutschland, i. 457 (5te Ausgabe), Lemgo,
1796; G-ent. Mag. Ixxix. 186; PoggendoriFs
Biog.-Lit. Handwo'rterbuch ; Lalande's Bibl.
Astr. p. 630.] A. M. C.

BRUMMELL, GEORGE BRYAN

(1778-1840), generally called BEATT BRUM-
MELL, is said to have been grandson of Wil-
liam Brummell (d. 1770), a confidential
servant of Mr. Charles Monson, brother of
the first Lord Monson. William Brummell
occupied a house in Bury Street (Notes and
Queries, 1st series, ii. 264), where apart-
ments were taken by Charles Jenkinson, first
earl of Liverpool. The beau's father, also
William Brummell, an intelligent boy, acted
for some time as Mr. Jenkinson's amanuensis ;
was in 1763 appointed to a clerkship in the
treasury, and during the whole administra-
tion from 1770 to 1782 was private secretary
to Lord North, by whose favour he received
several lucrative appointments (Gent. Mag.
Ixiv. 285). He further increased his means
by his marriage with Miss Richardson, daugh-
ter of the keeper of the lottery office. The
younger William Brummell died in 1794,
leaving 65,000/. to be divided equally among

Brummell

142

Brundish

Ms three children, two sons and a daughter
($.) George Bryan Brummell, the younger
son, was born 7 June 1778, and baptised at
Westminster. In 1790 he was sent to Eton,
and while there developed the traits by which
lie became famous — social aplomb, readiness
•of repartee, and fastidious neatness in dress.
He was very popular, and was known even
then as l Buck Brummell.' In 1794 he was
•entered at Oriel College, Oxford, but he had
no inclination for study, and left the uni-
versity the same year, about the time of his
father's death.

Even while at Eton Brummell appears to
have been noticed by the Prince of Wales, who
•on 17 May 1794 presented him to a cornetcy
in his own regiment, the 10th hussars. On
the marriage of the prince in 1795 Brummell
was in personal attendance. He was pro-
moted captain in 1796, and in 1798 retired
from the service. He soon after came into his
property of about 30,000/., and arranged with
great elegance his bachelor establishment at
No. 4 Chesterfield Street, Mayfair. He had
the art of making friends, and had not ne-
glected his opportunities at Eton and Oxford.
'The friendship of the regent now gave him an
assured position. He soon became acknow-
ledged absolute monarch of the mode, having
for subject in this domain even his friend the
prince, who, it is said, on one occasion ' began
to blubber when told that Brummell did not
like the cut of his coat ' (MooRE, Memoirs,
Journals, fyc., i. 272). The prince frequently
•came to Chesterfield Street to see the beau
dress, and ' staid on to a dinner prolonged
to orgie far into the night.' Brummell was
very popular with the Duke and Duchess
of York, was a frequent visitor at Oatlands,
and had acquaintance with all the leaders of
society : Georgiana, duchess of Devonshire,
Lady Hester Stanhope, Lord Byron, Duke
of Bedford, Lord Alvanley, Moore. By no
means a fop, Brummell was never extrava-
gant in his dress, which was characterised
rather by a studied moderation. He was
ready enough with his tongue, and had a gift
for quaint turns of expression, but the anec-
dotes told of him seem to indicate cool, im-
pudent self-possession rather than wit. He
wrote lively and graceful letters, and was
able to find voice in sentimental verse for
passing adorations. With the prince he at
last had a quarrel, accounts of the cause of
which vary ; probably it was some more than
ordinary license of a satiric tongue. It was
a quarrel of equals. Brummell held his own
in society until gambling losses forced him to
flee the country. On 16 May 1816 he retired
to Calais, and there, with such poor means as
could now be obtained, he recklessly renewed

his old course of life. The Duke of Wellington
and many of his old friends visited him when
passing through the town. He received much
assistance from England, but was soon in an-
other coil of debt. In 1821 his former friend,
now king, visited Calais on his way to Hanover,
but no interview took place, and no help was
proffered. On 10 Sept. 1830 he was appointed
British consul at Caen, a sinecure abolished
by his own advice in 1832. His creditors
now closed around him, and he was cast into
prison (May 1835), where degradation and
suffering seem to have broken his spirit. He
was soon after released and supplied by his
friends with a small income. In 1837 he
began to show signs of imbecility ; he held
phantom receptions of the beauties and
magnates of the old days. Soon all care of
his person went, and from carelessness and
disease his habits became so loathsome that
an attendant could hardly be found for him.
Admission was at last obtained for him into
the asylum of the Bon Sauveur, Caen, where
he died 30 March 1840.

[Jesse's Life of G. Brummell, Esq., 1844 (new
edit. 1885) ; Raikes's Journal, 1858; Fitzgerald's
Life of George IV, 1881 ; Gronow's Reminiscences
and Anecdotes ; "Revue des Deux Mondes, August
1844 ; B«rbey dAurevilly's Du Dandysme et de
G. Brummell, Caen, 1845. Bulwer's Pelham
embodies suggestions from the life of Brummell,
and the character of Trebeck in Lister's novel
Granby, 1826, is said to be a direct portrait.]

W. H-H.

BRTOLEUS, THOMAS (d: 1380). [See
under BKOME, THOMAS.]

BRUNDISH, JOHN JELLIAND (d.

1786), poetical writer, was son of the Rev.
John Brundish of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk.
He was educated at Caius College, Cambridge,
and was senior wrangler, senior classical
medallist, and first Smith's prizeman in 1773.
Only three other individuals ever obtained
all the highest honours in the same year,
namely, Kaye, of Christ's, in 1804 ; Alderson,
of Cains, in 1809 ; and Smith, of Trinity, in
1836. Brundish took holy orders, but re-
mained in college and proceeded to the de-
gree of M. A. in 1776. He died in college in
February 1786. He is the author of ' An
Elegy on a Family Tomb,' Cambridge, 1783,
4to, accompanied by an Italian metrical
version by a friend of the author. The ori-
ginal English is reprinted in the ' European
Magazine ' for January 1786, p. 49.

[New Monthly Mag. July 1817, pp. 522, 523 ;
Cantabrigienses Graduati (1787), 59; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus. under ' Elegy ; '
MS. Addit. 19166, f. 205 ; European Mag. ix. 49,
210*.] T. C.

Brunei

143

Brunei

BRUNEL, ISAMBARD KINGDOM |

(1806-1859), civil engineer, the only son of
Sir Marc I. Brunei [q. v.], was born on 9 April
1806 at Portsmouth. He was educated first [
at private schools, and later in the college of I
Henri Quatre at Paris, then celebrated for !
its staff of mathematical teachers. At a I
very early age he evinced decided talent for j
drawing, and when only fourteen employed
himself in making an accurate plan of Hove,
near Brighton, where he was then at school.
After two years spent at Paris he returned
to England for his practical training. In
1823 he entered his father's office, and at the
age of seventeen took part in his operations
at the Thames Tunnel, where he 'was after- •
wards appointed resident engineer, and there
gained personal experience of all kinds of
work. Brunei rendered his father great
assistance in meeting the various disasters
which occurred in the course of the tunnel-
ling operations. At an anxious time, in
September 1826, he was actively engaged on
the works for ninety-six consecutive hours,
with a few snatches of sleep in the tunnel.
On the occasion of the first great irruption of
the river, Brunei, to save the life of a work-
man in danger of drowning, lowered himself
into the shaft, then half full of water, and
succeeded in bringing the man to the surface.
One of Brunei's first great independent
designs, executed in 1829, was for a suspen-
sion bridge across the river Avon, from Durd-
ham Downs, Clifton, to the Leigh "Woods.
His first plan was, on the advice of Telford,
rejected; but a second design, sent in in
1831, was pronounced to be the most mathe-
matically exact of all those tendered (among
which was one by Telford himself), and was
accepted. Brunei was appointed engineer,
and the works were begun in 1836, but
owing to lack of funds were not completed in
his lifetime. After his death the bridge was
erected nearly in accordance with his original
designs, with chains taken from the old
Hungerford suspension bridge, constructed
by himself between the years 1841 and 1845,
and removed in 1862 to make room for the
Charing Cross railway bridge. Brunei was
appointed engineer to the Bristol Docks, in
which he afterwards carried out extensive
improvements. In 1831 he designed the
Monkwearmouth Docks, and in later years
similar works at Plymouth, Briton Ferry,
Brentford, and Milford Haven. In March
1833 Brunei was appointed engineer to the
Great Western railway, and in that capacity
carried into effect his plans for the broad-gauge
railway, a system which became the subject
of much controversy among the engineers of
the day. His work on this line established for

him a high reputation in his profession. The
viaducts at Hanwell and Chippenham, the
Maidenhead and other masonry bridges, the
Box tunnel, and the iron structures of the
Chepstow and Saltash bridges on the Great
Western line and its extensions, all exhibit
boldness of conception, taste in design, and
great skill in the use of material. He ob-
tained a high reputation for his evidence
given before the parliamentary committees
on schemes of which he was engineer. He
was employed to construct two railways in
Italy, and to advise upon the Victorian lines
in Australia and the Eastern Bengal railway.
He adopted the system of atmospheric pro-
pulsion on the South Devon railway in 1844,
but it resulted in failure. The last and
greatest of his railway works was the Royal
Albert bridge of the Cornwall railway, cross-
ing the river Tamar at Saltash. It has two
spaces of 455 feet each, and a central pier built
on the rock 80 feet below high-water mark.
It was opened in 1859.

Brunei's greatest fame was obtained in the
construction of ocean-going steamships of
dimensions larger than any previously known.
The object was in each case to enable them to
carry coal sufficient for at least the outward
voyage. In 1836 the largest steam vessel afloat
did not exceed 208 feet in length. The Great
Western, constructed by him, far surpassed
any other existing steamship in size, measuring
236 feet in length by 35 in breadth, with a dis-
placement of 2,300 tons. She made her first
voyage in 1838, and achieved a great success.
She was the first steamship employed in a
regular ocean service between this country
and America, and accomplished the voyage in
the then unprecedented time of fifteen days.
In the construction of this vessel Brunei had
the assistance of Mr. Paterson of Bristol as
shipwright, and Messrs. Maudslay & Field
as makers of the engines. A series of obser-
vations upon screw propulsion, made in the
course of experimental voyages in the Archi-
medes, convinced him of the practicability of
applying the system to large steamships. In
1841 Brunei was commissioned by the admi-
ralty to conduct experiments which led to
the adoption of the screw propeller in the
navy in 1845. • The Great Britain, an iron
ship of dimensions far exceeding those of any
vessel of the period, first designed by him for
paddles, was the first large vessel in which
the screw propeller was used. She made her
first voyage from Liverpool to New York in
1845, and abundantly demonstrated her ex-
cellence of design and strength of hull, espe-
cially when she was stranded on the coast of
Ireland in 1846, and remained there a whole
winter. After the launch of these vessels

Brunei

144

Brunei

Brunei was, in 1851, appointed consulting
engineer to the Australian Steam Navigation
Company, and in this capacity recommended
the construction of steamships of 5,000 tons
burden, capable of making the voyage to
Australia with only one stoppage for coaling.
His suggestion was not then adopted. Brunei's
crowning effort in shipbuilding was in the de-
sign of the Great Eastern, the largest steam-
ship yet built. The scheme for this vessel was
adopted by the directors of the Eastern Steam
Navigation Company in 1852. Brunei was
appointed their engineer. The work was begun
in December 1853, and the Great Eastern
entered the water on 31 Jan. 1858. The
delays and casualties attending her launch
must be attributed to the novel and gigantic
character of the undertaking and the imper-
fect calculations then applied to the problems
of friction. The experience of the Great
Eastern proved the accuracy of Brunei's
designs, and she affords a good example of
the double-skin system of construction, a de-
vice unknown in previous shipbuilding. In
many other respects the ship was admirably
constructed, and remains a strong and efficient
vessel to this day, although she has been sub-
jected to the severest strains in the work of
laying submarine cables. Financially she
has been a failure, except as a cable-carrying
ship. She was popular when carrying troops
in 1861, and when taking passengers to Ame-
rica; but as a single and exceptional ship
has been commercially unsuccessful. Brunei
was restive under restraint on invention, and
was a persistent and outspoken opponent of the
patent laws. In addition to the works already
mentioned, Brunei devoted much attention
to the improvement of large guns, and de-
signed a floating gun-carriage for the attack
on Cronstadt in the Kussian war in 1854.
He also designed and superintended the con-
struction of the hospital buildings at Ren-
kioi on the Dardanelles in 1855. The labour
and anxiety involved in the building and
launch of the Great Eastern proved too much
for Brunei's physical powers, and he broke
down on the day of her start on the trial trip.
He was present, on 5 Sept. 1859, at the trial
of the engines the day before she left the
Thames, but his health had been failing him
for some time, and on this occasion he was
seized with an attack of paralysis. Ten days
later, on 15 Sept. 1859, he died. He was
buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 20 Sept.
At a meeting held in the following Novem-
ber, under the presidency of Lord Shelburne,
it was resolved to erect a public monument
to Brunei, and a statue was made by the late
Baron Marochetti. A window was also
erected by his family to his memory in the

nave of Westminster Abbey. Brunei's per-
sonal character was universally esteemed.
Though undemonstrative and overworked,
he found time for many acts of generosity.
Where his professional work was concerned
he exhibited an almost excessive indifference
to public opinion. He was a profound stu-
dent of engineering science, and possessed,
besides high mathematical knowledge and
readiness in applying it, great natural me-
chanical skill. Brunei's special objects of
study were problems connected with railway
traction and steam navigation. He devoted
two years to completing the experiments of
his father for testing the application of com-
pressed carbonic acid gas as a motive power
for engines. He was a zealous promoter of
the Great Exhibition of 1851. He was a
member of the building committee, and chair-
man and reporter of the section of civil engi-
neering. Brunei was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society in June 1830, and became a
member of most of the leading scientific so-
cieties in London, and of many abroad. He
joined the Institution of Civil Engineers as
an associate in January 1829, became a mem-
ber in 1837, was elected on the council 1845,
and from 1850 to the time of his death held
the position of vice-president. He declined
the office of president in 1858 from ill-health.
He frequently took part in discussions, but
contributed no papers to the proceedings.
Brunei received the degree of Hon. D.C.L.
from the university of Oxford in 1857. In
July 1836 he married, and he left a widow,
two sons and a daughter surviving him.

[Proceedings of Inst. of Civil Engineers, vol.
xix. memoir ; Smiles's Life of Stephenson, p. 370 ;
Encycl. Metropolitana ; Encycl. Britan. 9th edit. ;
Life of I. K. Brunei, by his Son, 1870.] E. H.

BRUNEL, SIB MARC ISAMBARD

(1769-1849), civil engineer, was born on
25 April 1769 at Hacqueville, near Gisors, in
Normandy, where members of his family had
farmed land for generations. He was de-
stined by his parents for the church, and
when only eight years old was sent to the
college of Gisors to begin the necessary clas-
sical studies, for which, however, he showed
no inclination at any time. He already at
that age evinced a marked taste for me-
chanical pursuits and for drawing. At eleven
years of age he was sent to the seminary of
St. Nicaise at Rouen, connected with the
ecclesiastical college in that city, and there
determined to qualify himself for the navy.
After sometime devoted to the study of draw-
ing and hydrography, he obtained, through
the influence of the minister of marine — the
Mar6chal de Castries — a nomination to the

Brunei

145

Brunei

corvette named after that minister. In this
vessel Brunei sailed on a cruise to the West
Indies, and continued to serve for six years.
At starting he constructed a quadrant so
accurate that he was able to use it through-
out his naval career. In 1792 his ship was
paid off, and early in 1793 he returned to
Paris, which he soon had to leave in conse-
quence of his open expressions of loyalist
opinions. After some time spent at Rouen
in considerable danger, he obtained a pass-
port for America, sailed from France on
7 July, and landed in New York on 6 Sept.
1793. Here he first definitely adopted the
profession of civil engineer and architect, and
obtained his first engagement on the survey
of a large tract of land near Lake Ontario.
His next engagement was on the survey of a
line for a canal to connect the river Hudson
with Lake Champlain. The superintendence
of these operations was first placed in the
hands of another French refugee, but Brunei
displayed such capacity as the difficulties of
the undertaking increased, that the command
was resigned to him. Brunei now obtained
various commissions, and he competed suc-
cessfully against several professional archi-
tects in designs for the new House of As-
sembly at Washington. His plan, however,
was ultimately set aside on grounds of eco-
nomy. His was also the selected design for
the Bowery Theatre, New York, which he
himself constructed. It was burnt down in
1821.

Brunei was now appointed chief engineer
of New York, and in that capacity was em-
ployed to erect an arsenal and cannon foun-
dry, in which he introduced much new and
ingenious machinery for casting and boring
ordnance ; and shortly afterwards furnished
plans for the defences of the channel between
Staten Island and Long Island. He had for
some time been engaged in elaborating an
idea for the application of machinery to the
manufacture of ships' blocks on a large scale,
and he determined upon visiting England
with the object of submitting his plans to
the British government. Accordingly he
sailed from America on 20 Jan. 1799, and
landed in England in the following March.
Shortly after arriving in this country he was
married to Miss Sophia Kingdom, a lady
whose acquaintance he had made in France
previous to his departure for America. In
May 1799 Brunei took out his first patent for
a writing and drawing machine similar in
principle to the pantagraph, and about the
same time he invented a machine for winding
cotton thread, which was largely adopted in
cotton factories, but of which he neglected
to secure the benefit by patent. He also in-

TOL. VII.

vented various other ingenious machines of
minor importance, which brought little profit
to himself beyond the testimony they afforded
of his mechanical skill. In the construction
of the 'block machinery' he was fortunate
enough to secure the co-operation of Henry
Maudslay, and having completed his draw-
ings and working models, Brunei in 1801
took out a patent for his invention. He had
introductions to Lord Spencer at the admi-
ralty, and through him the plans were made
known to Sir Samuel Bentham, then inspec-
tor-general of naval works, who forwarded to
the authorities Brunei's application for the
substitution of his machinery for the more
expensive manual labour then in use. After
long negotiations and delay the government
ultimately, in May 1803, adopted his pro-
posals, and he was directed to erect his ma-
chinery at Portsmouth dockyard. In spite of
many hindrances, the machinery was com-
pleted in 1806. The saving of labour and
expense effected by the adoption of Brunei's
ingenious mechanism was enormous. The
system consisted of forty-three machines exe-
cuting the various processes in the block
manufacture, and by its aid operations which
by the old method had required the uncertain
labour of over one hundred men, could be
carried out with precision by ten. The blocks
were better made than they had ever been be-
fore, and the estimated saving to the country
in the first year after the machinery was in
full working order was about 24,000£. Brunei
had incurred great expense in carrying out his
plans, but his claims received tardy recogni-
tion from the government. In compensation,
and as a reward for his invention, he ulti-
mately received a sum of 17,000£. Between
the years 1805 and 1812 Brunei was occupied
in perfecting various machines for sawing,
cutting, and bending timber, as well as one
for cutting staves, and in 1810 he took out a
patent for l improvements in obtaining mo-
tive power ' by means of an ingenious air-
engine, but this invention appears to have
had no practical results. About this time
he erected sawmills of his own at Battersea,
where many valuable operations in the work-
ing of wood by machinery were for the first
time introduced. In 1811 he was employed
by the government to erect sawmills and other
machinery of his own invention at Woolwich.
In the following year he was entrusted
with an order for carrying out improvements
on a large scale in the dockyard at Chatham,
by which immense saving was effected in
the time and labour required for the trans-
port and working of timber, and in which
an iron railway laid on longitudinal sleepers
was introduced by Brunei for the conveyance

L

Brunei

146

Brunei

of the timber from one part of the yard to
another. He also devised and erected ma-
chinery for the manufacture of shoes, which
were adopted by government for use in the
army ; but the peace of 1815 involved him
in heavy pecuniary loss on his contracts.

In 1812 Brunei made his first experiments
in steam navigation on the Thames with a
double-acting marine engine, and interested
himself greatly in establishing a line of
steamers to ply between London and Mar-
gate. Two years later he prevailed upon the
navy board to accept his proposals for towing
vessels of war to sea by the aid of steam-
tugs, and made at his own expense a number
of experiments directed towards the con-
struction of steam vessels of suitable size,
capable of heading heavy seas, and carrying
all necessary gear. But the navy board,
after nearly six months' deliberation, re-
voked their acceptance and repudiated the
indemnity which they had promised Brunei
for the expenses he had incurred, • on the
ground that the attempt was ' too chimerical
to be seriously entertained.' About this
time Brunei took out patents for several in-
ventions of minor importance, which might
have brought considerable profit to him had
his commercial faculties and opportunities
been proportionate to his scientific ability.
In 1816 he invented an ingenious knitting
machine, and two years later patented two
preparations of tinfoil for purposes of orna-
mentation, which had an extensive applica-
tion. In 1819 he took out a patent for
improvements in stereotype plates for print-
ing, and negotiations were entered into with
the proprietors of the { Times ' and the
' Courier ' for the adoption of his invention.
An agreement was concluded with the
* Times,' but was subsequently abandoned. In
1820 he was invited to furnish designs for a
bridge over the Seine at Rouen, and in the
same year he prepared plans for a timber
bridge of 880 feet span to be thrown across
the Neva at St. Petersburg ; but neither of
these projects was carried into execution. His
designs, however, for bridges to be erected
in the island of Bourbon, to withstand the
violent hurricanes which prevail there, were
accepted by the French government and
carried into effect.

In 1814 Brunei's sawmills at Battersea
were nearly destroyed by fire. From this
time, owing to financial mismanagement, the
prosperity of the undertaking steadily de-
clined, until, in 1821, a crisis occurred, and he
was thrown into prison for debt. After some
months spent in the king's bench he obtained
from the government, at the instance of many
influential friends, a grant of 5,000/. for the

discharge of his debts, and was then liberated.
During the next four years Brunei designed
sawmills for the islands of Trinidad and
Berbice. He effected improvements in marine
steam-engines and paddle-wheels. In 1823
he supplied plans for swing-bridges for the
docks at Liverpool, where three years later
he introduced the floating landing-piers
which have since been so largely extended.
His opinion was taken on many of the en-
gineering projects of the day ; while he at
this time was perseveringly engaged in ex-
periments, in which he sacrificed much time
and money, for the production of a new mo-
tive power from the vapour of gases liquefied
at a low temperature. He constructed and
patented a machine to carry out this principle,
but it had no practical success, and the plan
was ultimately abandoned.

Brunei's energies were now almost exclu-
sively devoted to the construction of the
Thames tunnel. It is said to have originated
in a plan proposed by him in 1818 for esta-
blishing between the banks of the Neva
communication independent of the floating
ice. In 1824, under the auspices of the Duke
of Wellington, a company was formed to
carry out the scheme proposed by Brunei for
boring a tunnel under the Thames from
Rotherhithe to Wapping. He suggested the
excavation of a passage of a size to admit a
double archway of full dimensions at once,
without the preliminary construction of a
driftway ; and he utilised for this purpose an
apparatus for which he had taken out a patent
in 1818. This consisted of a large shield
covering the total area to be excavated, and
composed of twelve separate frames, com-
prising together thirty-six cells, in which the
miners worked independently of one another ;
the whole machine capable of being forced
forward by screw power as the work advanced.
The operations were begun at Rotherhithe on
16 Feb. 1825, and, in the face of the enormous
difficulties that were encountered, were not
finally completed till the end of 1842. Panics
and strikes took place among the workmen.
In 1827 an irruption of the river occurred,
which was stopped by bags of clay. In 1828
there was another irruption, and in August
of that year the works were stopped, and the
tunnel remained bricked up for seven years.
After the resumption of the undertaking
there were, in August and November 1837
and March 1838, three more irruptions, and
it was not till March 1843 that the tunnel
was opened to the public. Brunei met
these disasters with characteristic fertility
of resource, and persevered in the work with
untiring energy. But the strain upon his
mind produced an attack of partial paralysis,

Bruning

147

Brunton

from which, however, he recovered suffi-
ciently to take part in the opening ceremony.

After this, with the exception of a plan
for stacking timber in dockyards, which he
submitted to the admiralty, Brunei undertook
no more professional work. In 1845 he was
again attacked by paralysis, but lingered on
for four years. He died on 12 Dec. 1849, in
his eighty-first year, and on the 17th of the
same month was buried in Kensal Green
cemetery.

Brunei was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in March 1814, and in 1832 was
made a vice-president under the presidency
of the Duke of Sussex. In 1841, shortly
before the completion of the Thames tunnel,
he was knighted. He was a corresponding
member of the French Institute, and received
in 1829 the order of the Legion d'Honneur.
He was also elected a member of the Royal
Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, and of
various other scientific societies abroad. In
1823 he became a member of the Institute
of Civil Engineers, and constantly attended
their meetings, and gave accounts of the pro-
gress of his works. He served some years
on the council, and aided the advancement of
the society by every means in his power. In
1839 he was awarded the Telford silver
medal for his account of the ' shield ' em-
ployed in the construction of the Thames
tunnel. His communications to the society
will be found*in the published l Proceedings/
vols. i. ii. iii. xiii. xvii.

[Proceedings Inst. Civil Engineers, x. 78, and
i. 5, 23, 33, 41, 46, 48, 85, ii. 29, 80, iii. xiii.
xvii.; Beamish's Memoir of the Life of Sir
Marc I. Brunei.] E. H.

BRUNING, ANTHONY (1716-1776),
Jesuit, eldest son of George Bruning of East
Meon and Foxfield, Hampshire, by his first
wife, Mary, daughter of Christopher Bryon
of Sussex, was born on 7 Dec. 1716. He
entered the Society of Jesus in 1733 ; be-
came a professed father in 1751; laboured
for some years on the English mission ; and
was afterwards appointed professor of philo-
sophy at Liege, where he died on 8 Aug.
1776. He wrote manuscript treatises, ' De
Gratia,' ' De Deo,' and 'De Trinitate.'

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 62; Foley's Records
S. J. v. 816, vii. 99 ; Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains
de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869), 913.] T. C.

BRUNING, GEORGE (1738-1802),
Jesuit, was the youngest son of George Brun-
ing of East Meon and Foxfield, Hampshire,
by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Thomas
May of Ramsdale in the same county. He
was born in Hampshire on 19 Sept. 1738 ;

entered the Society of Jesus in 1756 ; served
the mission of Southend, Soberton, Hamp-
shire, for some years ; and afterwards lived
at East Hendred, Berkshire, the seat of
Thomas John Eyston, who had married his
half-sister, Mary Bruning. Retiring to Isle-
worth, he died there on 3 June 1802. Brun-
ing published : 1. ' The Divine GEconomy of
Christ,' London, 1791, 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on
the Rev. Joseph Berington's Examination of
Events termed miraculous, as reported in
Letters from Italy, addressed to the public,'
London, 1796, 12mo.

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 62 ; Foley's Re-
cords S. J. v. 817, vii. 100; Backer's Bibl. des
Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869),
913.] T. C.

BRUNNE, ROBERT DE, or MANNYNG.

[See MANHYHTG.]

BRUNNING, BENJAMIN (ft. 1664),
nonconformist divine, son of the Rev. John
Brunning, rector of Semer in Suffolk, was
baptised on 8 Oct. 1623. He received his
academical education at Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, where he was admitted to a fellow-
ship on 5 May 1645. He was ejected in
1662, and became a nonconformist minister
at Ipswich. The following is the account
given of him by Calamy (Ejected Ministers,
ii. 645) : ' Mr. Benjamin Brunning was fel-
low of Jesus College, Cambridge; one of
great usefulness there, and of a general repu-
tation in the university for his wit and learn-
ing. He was a man of large and deep thoughts,
and his province required it ; he having the
most judicious persons in the town and
country, both ministers and people, for his
audience.' He was author of the following
sermons : 1. ' A Sermon preached at an Elec-
tion of Parliament Men, in a Critical Time,'
on James iii. 17, 1660, 4to. 2. ' Against Im-
positions and Conformity, from the Second
Commandment.'

[Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 321 n ; Addit.
MS. 5863 f. 177, 19165 f. 227; Palmer's Non-
conformists' Memorial, iii. 271.] T. C.

BRUNTON, ELIZABETH. [See
YATES.]

BRUNTON, GEORGE (1799-1836),
Scottish lawyer and journalist, was born on
31 Jan. 1799, and was educated at the Canon-
gate High School, Edinburgh. He was ad-
mitted a solicitor in 1831; and in the fol-
lowing year, with Mr. David Haig, brought
out ' An Historical Account of the Senators
of the College of Justice, from its Institu-
tion in MDXXXII,' 8vo, Edinburgh and Lon-
don, 1832. This volume, which was at first

L 2

Brunton

148

Brunton

undertaken as a republication of the ' Cata-
logue of the Lords of Session,' prepared by
Lord Hailes in 1767, with a continuation to
the time of its issue, became a collection of
short biographies. Brunton was a frequent
contributor to periodicals, and an advanced
liberal. He established in 1834 a weekly
Saturday newspaper called 'The Patriot,'
which was dropped upon his death (Taifs
Edinburgh Magazine,^ ovember 1836). Brun-
ton died on 2 June 1836, at Paris, whither he
had gone in search of health.

[Edinburgh Almanac, 1831-7; Caledonian
Mercury, 11 June 1836; Gent. Mag. July 1836;
Tait's Edinburgh Magazine, November 1836 ;
Irvinsr's Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, 1881.1

A. H. G-.

BRUNTON, Miss LOUISA. [See

CRAVEN.]

BRUNTON, MARY (1778-1818), no-
velist, was daughter of Colonel Thomas
Balfour of Elwick. Her mother was the
daughter of Colonel Ligonier. Mary Bal-
four was born in the island of Barra, Orkney,
on 1 Nov. 1778. Her early education was
irregular, but the girl learned music, French,
and Italian. From her sixteenth to her
twentieth year she managed her father's
household. About 1798 she married the Rev.
Alexander Brunton, and settled in the par-
sonage of Bolton, near Haddington. The
young couple studied together philosophy
and history. In 1803 they went to live in
Edinburgh. In 1810 Mrs. Brunton's first
novel, ' Self-Control,' was published ; it was
dedicated to Joanna Baillie, and the circum-
stance led to a pleasant and lifelong inter-
course. The book had a marked success. A
second novel, 'Discipline,' appeared in De-
cember 1814. In a letter to her brother,
while acknowledging that she loved ' money
dearly/ she declares that her great purpose
had been ' to procure admission for the reli-
gion of a sound mind and of the Bible where
it cannot find access in any other form.'
The repairing of the Tron Church in 1815
gave Dr. Brunton and his wife an opportunity
for a visit to London and to the south-west
of England. She now projected a series of
domestic tales, and made considerable pro-
gress with one called ' Emmeline.' But after
giving birth to a stillborn son on 7 Dec.,
she was attacked by fever, and died 19 Dec.
1818. A life of Mrs. Brunton, with selec-
tions from her correspondence, her two novels,
the unfinished story of ' Emmeline,' and some
other literary remains, were published by her
husband in 1819. ' Self-Control ' and ' Dis-
cipline ' were republished in Bentley's Stan-
dard Novels in 1832, and in cheap editions

in 1837 and 1852. A French translation of
'Self-Control' appeared in Paris in 1829.

ALEXANDER BRUNTON, Mrs. Brunton's bio-
grapher, was born at Edinburgh in 1772, and
became minister of Bolton in 1797, of the
New Greyfriars, Edinburgh, in 1803, and of
the Tron Church in 1809. He was professor
of oriental languages in the university of
Edinburgh, and died 9 Feb. 1854. His works
are : ' Sermons and Lectures,' Edinburgh,
1818 ; ' Persian Grammar,' Edinburgh, 1822.

[The Biographical Memoir mentioned above ;
Querard's La Litterature Franchise Contempo-
raine, Paris, 1846, t. 11, 461; Blackwood's
Magazine, v. 183.] W. E. A. A.

BRUNTON, WILLIAM (1777-1851),
engineer and inventor, was eldest son of Ro-
bert Brunton, a watch and clock maker at
Dalkeith, where he was born on 26 May 1777.
He studied mechanics in his father's shop and
engineering under his grandfather, who was
a colliery viewer in the neighbourhood. In
1790 he commenced work in the fitting shops
of the New Lanark cotton mills belonging
to David Dale and Sir Richard Arkwright ;
but after five years, being attracted by the
fame of the great works at Soho, he migrated
to the south, and obtained employment in
1796 with Boulton and Watt. He remained
at Soho until he was made foreman and
superintendent of the engine manufactory.
Leaving Soho in 1818 he joined Mr. Jessop's
Butterley Works, and being deputed to re-
present his master in many important mis-
sions he made the acquaintance of John
Rennie, Thomas Telford, and other eminent
engineers. In 1815 he became a partner in
and the mechanical manager of the Eagle
Foundry, Birmingham, where he remained
ten years, during which time he designed and
executed a great variety of important works.
From 1825 to 1835 he appears to have been
practising in London as a civil engineer, but
quitting the metropolis at the latter date he
took a share in the Cwm Avon Tin Works,
Glamorganshire, where he erected copper
smelting furnaces and rolling mills. He be-
came connected with the Maesteg Works in
the same county, and with a brewery at
Neath in 1838 ; here a total failure ensued,
and the savings of his life were lost. After
this he occasionally reappeared in his profes-
sion, but was never again fully embarked in
business. He was a member of the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers, but the date of
his admission has not been found. As a
mechanical engineer his works were various
and important ; many of them were in the
adaptation of original and ingenious modes
of reducing and manufacturing metals, and
the improvement of the machinery connected

Brunyard

149

Brutton

therewith. In the introduction of steam na-
vigation he had a large share ; he made some
of the original engines used on the Humber and
the Trent, and some of the earliest on the Mer-
sey, including those for the vessel which first
plied on the Liverpool ferries in 1814. He
fitted out the Sir Francis Drake at Plymouth
in 1824, the first steamer that ever took a
man-of-war in tow. His calciner was used on
the works of most of the tin mines in Cornwall,
as well as at the silver ore works in Mexico,
and his fan regulator was also found to be a
most useful invention. At the Butterley
works he applied the principle of a rapid ro-
tation of the mould in casting iron pipes, and
incurred great expense in securing a patent,
only to find that a foreigner, who used the same
process in casting terra cotta, had recited in
his specifications that the same mode might
be applied to metals. The most novel and
ingenious of his inventions was the walking
machine called the Steam Horse, which he
made at Butterley in 1813, and which worked
with a load up a gradient of 1 in 36 during all
the winter of 1814 at the Newbottle colliery.
Early in 1815, through some carelessness, this
machine exploded, and most unfortunately
killed thirteen persons (WooD, Treatise on
Mail Roads, 1825, pp. 131-5, with a plate).

In the course of his career he obtained
many patents, but derived little remuneration
from them, although several of them came
into general use. Latterly he turned his at-
tention to the subject of improved ventilation
for collieries, and sent models of his inven-
tions to the Great Exhibition in Hyde Park.
He was intimate with all the engineers of the
older school, and was almost the last of that
celebrated set of men. He died at the resi-
dence of his son, William Brunton, at Cam-
borne, Cornwall, 5 Oct. 1851, having married,
30 Oct. 1810, Anne Elizabeth Button, adopted
daughter of John and Rebecca Dickinson of
Summer Hill, Birmingham. She died at
Eaglesbush, Neath, Glamorganshire, 1845,
leaving sons, who have become well known
as engineers.

[Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil
Engineers, xi. 95-99 (1852).] G. C. B.

BRUNYARD, WILLIAM (ft. 1350>
Dominican friar, described as the author of a
1 Summa Theologise,' and of certain ' Distinc-
tiones ' and l Determinationes,' is probably, as
Echard suggested (Script. Ord. Domin. i.
634 6), identical with the better known John
de Bromyarde [q. v.]

[Boston ap. Tanner's Bibl. Brit., prsef.,
pp. xxxiii, xl; Bale's Cat. Script. Brit. v. 77,
pp. 429 seq. (see also Bale's Notebook in the
Bodleian Library, Selden MS. supr. 64, f. 53);
Pits's Comm. de Script. Brit. p. 479.] E. L. P.

BRUODINE, ANTHONY (ft. 1672),
Irish Franciscan, was a native of the county
of Clare. He became a Recollect friar and
jubilate lecturer of divinity in the Irish con-
vent of the Holy Conception of the Blessed
Virgin at Prague. He wrote : 1. * (Ecodo-
mia Minorities Schols Salamonis, Johannis
Duns Scoti, sive Universae Theologise Scho-
lastics Manualis Summa,' Prague, 1663,
8vo. 2. ' Corolla (Ecodomis Minorities
Sehols Salamonis, Doctoris subtilis ; sive
pars altera Manualis Summs totius Theologize
Speculative,' Prague, 1664, 8vo. 3. ' Pro-
pugnaculum Catholics Veritatis, Pars prima
Historica, in quinque libros distributa,'
Prague, 1668, 4to. In the fifth book he
violently attacks Thomas Carve's ' Lyra/ or
annals of Ireland, in a chapter headed ' De
Carve seu Carrani erroribus et imposturis.'
This provoked from Carve the ' Enchiridion
Apologeticum,' Nuremberg, 1670, 12mo. In
answer to this a tract called the l Anatomi-
cum Examen Enchiridii ' was published at
Prague in 1671, but whether this was written
by Friar Cornelius O'Mollony, a relative of
Bruodine's, or by Bruodine himself under
that name, as Carve believed, is uncertain
[see CARVE, THOMAS]. 4. ' Armamentarium
Theologicum,' Prague, 4to. He is probably
identical with the Antonius Prodinus whose
* Descriptio Regni Hibernis, Sanctorum In-
| suls, et de prima origine miseriarum & mo-
: tuum in Anglia, Scotia, et Hibernia, regnante
I Carolo primo rege ' was printed at Rome,
I 1721, 4to, under the editorship of the exiled
' son of Phelim O'Neill.

[Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris), 160, 161 ;

; Kerney's Pref. to reprint of Carve's Itinerarium

! (1859), pp. ix, x ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),

295, 383, 1979; Bibl. Grenyilliana, i. 119, 575;

Cat. Lib. Impress, in Bibl. Col. Trin. Dubl.

! (1864), i. 490, 491.] T. C.

BRUTTON, NICHOLAS (1780-1843),
lieutenant-colonel, descended from the old
Devonshire family of Brutton or Bruteton,
entered the army as ensign in the 75th foot
in 1795, proceeded to India, served at the
battle of Seedasseer in 1799, through the
Mysore campaign as aide-de-camp to Colonel
Hart, and led one of the storming parties
at Seringapatam on 4 May 1799, when he
was severely wounded. He served through
the campaign in Canara; at the siege and
assault of Jamalabad, and under Lord Lake
through the campaigns of 1804-5. At Bhurt-
pore he led a storming party, and was again
severely wounded. He exchanged into the
8th hussars, served in the Sikh country in
1809 under General St. Leger, and as bri-
gade-major to General Wood in the Pindar-
ree campaign, 1812.

Brwynllys

150

Bryan

On the breaking out of the Nepal war he
proceeded as brevet-major in command of
three troops of the 8th hussars, and led the
assault on the fort of Kalunga at the head of
one hundred dismounted troopers, and was
again severely wounded. He served as bri-
gade-major at the siege and capture of Hatt-
rass, and in the Pindarree campaign of 1817
was promoted to a majority in the 8th hussars,
and on the return of that regiment to Europe,
in 1821, exchanged into the llth hussars, with
which regiment he served at the siege and
capture of Bhurtpore. In 1830 he succeeded
to the lieutenant-colonelcy and commanded
the llth hussars until 1837, when he sold out,
and was succeeded by the Earl of Cardigan.

Brutton was present at the siege and
capture of the six strongest fortresses in India.
On leaving the llth hussars he was pre-
sented by the officers with a splendid piece
of plate in testimony of their regard. He
had a pension for his wounds of 1001. a
year, and died in retirement at Bordeaux on
26 March 1843.

[War Office Eecords ; United Service Maga-
zine, mclxxiv. May 1843.] F. B. G.

BRWYNLLYS, BEDO (fl. 1450-1480),
a "Welsh poet, so named from his birthplace,
Brwynllys in Herefordshire. Many poems
by him, chiefly odes, are preserved in the
Welsh School MSS. now in the British Mu-
seum, and several short passages are printed
in Davies's ' Flores Poetarum Britannicorum.'
Brwynllys made the first collection of the
poems of Dafydd ab Gwilym, but his collec-
tion is said to have been lost in the ruin of
Raglan Castle, where it was preserved.

[Williams's Diet, of Eminent "Welshmen ;
Welsh School MSS., British Museum.] A. M.

BRYAN, AUGUSTINE (d. 1726), clas-
sical scholar, received his education at Trinity
College, Cambridge (B.A. 1711, MA. 1716) ;
was instituted to the rectory of Piddlehinton,
Dorsetshire, on 16 Jan. 1722 ; and died on
6 April 1726. He published a sermon on
the election of the lord mayor in 1718, and
just before his death he had finished the
printing of a splendid edition of Plutarch's
' Lives,' which was completed by Moses du
Soul, and published under the title of ' Plu-
tarchi Chseronensis Vitse Parallels, cum
singulis aliquot. Greece et Latine. Ad-
duntur variantes Lectiones ex MSS. Codd.
Veteres et Novae, Doctorum Virorum Notae
et Emendationes, et Indices accuratissimi/
5 vols., London, 1723-9, 4to. This excel-
lent edition is adorned with the heads of
the illustrious persons engraved from gems.
The Greek text is printed from the Paris
edition of 1624, with a few corrections, and

the Latin translation is also chiefly adopted
from that edition.

[Hutchins's Dorsetshire, 2nd edit.ii. 352, 353;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 286 ; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. iv. 375, viii. 629 ; Political State of Great
Britain, xxxi. 344; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),
1890 ; Graduati Cantabrigienses (1787), 60.]

T. C.

BRYAN, SIE FRANCIS (d. 1550), poet,
translator, soldier, and diplomatist, was the
son of Sir Thomas Bryan, and .grandson of
Sir Thomas Bryan, chief justice of the com-
mon pleas from 1471 till his death in 1500
(Foss, Judges). His father was knighted by
Henry VII in 1497, was < knight of the body '
at the opening of Henry VIII's reign, and
repeatedly served on the commission of the
peace for Buckinghamshire, where the family
property was settled. Francis Bryan's mother
was Margaret, daughter of Humphry Bour-
chier, and sister of John Bourchier, lord Ber-
ners [q. v.] Lady Bryan was for a time go-
verness to the princesses Mary and Elizabeth,
and died in 1551-2 (cf. MADDEN, Expenses
of the Princess Mary, 216). Anne Boleyn is
stated to have been his cousin ; but we have
been unable to discover the exact genealogical
connection. Bryan's prominence in politics
was mainly due to the lasting affection which
Henry VIII conceived for him in early youth.

Bryan is believed to have been educated
at Oxford. In April 1513 he received his
first official appointment, that of captain of
the Margaret Bonaventure, a ship in the re-
tinue of Sir Thomas Howard, afterwards duke
of Norfolk, the newly appointed admiral. In
the court entertainments held at Richmond
(19 April 1515), at Eltham (Christmas 1516),
and at Greenwich (7 July 1517), Bryan took a
prominent part, and received very rich apparel
from the king on each occasion (BREWEB,
Henry VIII, ii. pt. ii. pp. 1503-5, 1510). He
became the king's cupbearer in 1516. In De-
cember 1518 he was acting as 'master of the
Toyles,' and storing Greenwich Park with
'quick deer.' In 1520 he attended Henry VIII
at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and took
part in the jousts there under the captaincy
of the Earl of Devonshire ; and on 29 Sept.
he received a pension from the king of
33/. 6*. Sd. as a servant and ' a cipherer.' He
served in Brittany under the Earl of Surrey
in July 1522, and was knighted by his com-
mander for his hardiness and courage (HALL,
Chronicle}. He was one of the sheriffs of
Essex and Hertfordshire in 1523, and accom-
panied Wolsey on his visit to Calais (9 July
1527), where he remained some days. A
year later he escorted the papal envoy Cam-
peggio, on his way to England from Orleans,
to Calais. In November 1528 Bryan was

Bryan i

sent to Rome by Henry to obtain the papal
sanction for his divorce from Catherine.
Bryan was especially instructed to induce
the pope to withdraw from his friendship
with the emperor, and to discover the in-
structions originally given to Campeggio.
Much to his disappointment, Bryan failed in
his mission. Soon after leaving England he
had written to his cousin, Anne Boleyn, en-
couraging her to look forward to the imme-
diate removal of all obstacles between her
and the title of queen; but he subsequently
(5 May 1529) had to confess to the king that
nothing would serve to gain the pope's con-
sent to Catherine's divorce. On 10 May 1533
Bryan, with Sir Thomas Gage and Lord Vaux,
presented to Queen Catherine at Ampthill
the summons bidding her appear before Arch-
bishop Cranmer's court at Dunstable, to show
cause why the divorce should not proceed ;
but the queen, who felt the presence of Bryan,
a relative of Anne Boleyn, a new insult, in-
formed the messengers that she did not ac-
knowledge the court's competency. In 1531
Bryan was sent as ambassador to France,
whither he was soon followed by Sir Nicholas
Carew, his sister's husband, and at the time
as zealous a champion of Anne Boleyn as
himself. Between May and August 1533
Bryan was travelling with the Duke of Nor-
folk in France seeking to prevent an alliance
or even a meeting between the pope and the
king of France, and he was engaged in similar
negotiations, together with Bishop Gardiner
and Sir John Wallop, in December 1535.

Bryan during all these years remained the
king's permanent favourite. Throughout the
reign almost all Henry's amusements were
shared in by him, and he acquired on that
account an unrivalled reputation for disso-
luteness. Undoubtedly Bryan retained his
place in the king's affection by very question-
able means. When the influence of the Bo-
leyn family was declining, Bryan entered upon
a convenient quarrel with Lord Rochford,
which enabled the king to break with his
brother-in-law by openly declaring himself
on his favourite's side. In May 1536 Anne
Boleyn was charged with the offences for
which she suffered on the scaffold, and Crom-
well— no doubt without the knowledge of
Henry VIII — at first suspected Bryan of
being one of the queen's accomplices. When
the charges were being formulated, Cromwell,
who had no liking for Bryan, hastily sent for
him from the country ; but no further steps
were taken against him, and there is no ground
for believing the suspicion to have been well
founded. It is clear that Bryan was very
anxious to secure the queen's conviction
(FBOUDE, ii. 385, quotes from Cotton MS. E.

i Bryan

ix. the deposition of the abbot of Woburn
relating to an important conversation with
Bryan on this subject), and he had the base-
ness to undertake the office of conveying to
Jane Seymour, Anne's successor, the news of
Anne Boleyn's condemnation (15 May 1536).
A pension vacated by one of Anne's ac-
complices was promptly bestowed on Bryan
by the king. Cromwell, in writing of this
circumstance to Gardiner and Wallop, calls
Bryan ' the vicar of hell ' — a popular nick-
name which his cruel indifference to the fate
of his cousin Anne Boleyn proves that he
well deserved. Bryan conspicuously aided
the government in repressing the rebellion
known as the Pilgrimage of Grace in October
of the same year. On 15 Oct. 1537 he played
a prominent part at the christening of Prince
Edward (STEYPE, Mem. n. i. 4). In De-
cember 1539 he was one of the king's house-
hold deputed to meet Anne of Cleves near
Calais on her way to England, and Hall, the
chronicler, notes the splendour of his dress on
the occasion. At the funeral of Henry VIII,
on 14 Feb. 1546-7, Bryan was assigned a
chief place as ' master of the henchmen.'

As a member of the privy council Bryan
took part in public affairs until the close of
Henry VIII's reign, and at the beginning of
Edward VI's reign he was given a large share
of the lands which the dissolution of the
monasteries had handed over to the crown.
He fought, as a captain of light horse, under
the Duke of Somerset at Musselburgh 27 Sept.
1547, when he was created a knight banneret.
Soon afterwards Bryan rendered the govern-
ment a very curious service. In 1548 James
Butler, ninth earl of Ormonde, an Irish noble,
whose powerful influence was obnoxious to
the government at Dublin, although there
were no valid grounds for suspecting his
loyalty, died in London of poison under very
suspicious circumstances. Thereupon his
widow, Joan, daughter and heiress of James
FitzJohn Fitzgerald, eleventh earl of Des-
mond, sought to marry her relative, Gerald
Fitzgerald, the heir of the fifteenth earl of
Desmond. To prevent this marriage, which
would have united the leading representatives
of the two chief Irish noble houses, Bryan was
induced to prefer a suit to the lady himself.
He had previously married (after 1517) Phi-
lippa, a rich heiress and widow of Sir John
Fprtescue (MOEANT, Essex, ii. 117); but
Bryan's first wife died some time after 1534,
and in 1548 he married the widowed countess.
He was immediately nominated lord marshal
of Ireland, and arrived in Dublin with his wife
in November 1548. Sir Edward Bellingham,
the haughty lord-deputy, resented his appoint-
ment, but Bryan's marriage gave him the com-

Bryan

152

Bryan

mand of the Butler influence, and Bellingham
was unable to inj ure him. On Bellingham's de-
parture from Ireland on 16 Dec. 1549 the Irish
council recognised Bryan's powerful position
by electing him lord-justice, pending the ar-
rival of a new deputy. But on 2 Feb. 1549-50
Bryan died suddenly at Clonmel. A post-
mortem examination was ordered to determine
the cause of death, but the doctors came to
no more satisfactory conclusion than that he
died of grief, a conclusion unsupported by
external evidence. Sir John Allen, the Irish
chancellor, who was present at Bryan's death
and at the autopsy, states that ' he departed
very godly.' Koger Ascham, in the ' Schole-
master,' 1568, writes: * Some men being never
so old and spent by yeares will still be full of
youthfull conditions, as was Syr F. Bryan, and
evermore wold have bene'(ed. Mayor, p. 129).

Bryan, like many other of Henry VIII's
courtiers, interested himself deeply in litera-
ture. He is probably the ' Brian ' to whom
Erasmus frequently refers in his correspon-
dence as one of his admirers in England, and
he was the intimate friend of the poets Wyatt
and Surrey. Like them he wrote poetry, but
although Bryan had once a high reputation
as a poet, his poetry is now unfortunately
undiscoverable. He was an anonymous con-
tributor to the ' Songes and Sonettes written
by the ryght honorable Lorde Henry Howard,
late earl of Surrey, and others,' 1557, usually
known as ' Tottel's Miscellany ; ' but it is im-
possible to distinguish his work there from
that of the other anonymous writers. Of the
high esteem in which his poetry was held in
the sixteenth century there is abundant evi-
dence. Wyatt dedicated a bitter satire to
Bryan on the contemptible practices of court
life ; and while rallying him on his restless
activity in politics, speaks of his fine literary
taste. Drayton, in his 'Heroicall Epistle'
of the Earl of Surrey to the Lady Geraldine
(first published in 1629, but written much
earlier), refers to

sacred Bryan (whom the Muses kept,

And in his cradle rockt him while he slept) ;

the poet represents Bryan as honouring Surrey
' in sacred verses most divinely pen'd.' Simi-
larly Drayton, in his ' Letter ... of Poets
and Poesie,' is as enthusiastic in praise of
Bryan as of Surrey and Wyatt, and distinctly
states that he was a chief author

Of those small poems -which the title beare
Of songs and sonnets —

a reference to ' Tottel's Miscellany. Francis
Meres, in his ' Palladis Tamia,' 1598, describes
Bryan with many other famous poets as ' the
most passionate among us to bewail and be-
moan the complexities of love.'

Bryan was also a student of foreign lan-
guages and literature. It is clear that his
uncle, John Bourchier, lord Berners [q. v.],
consulted him about much of his literary
work. It was at Bryan's desire that Lord
Berners undertook his translation of Guevara's
'Marcus Aurelius' (1534). Guevara, the
founder of Euphuism, was apparently Bryan's
favourite author. Not content with suggest-
ing and editing his uncle's translation of one
of the famous Spanish writer's books, he him-
self translated another through the French.
It first appeared anonymously in 1548 under
the title of l A Dispraise of the Life of a
Courtier and a Oommendacion of the Life of
a Labouryng Man,' London (by Berthelet),
August 1548. In this form the work is of ex-
cessive rarity. In 1575 ' T. Tymme, minister,'
reprinted the book as ' A Looking-glasse for
the Courte, composed in the Castilion tongue
by the Lorde Anthony of Guevarra, Bishop
of Mondonent and Cronicler to the Emperor
Charles, and out of Castilion drawne into
Frenche by Anthony Alaygre, and out of the
Frenche tongue into Englishe by Sir Frauncis
Briant, Knight, one of the priuye chamber in
the raygn of K. Henry the eyght.' The editor
added a poem in praise of the English trans-
lator. A great many of Bryan's letters are
printed in Brewer and Gairdner's 'Letters
and Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII.'
Three interesting manuscript letters are in
the British Museum (Cotton MS. Vitell. B.
x. 73, 77 ; and Harl. MS. 296, f. 18).

[Nott's edition of Surrey and Wyatt's Poems ;
Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, 1509-35; Eymer's Fcedera, xiv.
380 ; Brewer's Eeign of Henry VIII, ed. Gaird-
ner, 1884, vol. ii. ; Archseologia, xxvi. 426 et seq. ;
Chronicle of Calais (Camden Soc.) ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 98 ; Lodge's Peerage of
Ireland, i. 71, 265; Metcalfe's Book of Knights,
29, 220 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum (Add. MS.
24490, if. 104-5) ; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn ;
Cal. State Papers (Foreign), 1509-35 ; Cal. State
Papers (Irish), 1509-73; Hazlitt's Bibliogra-
phical Handbook ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss),
i. 169-70; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors
(1885).] S. L. L.

BRYAN, JOHN (d. 1545), logician, was
born in London, and educated at Eton, whence
he was elected, in 1510, to King's College,
Cambridge (B.A. 1515, M.A. 1518). He
gained the reputation of being one of the
most learned men of his time in the Greek
and Latin tongues. For two years he was
ordinary reader of logic in the public schools,
and in his lectures he wholly disregarded the
knotty subtleties of the realists and nomi-
nalists who then disturbed the university
with their frivolous altercations. This dis-

Bryan

153

Bryan

pleased many, but recommended him to the
notice of Erasmus, who highly extols his
learning. He was instituted to the rectory
of Shellow-Bo wells, Essex, in 1523, and died
about October 1545. He wrote a history ot
France, but it does not appear to have been
published.

[Add. MS. 5814,f. 156 ; Newcourt's Keperto-
rium, ii. 522; Knight's Life of Erasmus, 146;
Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 87.] T. C.

BRYAN, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1676), ejected
minister, was educated at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, and held the rectory of Barford,
near Warwick, worth 140/. a year, but left
it to* go to Coventry, as vicar of Trinity
Church, in 1644. The living was worth 80/.,
to which the city agreed to add 201. Bryan
was appointed by ' power of the parliament,'
and was not cordially welcomed by the
vestry. In 1646 Bryan, assisted by Obadiah
Grew, D.D. [q. v.], vicar of St. Michael's,
held a public disputation on infant baptism
in Trinity Church with Hanserd Knollys, the
baptist. Though Coventry was a stronghold
of puritanism, it was not so well content as
were some of its preachers to witness the
subversion of the monarchy. Bryan, at the
end of 1646, touched upon this dissatisfac-
tion with the course which events were tak-
ing in a sermon which was printed. The
vestry in 1647 agreed to raise his stipend. In
1652 and 1654 his services were sought by
' the towne of Shrewsbury,' and the church-
wardens bestirred themselves to keep him.
But the citizens were remiss in discharging
their very moderate promises for the support
of their clergy. Nevertheless, the puritan
preachers remained at their posts until the
Act of Uniformity ejected them in 1662.
Bryan took very much the same view as Baxter
on the question of conformity. To ministerial
conformity he had ten objections, but he was
willing to practise lay conformity and did so.
Bishop Hacket tried to overcome his scruples,
and offered him a month to consider, beyond
the time allowed by the act ; but Bryan gave
up his vicarage, and was succeeded by Na-
thaniel Wanley, of the ' Wonders of the Little
World ' (1678). Bryan continued to preach
whenever and wherever he had liberty to do
so ; and in conjunction with Grew he founded
a presbyterian congregation, which met, from
1672, in licensed rooms. Bryan also made him-
self very useful in educating students for the
ministry, and though the dissenting academy
as a recognised institution dates from Richard
Frankland (whose academy at Rathmel was
opened in 1670), yet Calamy tells us of Bryan
that 'there went out of his house more
worthy ministers into the church of God than
out of many colleges in the university in that

time.' Bryan was a student to the last, very
ready in controversy, and occasionally an
extempore preacher. He was fond of George
Herbert's poems, and himself wrote verse. A
tithe of his income he distributed in charity.
He died at an advanced age on 4 March
1675-6. His funeral sermon, by Wanley, is
a very generous tribute to his merits.

He left three sons : (1) John, M. A., vicar of
Holy Cross (the abbey church), Shrewsbury,
1652 ; minister of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury,
27 March 1659; ejected 1662; minister of
the presbyterian congregation meeting in
High Street, Shrewsbury ; died on 31 Aug.
1699 ; buried in St. Chad's churchyard.
(2) Samuel, fellow of Peterhouse, vicar of
Allesley, Warwickshire; ejected in 1662;
imprisoned six months in Warwick gaol for
preaching at Birmingham ; household chap-
lain at Belfast Castle to Arthur, first earl of
Donegal (who left him 50/. a year for four
years, besides his salary, in his will, dated
17 March 1674) ; died out of his mind, ac-
cording to Calamy. (3) Noah, fellow of
Peterhouse ; ejected from a living at Stafford
in 1662 ; according to Calamy, became chap-
lain to the Earl of Donegal, and died about
1667, but it seems likely that Calamy has
confused him with his brother.

Bryan was succeeded as presbyterian mi-
nister at Coventry by his brother Gervase
(or Jarvis), appointed to the rectory of Old
Swinford, Worcestershire, in 1655 ; ejected
1662 ; lived at Birmingham till 167o, died
at Coventry on 27 Dec. 1689, and was buried
in Trinity Church. The liberty to meet in
licensed rooms was withdrawn in 1682 ; but
in 1687, after James's declaration for liberty
of conscience, Grew and Gervase Bryan re-
assembled their congregation in St. Nicho-
las Hall, commonly called Leather Hall.
Bryan published : 1. 'The Vertuous Daugh-
ter,7 1640, 4to (sermon, Prov. xxxi. 29, at St.
Mary's, Warwick, at funeral, on 14 April
1636, of Cicely, daughter of Sir Thomas
Puckering ; at end is ' her epitaph by the
author ' in verse). 2. ' A Discovery of the
probable Sin causing this great ludgement
of Rain and Waters, viz. our Discontentment
with our present Government, and inordinate
desire of our King/ 1647, 4to (sermon, 1 Sam.
xii. 16-20, at Coventry, on 23 Dec, 1646,
being the day of public humiliation ; dedica-
tion issued ' from my study in Coventry ' on
26 Dec. 1646). 3. ' The Warwickshire Mi-
nisters' Testimony to the Trueth of Jesus
Christ, and to the Solemn League and Cove-
nant; as also against the errours, heresies,
and blasphemies of these times, and the tole-
ration of them ; sent in a letter to the Mi-
nisters of London, subscribers of the former

Bryan

154

Bryan

testimony,' 1648, 4to (signed by Bryan, Grew,
and John Herring as ministers of Coventry).
4. ' A Publick Disputation sundry dayes at
Killingworth [Kenilworth] in Warwickshire
between John Bryan, &c. and John Onley,
pastor of a church at Lawford, upon this
question, Whether the parishes of this nation
generally be true churches. Wherein are
nine arguments alleged in proof of the affirma-
tive of the question, with the answer of I. 0.
thereunto, together with Dr. B.'s reply, &c.'
1655, 4to (this discussion was criticised in
'Animadversions upon a Disputation, &c./
1658, 4to, by J. Ley, prebendary of Chester).
5. ' Dwelling with God, the interest and duty
of believers, opened in eight sermons/ 1670,
8vo (epistle to the reader by Richard Baxter).
6. Prefatory letter to 'Sermon/ 2 Cor. v. 20,
by S. Gardner, 1672, 4to. 7. ' Harvest-
Home : being the summe of certain sermons
upon Job 5, 26, one whereof was preached
at the funeral of Mr. Ob. Musson, an aged
godly minister of the Gospel, in the Royally
licensed rooms in Coventry ; the other since
continued upon the subject. By J. B., D.D.,
late pastor of the Holy Trinity in that ancient
and honourable city. The first part being
a preparation of the corn for the sickle. The
latter will be the reaping, shocking and inn-
ing of that corn which is so fitted/ London,
printed for the author, 1674, 4to (this little
volume of verse is very scarce ; the British
Museum has two copies, both with author's
corrections : ' Ob.' on the title-page is cor-
rected to ' Rich.' [Richard Musson was ejected
from the rectory of Church Langton, Leices-
tershire] ; the preface says the author has
presumed to send his book ' to some of his
noble and most worthy friends / he introduces,
from 1 Pet. i. 4, three perhaps unique words : —
a kingdom that

Is apthartal [aphthartal MS. corr.], amiantal,

Amarantall — ).

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 546, 629, 735,
743, 771 ; Continuation, 1723, pp. 850, 893 ;
Monthly Repos. 1819, p. 600; Sibree and Cas-
ton's Independency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp.
27, 29 seq.; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 719
seq. ; Wanley's MS. Diary in British Museum ;
manuscript extracts from corporation records,
Coventry, also from burial register and church-
wardens' accounts of Trinity parish, per Kev.
F. M. Beaumont ; Cole's MS. Athense Cantab.]

A.G.

BRYAN, MARGARET (fi. 1815),
natural philosopher, a beautiful and talented
schoolmistress, was the wife of a Mr. Bryan.
In 1797 she published in 4to, by subscription,
a ' Compendious System of Astronomy/ with
a portrait of herself and two daughters as a
frontispiece, the whole engraved by Nutter

from a miniature by Samuel Shelley. Mrs.
Bryan dedicated her book to her pupils. The
lectures of which the book consisted had been
praised by Charles Hutton, then at Wool-
wich (Preface, p. xi). An 8vo edition of the
work was issued later. In 1806 Mrs. Bryan
published, also by subscription, and in 4to,
' Lectures on Natural Philosophy ' (thirteen
lectures on hydrostatics, optics, pneumatics,
acoustics), with a portrait of the authoress,
engraved by Heath, after a painting by T.
Kearsley; and there is a notice in it that
' Mrs. Bryan educates young ladies at Bryan
House, Blackheath.' In 1815 Mrs. Bryan
produced an ' Astronomical and Geographical
Class Book for Schools/ a thin 8vo.

' Conversations on Chemistry/ published
anonymously in 1806, is also ascribed to her
by Watt (Bibl. Brit.) and in the 'Biog. Diet,
of Living Authors ' (1816). Mrs. Bryan's
school appears to have been situated at one
time at Blackheath, at another at 27 Lower
Cadogan Place, near Hyde Park Corner, and
lastly at Margate.

[Mrs. Bryan's Works.] J. H.

BRYAN, MATTHEW (d. 1699), Jaco-
bite preacher, son of Robert Bryan of Liming-
ton, Somerset, sometime minister of St.Mary's,
Newington, Surrey, was born at Limington,
became a semi-commoner of Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, in 1665, and left the university with-
out taking a degree in arts. After holding a
benefice in the diocese of Bath and W'ells
for about ten years, he was appointed to his
father's old living, St. Mary's, Newington, and
to the afternoon lectureship at St. Michael's,
Crooked Lane. His living was sequestered
for debt in 1684. A sermon preached by him
at Newington and at St. Michael's (26 Oct.
and 2 Nov. of the same year) on 2 Cor. v. 11
was said to contain reflections on the king's
courts of justice, and an accusation was laid
against him before the dean of arches. In
order to vindicate himself he printed this
sermon, which certainly does not appear to
contain any such reflections, with a dedica-
tion, dated 10 Dec. 1684, to Dr. Peter Mews,
bishop of Winchester, formerly his diocesan
in Somerset. The archbishop was satisfied
that the charge against him was groundless,
and it was quashed accordingly. In July
1685 Bryan accumulated the degrees of civil
law at Oxford. Refusing to take the oaths
on the accession of William and Mary, he lost
his preferment, and became the minister of
a Jacobite congregation meeting in St. Dun-
stan's Court, Fleet Street. This brought him
into trouble several times. On 1 Jan. 1693
his meeting was discovered, the names of his
congregation, consisting of about a hundred

Bryan

155

Bryant

persons, were taken, and he was arrested.
He died on 10 March 1699, and was buried
in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. His works
are : ' The Certainty of the future Judgment '
(the sermon referred to above), 1685: 'A
Persuasion to the stricter Observance of the
Lord's Day,' a sermon, 1686; 'St. Paul's
Triumph in his Sufferings,' a sermon, 1692.
In the dedication of this discourse he de-
scribes himself as M. B. IndignuseV rfj 6\fyei
ddc\(f)6s Kai o-vyKoivw vo s, probably in reference
to his sufferings as a Jacobite preacher, the
sermon itself being on Eph. iv. 1. He also
wrote two copies of verses printed in Ellis
Waller's translation of the 'Encheiridion'of
Epictetus into English verse, 1702, and re-
published Sir Humphrey Lynd's ' Account of
Bertram the Priest/ 1686.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 602, iv. 779,
Life, cxiv ; Luttrell's Relation, ii. 398, iii. 1 ;
Cox's Literature of the Sabbath, ii. 81 ; Bryan's
Certainty of the future Judgment and his St.
Paul's Triumph.] W. H.

BRYAN, MICHAEL (1757-1821), con-
noisseur, was born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on
9 April 1757, and was educated at the gram-
mar school of that town under Dr. Moyce.
In 1781 he first visited London, whence he
accompanied his elder brother to Flanders,
where he became acquainted with, and after-
wards married, the sister of the Earl of
Shrewsbury. In Flanders he continued to
reside, with the exception of occasional visits
to England, until 1790, when he finally left
the Low Countries and settled in London. In
1793 or 1794 Bryan again went to the con-
tinent in search of fine pictures. Among
other places he visited Holland, and re-
mained there until an order arrived from the
French government to stop all the English
then resident there. He was, among many
others, detained at Rotterdam. It was here
that he met M. L'Abord. In 1798 Bryan
was applied to by L'Abord for his advice and
assistance in disposing of the Italian part of
the Orleans collection of pictures. He com-
municated the circumstance to the Duke of
Bridgewater, and his grace authorised him to
treat for their purchase. After a negotiation
of three weeks, the duke, with the Marquis
of Stafford, then Lord Gower, and the Earl
of Carlisle, became the purchasers, at the
price of 43,5007. In 1801 Bryan obtained,
through the medium of the Duke of Bridge-
water, the king's permission to visit Paris
for the purpose of selecting from the cabi-
net of M. Robit such objects of art as he
might deem worthy of bringing to England.
Among other fine pictures, he brought from
Paris two by Murillo, the one representing
the infant Christ as the Good Shepherd, and

the other the infant St. John with a lamb.
In 1804 Bryan left the picture world, and
retired to his brother's in Yorkshire, where
he remained until 1811. In 1812 Bryan
again visited London, and commenced his
'Biographical and Critical Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers,' 2 vols. 4to. The
first part appeared in May 1813, and con-
cluded in 1816. Another editipn appeared
in 1849, and Mr. R. E. Graves is bringing
out in parts a new and thoroughly revised
edition (1886). In 1818 he connected him-
self in some picture speculations, which
proved a failure. On 14 Feb. 1821 he was
seized with a severe paralytic stroke, and
died on 21 March following.

[Literary Gazette, 1821, p. 187; Magazine of
the Fine Arts, i. 37 ; MS. notes in British Mu-
seum.] L. F.

BRYANT, HENRY (1721-1799), bota-
nist, was born in 1721, educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, graduated B.A. in 1749,
and proceeded M. A. in 1753. He entered the
church, but took up botany about 1764, after
the death of his wife. He is said to have been
a man of great acuteness and attainments in
mathematics. From Norwich he was pre-
sented to the vicarage of Langham in 1758,
removing afterwards to Heydon, and thence
to the rectory of Colby, where he died on
4 June 1799. He was a brother of Charles
Bryant, author of 'Flora disetetica,' &c., who
died shortly before him. He was the author
of 'A particular Enquiry into the Cause
of that Disease in Wheat commonly called
Brand,' Norwich, 1784, 8vo.

[Sir J. E. Smith in Trans. Linn. Soc". vii.
(1804), 297-300; Gent. Mag. Ixix. (1799), pt. i.
532.] B. D. J.

BRYANT, JACOB (1715-1804), anti-
quary, was born in 1715 at Plymouth, where
his father was an officer in the customs, but
before his seventh year was removed to
Chatham. The Rev. Samuel Thornton of
Luddesdon, near Rochester, was his first
schoolmaster, and in 1730 he was at Eton.
Elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1736,
he took his degrees, B.A. in 1740, M. A. in 1744,
and he became a fellow of his college. He was
first private tutor to Sir Thomas Stapylton,
and then to the Marquis of Blandford, after-
wards duke of Marlborough, and his brother,
Lord Charles Spencer. In 1756 he was ap-
pointed secretary to the Duke of Marlborough,
master-general of ordnance, and went with
him to Germany, where the latter died while
commander-in-chief. At the same time Bry-
ant held an office in the ordnance department
worth 1,400/. a year. Mr. Hetherington made
him his executor with a legacy of 3,000£, and

Bryant

156

Bryant

the Marlborough family allowed him 1,000/.
a year, gave him rooms at Blenheim, and the
use of the famous library. He twice refused
the mastership of the Charterhouse, although
once actually elected. His first work was ' Ob-
servations and Enquiries relating to various
parts of Ancient History, . . . the Wind
Euroclydon, the island Melite, the Shepherd
Kings,' &c. (Cambridge, 1767, 4to), in which
he attacked the opinions of Bochart, Beza,
Grotius, and Bentley. He next published
the work with which his name is chiefly as-
sociated, ' A New System or an Analysis of
Ancient Mythology,' with plates, London,

1774, two vols. 4to; second edition, 1775,
4to; and vol. iii. 1776, 4to. His research is
remarkable, but he had no knowledge of
oriental languages, and his system of etymo-
logy was puerile and misleading. The third
edition, in six vols. 8vo, was published in 1807.
John Wesley published an abbreviation of the
first two vols. of the 4to edition. Richardson,
assisted by Sir William Jones, was Bryant's
chief opponent in the preface to his ' Persian
Dictionary.' In an anonymous pamphlet, f An
Apology,' &c., of which only a few copies were
printed for literary friends, Bryant sustained
his opinions, whereupon Richardson revised
the dissertation on languages prefixed to the
dictionary, and added a second part : ' Fur-
ther Remarks on the New Analysis of An-
cient Mythology,' &c., Oxford, 1778, 8vo.
Bryant also wrote a pamphlet in answer
to Wyttenbach, his Amsterdam antagonist,
about the same time. His account of the
Apamean medal being disputed in the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine,' he defended himself by
publishing ' A Vindication of the Apamsean
Medal, and of the Inscription NCOJJ,' London,

1775, 4to. Eckhel, the great medallist, up-
held his views, but Daines Barrington and
others strongly opposed him at the Society
of Antiquaries (Archceologia, ii.) In 1775,
four years after the death of his friend, Mr.
Robert Wood, he edited, ' with his improved
thoughts,' ' An Essay on the Original Genius
and Writings of Homer, with a Comparative
View of the Troade,' London, 4to. The
first edition, of seven copies only, was a
superb folio, privately printed in 1769.
Bryant published in 1777, without his name,
t Vindiciae Flavianse : a Vindication of the
Testimony of Josephus concerning Jesus
Christ,' London, 8vo; second edition, with
author's name, London, 1780, 8vo. This work
converted even Dr. Priestley to his opinions.
In 1778 he published ' A Farther Illustration
of the Analysis . . . ,' pp. 100, 8vo (no place).
He next published 'An Address to Dr .Priestley
. . . upon Philosophical Necessity,' London,
1780, 8vo, to which Priestley printed a re-

joinder the same year. WhenTyrwhitt issued
his work ' The Poems supposed to have been
written at Bristol by Thomas Rowley and
others,' Bryant, assisted by Dr. Glynn of
King's College, Cambridge, followed with his
' Observations on the Poems of Thomas Row-
ley in which the Authenticity of those Poems
is ascertained,' 2 vols., London, 1781, 8vo,
a work that did not add to his reputation.
In 1783, at the expense of the Duke of
Marlborough, the splendid folio work on the
Marlborough gems, ' Gemmarum Antiquarum
Delectus,' was privately printed, with ex-
quisite engravings by Bartolozzi. The first
volume was written in Latin by Bryant, and
translated into French by Dr. Maty ; the
second by Dr. Cole, prebendary of West-
minster, and the French by Dr. Dutens. In
1785 a paper ' On the Zingara or Gypsey Lan-
guage' was read by Bryant to the Royal
Society, and printed in the seventh volume of
' Archaeologia.' He next published, without
his name, * A Treatise on the Authenticity of
the Scriptures,' London, 1791, 8vo ; second
edition, with author's name, Cambridge, 1793,
8vo ; third edition, Cambridge, 1810, 8vo.
This work was written at the instigation of the
Dowager Countess Pembroke, daughter of his
patron, and the profits were given to the hos-
pital for smallpox and inoculation. Then fol-
lowed ' Observations on a controverted pas-
sage in Justyn Martyr; also upon the Worship
of Angels,' London, 1793, 4to ; ' Observations
upon the Plagues inflicted upon the Egyp-
tians,' with maps, London, 1794, 8vo, pp. 440.
Professor Dalzel's publication in 1794 of M.
Chevalier's 'Description of the Plain of Troy'
elicited Bryant's fearless work, ' Observations
upon a Treatise . . . (on) the Plain of Troy,'
Eton, 1795, 4to, and 'A Dissertation con-
cerning the War of Troy ' (? 1796), 4to, pp.
196 ; second edition, corrected, with his name,
London, 1799, 4to. Bryant contended that
no such war was ever undertaken, and no such
city as the Phrygian Troy ever existed ; but he
won no converts, and was attacked on all sides
by such men as Dr. Vincent, Gilbert Wake-
field, Falconer, and Morritt. In 1799 he pub-
lished 'An Expostulation addressed to the
British Critic,' Eton, 4to, mistaking his an-
tagonist Vincent for Wakefield, and for the
first time losing his temper and using strong
and unjustifiable language. His next work,
' The Sentiments of Philo-Judaeus concerning
the Logos or Word of God,' Cambridge, 1797,
8vo, pp. 290, is full of fanciful speculation
which detracted from his fame. In addition
to these numerous works he published a trea-
tise against the doctrines of Thomas Paine,
and a disquisition ' On the Land of Goshen,'
written about 1767, was published in Mr.

Bryant

157

Bryce

Bowyer's 'Miscellaneous Tracts,' 1785, 4to ;
and his literary labours closed with ' Obser-
vations upon some Passages in Scripture'
(relating to Balaam, Joshua, Samson, and
Jonah), London, 1803, 4to. It is apparent,
however, from the preface to Faber's ' Mys-
teries of the Cabiri,' 1803, 8vo, that Bryant
had written a kind of supplement to his * Ana-
lysis of Ancient Mythology,' a work on the
Gods of Greece and Home, which, in a letter
to Faber, he said, l may possibly be published
after his death,' but his executors have never
produced the work. Some of his humorous
poems are found in periodicals of his time,
but are of little interest except as examples
of elegant Latin and Greek verse.

Bryant, who was never married, had re-
sided a long time before his death at Cypen-
ham, in Farnham Royal, near Windsor. There
the king and queen often visited him, and the
former passed hours alone with him enjoying ;
his conversation. A few months before his ;
end came he said to his nephew, ' All I have
written was with one view to the promulga- j
tion of truth, and all I have contended for I :
myself have believed.' While reaching a book
from a shelf he hurt his leg, mortification set •
in, and he died 14 Nov. 1804. His remains
were interred in his own parish church, be-
neath the seat he had occupied there, and a
monument was erected to his memory near
the same.

In person he was a delicately formed man |
of low stature ; late in life he was of seden-
tary habits, but in his younger days he was
very agile and fond of field sports, and once
by swimming saved the life of Barnard, after-
wards provost of Eton. To the last he was
attached to his dogs, and kept thirteen spaniels
at a time. He was temperate, courteous, and
generous. His conversation was very pleas-
ing and instructive, with a vein of quiet hu-
mour. There are many pleasant anecdotes
of him in Madame d'Arblay's ' Diary and Let-
ters.' In his lifetime his curious collection
of Caxtons went to the Marquis of Blandford,
and many valuable books were sent from his
library to King George III. The classical
part of his library was bequeathed to King's
College, Cambridge; 2,000/. to the Society for
Propagating the Gospel, 1,0001. to super-
annuated collegers of Eton School, 500/. to
the poor of Farnham Royal, &c.

The English portrait prefixed to the octavo
edition of his work on ancient mythology is
from a drawing by the Rev. J. Bearblock,
taken in 1801. All literary authorities, and
his monument, give the year of his birth as
above, but in the Eton register-book he is
entered as ' 12 years old in 1730.'

[Bryant's Works ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 672,

iii. 7, 42, 84, 148, 515, iv. 348, 608, 667, v. 231
viii. 112, 129, 216, 249, 427, 508, 531, 540, 552,
614, 685, ix. 198, 290, 577, 714 ; Nichols's Lit
Illust. ii. 661, iii. 132, 218, 772, vi. 36, 249, 670,
vii. 401, 404, 469; Grent. Mag. xlviii. 210, 625;
New Monthly Mag. i. 327 ; Archseologia, iv. 315,
331, 347, vii. 387; Cole's MSS., Brit. Mus.
vols. xx. xxiii. ; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, 85; Mme. d'Arblay's Diary, 1846 iii.
117, 228, 323, 375, 401.] J. W.-G.

BRYCE, SIE ALEXANDER (d. 1832),
major-general and colonel-commandant
royal engineers, entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy, Woolwich, as a cadet on
7 Oct. 1782, and passed out as a second
lieutenant, royal artillery, on 25 Aug. 1787.
In the autumn of that year he was employed
with Captain (afterwards Major-general)
W. Mudge in carrying out General Roy's
system of triangulation for connecting the
meridians of Greenwich and Paris, and in
the measurement of a ' base of verification '
in Romney Marsh, particulars of which will
be found in 'Phil. Trans.' 1790. Bryce was
transferred from the royal artillery to the
royal engineers in March 1789, and became
a captain in the latter corps in 1794. After
serving some years in North America and
the Mediterranean, he found himself senior
engineer officer with the army sent to Egypt
under Sir Ralph Abercromby, in which posi-
tion he was present at the landing, in the
battles before Alexandria, and at the sur-
render of Cairo, and directed the siege opera-
tions at Aboukir, Fort Marabout, and Alex-
andria. For his services in Egypt he received
the brevet rank of major and permission to
wear the insignia of the Ottoman order of
the Crescent. Subsequently, as colonel, he
served some years in Sicily. In the descent
on Calabria he commanded a detachment of
Sir John Stuart's army that captured Dami-
enti, and was commanding engineer in the
expedition to the bay of Naples in 1809
and in the defence of Sicily against Murat
(BTJNBUKY, Narrative). In 1814 he received
the rank of brigadier-general, and was ap-
pointed president of a commission to report
on the restoration of the fortresses in the
Netherlands. He became a major-general
in 1825, and in 1829 was appointed inspector-
general of fortifications, a post he was hold-
ing at the time of his decease. Bryce, who
was much esteemed in private life as well
as professionally, died, after a few hours'
illness, at his residence, Hanover Terrace,
Regent's Park, on 4 Oct. 1832.

[Kane's List of Officers R. Art. (Woolwich,
1869); Phil. Trans. 1790; Annual Army Lists ;
Wilson's Expedition to Egypt (London, 1802);
Bunbury's Narrative of certain Passages in the

Bryce

158

Bryce

late War (London, 1852), pp. 329 et seq. ; Papers
on subjects connected with the corps of E. En-
gineers, iii. 41 1 ; Gent. Mag. (cii.) ii. 474.]

H. M. C.

BRYCE, DAVID (1803-1876), architect,
born on 3 April 1803, was the son of a builder
in good business in Edinburgh. Educated at
the high school there, the aptitude for draw-
ing which he early displayed induced his
father to devote him to the profession of
architecture, and to give him a thorough
practical training in his own office, from which
he passed to that of William Burn, then the
leading architect in Edinburgh, whose partner
he soon afterwards became. The partner-
ship was dissolved on Burn's removal to
London in 1844, and Bryce succeeded to a
very large and increasing practice, to which
he devoted himself with the enthusiasm of
an artistic temperament and untiring energy
and perseverance. In the course of a busy
and successful career, which was actively
continued almost down to his death, he at-
tained the foremost place in his profession in
Scotland, and designed important works in
most of the principal towns of that country.
Bryce worked in all styles, and at first chiefly
in the so-called Palladian and Italian Renais-
sance, but he soon devoted himself more ex-
clusively to the Gothic, particularly that
variety of it known as Scottish Baronial,
of which he became latterly the most dis-
tinguished and the ablest exponent. .It was
in this style that his greatest successes were
achieved, particularly in the erection and
alteration of mansion houses throughout the
country, of which at least fifty testify to
his sound judgment in planning, as well as
to his appreciation of its opportunities for
picturesque effects. The best of his public
buildings in this style are probably Fettes
College and the Royal Infirmary in Edin-
burgh ; while the buildings of the Bank of
Scotland, which so largely contribute to
the beauty of the outline of the Old Town
of Edinburgh, exhibit him at his best in
the Italian style. His fame is, however,
mainly due to his ability in reviving the
picturesque French Gothic, now naturalised
in Scotland under the name of Baronial ; and,
to quote from the annual report of the
Royal Scottish Academy in the year of his
death, ' there is no doubt that his name will
long be honourably associated with much
that is best and most characteristic in the
domestic architecture of later times.' Bryce
was a man of varied accomplishments, and,
though somewhat rough in manner, of a genial
and warm nature, which procured him the
esteem of a large circle of friends. In the
year 1835 he was elected an associate of the

Royal Scottish Academy, and in the follow-
ing year became an academician. He was
also a fellow of the Royal Institute of British
Architects, of the Architectural Institute of
Scotland, of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and officiated for several years as grand archi-
tect to the Grand Lodge of Masons in Scotland.
At his death, which occurred on 7 May 1876,
after a short illness from bronchitis, he left
many important works in course of erection,
which have since been completed under the
superintendence of his nephew, who had been
for some years his partner, and who suc-
ceeded to his business. He died unmarried.
Bryce attained a large and lucrative practice
long before the days of competitions, and he
is only known to have produced one compe-
titive design — for the Albert Memorial in
Edinburgh. His idea was to erect a sort of
peel tower or keep in the castle, containing
a large vaulted chamber, in which a statue
of the prince should be placed. Perhaps if
he had been the successful candidate he might
have added another attraction to the town he
has done so much to adorn. A full list of
his works is given in the ' Builder,' 27 May
1876, p. 508.

[Builder, vol. xxxiv. (1876); Architect, vol.
xv. (1876); Scotsman (12 May 1876); Forty-
ninth Annual Keport of Council of the Koyal
Scottish Academy (1876).] G-. W. B.

BRYCE, JAMES, the elder (1767-1857),
divine, was born at Airdrie in Lanarkshire
5 Dec. 1767. He was the son of John Bryce,
descended from a family of small landowners
settled at Dechmont in that county, and of
Robina Allan, whose family, originally pos-
sessed of considerable property near Airdrie,
had lost most of it in the troubles of the
seventeenth century, in which they had es-
poused the covenanting cause.

The son was educated at the university of
Glasgow, and in 1795 was ordained minister
of the Scottish Antiburgher Secession Church.
He was accused before the synod of latitudi-
narianism because he had minimised the dif-
ference between his own and other denomi-
nations of Christians, had condemned the
extreme assumption of power by the clergy,
and had argued that the dogmatic creeds of
the church received too much respect as com-
pared with the scriptures. He was suspended
tor two years, and when restored to his func-
tions, feeling some indignation at the intole-
rant spirit which then reigned in Scotland,
he accepted an invitation to visit Ireland,
where he ultimately settled in 1805 as minis-
ter of the antiburgher congregation at Killaig
in county Londonderry. At this time the
ministers of the antiburgher and burgher
bodies in Ulster had been offered a share in

Bryce

159

Brydall

the reyium donum, an annual endowment paid
by the lord-lieutenant to the presbyterian mi-
nisters (abolished in 1869). This had been
distributed as a free gift without conditions ; it
was now for political reasons proposed greatly
to increase its amount, but to require the
recipient to first take the oath (of allegiance,
and to give the lord-lieutenant an absolute
veto on its bestowal. The ministers of Bryce's
denomination vehemently denounced these
terms, but when they found that the stipend
could not be otherwise obtained, they sub-
mitted and took it. He alone stood firm, hold-
ing that the requirements were dishonouring
to Christ as the supreme head of the church,
and tended to enslave a minister of religion
and to degrade his office. Although separated
thereby from his fellow-ministers, and unsup-
ported by the parent church in Scotland, he
maintained his principles, and thus, as others
gradually gathered round him, became the
founder of a branch of the presbyterian church
which took the name of the Associate Pres-
bytery of Ireland. This body was ultimately
united with the Scottish united presbyterian
church, which had by that time come to adopt
similar views of spiritual independence. Mr.
Bryce was a man of originality and literary
culture, but he published little except several
statements of his case and position in the ques-
tion just described. He died at Killaig, at the
age of ninety, 24 April 1857, having preached
twice on the sabbath preceding his death.
[Information from the family.]

BRYCE, JAMES, the younger (1806-
1877), schoolmaster and geologist, was the
third son of James Bryce (1767-1857) [q.v.]
and of Catherine Annan of Auchtermuchty
in Fifeshire, and was born at Killaig, near
Coleraine, 22 Oct. 1806. He was educated
first by his father and eldest brother (the Rev.
Dr. Bryce, still living), and afterwards at the
university of Glasgow, where he graduated
B.A. in 1828, having highly distinguished
himself in classical studies. He had intended
to study for the bar, but, finding this beyond
his means, adopted the profession of teaching,
and became mathematical master in the Bel-
fast Academy, a foundation school of consider-
able note in Ulster. In 1836 he married
Margaret, daughter of James Young of Abbey-
ville, county Antrim, and in 1846 was ap-
pointed to the high school of Glasgow, the
ancient public grammar school of that city,
and held this office till his resignation in
1874. He was a brilliant and successful
teacher both of mathematics and geography,
but his special interest lay in the study of
natural history. He devoted himself to geo-
logical researches, first in the north of Ire-

land, and afterwards in Scotland and northern
England. He began in 1834 to write and pub-
lish articles on the fossils of the lias, greensand,
and chalk beds in Antrim (the first appeared in
the ' Philosophical Magazine ' for that year),
and these having attracted the notice of Sir
R. Murchison and Sir C. Lyell led to his
election as a fellow of the Geological Societies
of London and Dublin. His more important
papers (among which may be found the first
complete investigation and description of the
structure of the Giant's Causeway) appeared
in the l Transactions ' of the London society,
others in the ' Proceedings ' of the Natural
History Society of Belfast and of the Philo-
sophical Society of Glasgow, of which he
was more than once president. He also
wrote ' A Treatise on Algebra/ which went
through several editions, an introduction to
' Mathematical Astronomy and Geography,'
' A Cyclopaedia of Geography,' and a book on
' Arran and the other Clyde Islands,' with
special reference to their geology and anti-
quities. He was a warm advocate of the
more general introduction into schools of the
teaching of natural history as well as natural
science, and set the example of giving teaching
voluntarily in these subjects, for which there
was in his day no regular provision in the high
schools of Scotland. In 1858 he received
from his university, in the reform of which
he had borne a leading part, the honorary
degree of LL.D. After resigning his post
at Glasgow, he settled in Edinburgh, and
published his later contributions to geology
in the * Transactions of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh.' He was a keen and accurate
observer, and, having an ardent love of nature
and great physical activity, continued his
field work in the highlands of Scotland with
unflagging zeal to the end of his life. While
examining a remarkable mass of eruptive
granite at Inverfarigaig, on the shores of Loch
Ness, he disturbed some loose stones by the
strokes of his hammer, and caused the blocks
above to fall on him, killing him instanta-
neously, 11 July 1877. He was then past
seventy, but in the full enjoyment of his
mental as well as physical powers.
[Information from the family.]

BRYDALL, JOHN (b. 1635?), law-
writer, son of John Brydall, of Jesus College,
Cambridge, and of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford,
and of the Rolls, a captain in the regiment
of foot raised for the king's service by the
Inns of Court, and a famous master of pike-
exercise, was a native of Somerset. He en-
tered Queen's College, Oxford, as a commoner
in 1651, proceeded B.A., entered Lincoln's
Inn, and became secretary to Sir Harbottle

Brydges

1 60

Brydges

Grimston, master of the rolls. He published
thirty-six treatises, chiefly on law, among
which are : 1. ' Speculum Juris Anglicani,
or a View of the Laws of England,' 1673.
2. ' Jus Sigilli, or the Law of England touch-
ing the Four Principal Seals/ 1673. 3. 'Jus
Imaginis, or the Law of England relating
to the Nobility and Gentry,' 1673, 1675.
4. ' Jus Criminis, or the Law touching cer-
tain Pleas of the Crown,' 1676. 5. < Camera
Regis, or a Short View of London . . .
collected out of Law and History,' 1677.
6. ' Decus et Tutamen, or a Prospect of the
Laws of England,' 1679. 7. ' A Letter to a
Friend,' on the royal authority, 1679. 8. l The
Clergy vindicated/ 1679. 9. f Summus An-
gliae Seneschallus, a Survey of the Lord High
Steward/ 1680. 10. < Jura Coronse, His Ma-
jesty's Royal Rights asserted against Papal
Usurpations . . .' 1680. 11. <A Letter to
a Friend on Sovereignty/ 1681. 12. < A New
Year's Gift for the Anti-Prerogative Men
. . . wherein ... is discussed . . . the
Earl of Danbigh's pardon/ 1682. 13. 'An
Appeal to the Conscience of a Fanatick.'
14. 'Ars transferendi, or a sure Guide to
the Conveyancer/ 1697. 15. ' Non Compos
Mentis, or the Law relating to Natural Fools,
Mad Folks, and Lunatic Persons/ 1700.
16. l Lex Spuriorum, or the Law relating to
Bastardy/ 1703. 17. ' A Declaration of the
Divers Preheminences . . . allowed . . .
unto the Firstborn among His Majesty's Sub-
jects the Temporal Lords in Parliament/
1704. He also left thirty other treatises in
manuscript. He gave several of his own
law treatises and some books to the libraries
of Lincoln's Inn and the Middle Temple.

[Wood's Athenae (ed. Bliss), iv. 519 ; Collier's
Hist. Diet. vol. i. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. vii.
211 ; Cat. of the Tracts of Law ... by John
Brydall (1711), ap. Rawlinson MSS. 4to. 3; 367;
Marvin's Legal Bibliography, 145; Sweet's Law
Catalogue (1883), 39.] W. H.

BRYDGES, GREY, fifth LORD CHANDOS
(1579 P-1621), born about 1579, was the son
of William, the fourth lord, by his wife,
Mary, daughter of Sir Owen Hopton, lieu-
tenant of the Tower [see BRYDGES, SIR JOHN].
His father died on 18 Nov. 1602, and his
mother on 23 Oct. 1624 (LYSONS, Environs,
iii. 450). He and his family were friendly
with the Earl of Essex. A cousin, Elizabeth,
the daughter of his uncle Giles, third lord,
has been identified with the fair Mrs. Bridges
to whom Essex showed so much attention
as to offend the queen (Sidney Papers). His
father visited Essex at Essex House on the
Sunday morning (8 Feb. 1600-1) of Essex's
insurrection, but he was not deemed by the

government far enough implicated in the
conspiracy to prevent his sitting on the com-
mission appointed to try the earl. His son,
Grey Brydges, was, however, suspected of
immediate complicity, and was sent to the
Fleet prison with Cuffe and others after the
insurrection (LODGE, Illustrations, iii. 120),
but he was soon released. He succeeded his
father in the barony(18 Nov. 1602), attended
James I's parliament (19 March 1603-4), was
made knight of the Bath when Prince Charles
was created duke of York (January 1604-5),
visited Oxford with James I and was granted
the degree of M.A. (30 Aug. 1605), and at-
tended Prince Henry's funeral in 1612. In
all the court masques and tournaments
Chandos took an active part. It was reported
at court on 9 Sept. 1613 that a duel was to
be fought by Chandos and the king's fa-
vourite, Lord Hay, afterwards Viscount Don-
caster and Earl of Carlisle. On 2 July 1609
he was appointed keeper of Ditton Park,
Buckinghamshire, for life. In 1610 he was
appointed one of the officers under Sir Ed-
ward Cecil in command of an expedition to
the Low Countries (News from Cleaveland,
1611). The emperor's forces were besieging
Juliers, and the English had combined with
Holland and France to protect the town.
Lord Herbert of Cherbury was Chandos's
companion through this campaign. Chandos
lodged at Juliers with Sir Horace Vere, but
does not seem to have taken much part in
the fighting (LORD HERBERT, Autobiography,
ed. S. L. Lee, pp. 112-13). On 27 April 1612
Lord Salisbury (Sir Robert Cecil) stayed with
Chandos at Ditton on his journey to Bath,
where he died on 24 May following. On
23 July of the same year Chandos visited
Spa for his health. On 14 July 1616 there
was some talk of making him president of
Wales, and on 8 Nov. 1617 he was appointed
to receive the Muscovite ambassadors then in
England. His health was still failing, and
after a trial in 1618 of the waters of Newen-
ham Mills in Warwickshire, he returned to
Spa, where he died suddenly on 10 Aug. 1621.
His body was brought to Sudeley and there
buried. Lucy, countess of Bedford, writing
on 30 Aug. 1621, states that his death was
hastened by the Spa waters. An elegy was
written by Sir John Beaumont. A few
years before his death he married Anne,
daughter of Ferdinando Stanley, earl of
Derby, by whom he had two sons, George
and William. His widow afterwards be-
came the second wife of the infamous Earl
of Castlehaven.

Chandos lived sumptuously at Sudeley
Castle j thrice a week his house was open to
his neighbours ; he was lavish in his gene-

Brydges

161

Brydges

rosity to the poor, and came up to London
with an extraordinarily elaborate retinue.
His liberality gained for him the title of j
<king of the Cotswolds.' There are very I
many references in the ' State Papers ' to a {
family quarrel which Chandos inherited from
his father, and which reflects little credit on !
his character. His first cousin, Elizabeth,
to whom reference has already been made,
appears to have claimed Sudeley and other
parts of the Chandos property as the daughter
and coheiress of Giles, the third lord. In
his father's lifetime Grey Brydges assaulted
the lady's representative at a conference
held to settle the dispute (June 1602). In
the following October it was proposed that
Grey should marry Elizabeth, but finally, in
December, when he had become fifth lord
Chandos, it was stated that the controversy
had been otherwise 'compounded.' Imme-
diately after James I's accession Elizabeth
married Sir John Kennedy, one of the king's
Scotch attendants. Chandos appears to have
opposed the match, and it was rumoured
early in 1604 that Kennedy had a wife living
in Scotland. But James I wrote to Chandos
(19 Feb. 1603-4) entreating him to overlook
Sir John's errors because of his own love for
his attendant. Elizabeth apparently left her
husband and desired to have the matter legally
examined, but as late as 1609 the lawfulness
of the marriage had not been decided upon.
Lord Chandos declined to aid his cousin, and
she died deserted and in poverty in October
1617.

Horace Walpole credits Chandos with the
authorship of an anonymous collection of
highly interesting essays, entitled ' Horae
Subsecivae,' 1620, published by Edward
Blount [q. v.] Anthony a Wood (Athena,
iii. 1196) and Bishop Kennett (Memoirs of
the Cavendish Family, 1708) state, however,
that Gilbert Cavendish, eldest son of the
first earl of Devonshire, was the author of
the work. From some topical references the
book would appear to have been written
about 1615. Several copies are extant with
the name of Lord Chandos inscribed on
the title-page in seventeenth-century hand-
writing. Wood states that Gilbert Caven-
dish died young, and the general style of
the essays precludes the supposition that
they were the production of a young man.
Malone and Park, the editor of Walpole,
attributed thejbook on this ground toWilliam,
a brother of Gilbert, but Dr. Michael Lort
and Sir S. E. Brydges adhered to Horace
Walpole's opinion that Grey Brydges was the
author. The opposite opinion of Wood and
Kennett, the earliest writers on the subject,
•deserves great weight, but it seems impossible

VOL. VII.

to decide the question finally with the scanty
evidence at our disposal.

Grey Brydges's eldest son, GEORGE, who
became sixth LORD CHANDOS, was a sturdy
royalist, fought bravely at the first battle of
Newbury, and afterwards in the west of Eng-
land (see WASHBOTJRKE'S Bibliotheca Gloces-
trensis} . He paid a large fine to the parliament
at the close of the war, killed Henry Compton
in a duel at Putney on 13 May 1652, was
tried and found guilty of manslaughter after
a long imprisonment, 17 May 1654. He died
of smallpox in February 1654-5, and was
buried at Sudeley. He married first Susan,
daughter of Henry, earl of Manchester, by
whom he had three daughters, and secondly
Jane, daughter of John Savage, earl Rivers,
by whom he had three daughters. His
brother William succeeded him as seventh
lord Chandos.

[State Paper Calendars (Dom.), 1600-21 ;
Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Brydges's Peers
of the Reign of James I, vol. i. ; Wood's Fasti
(Bliss); Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 13,
5th ser. v. 303, 352 ; Walpole's Koyal and Noble
Authors (Park); Cooper Willyams's Hist, of
Sudeley Castle.] S. L. L.

BRYDGES, SIR HARFORD JONES

(1764-1847), diplomatist and author, was
the son of Harford Jones of Presteign, by
Winifred, daughter of Richard Hooper of
the Whittern, Herefordshire, and was born
on 12 Jan. 1764. In commemoration of his
descent, through his maternal grandmother,
from the family of Brydges of Old Colwall,
Herefordshire, he assumed, by royal sign
manual dated 4 May 1826, the additional
name of Brydges. Early in life he entered
the service of the East India Company, and,
acquiring great proficiency in the oriental
languages, he was appointed envoy extra-
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the
court of Persia, where he remained four years,
from 1807 to 1811. On 9 Oct. 1807 he was
created a baronet. On his return from Persia
he was disappointed of immediate prospect of
promotion in the service of the East India
Company, and resigned his connection with it.
Throughout life he cherished a warm interest
in the welfare both of the Persians and the
natives of India. In 1833 he published < The
Dynasty of the Kajars, translated from the
original Persian manuscript ; ' in the follow-
ing year 'An Account of His Majesty's
Mission to the Court of Persia in the years
1807-11, to which is added a brief history
of the Wahanby ; ' and in 1838 a l Letter on
the Present State of British Interests and
Affairs in Persia,' addressed to the Marquis
of Wellesley. In 1843 he pleaded the cause

Brydges

162

Brydges

of the ameers of Scinde in a letter to the
court of directors of the East India Company,
denouncing the policy of annexation and con-
quest. In politics a decided whig, he took
an active interest in the election contests of
Radnorshire, where he founded a political
association known as the Grey Coat Club.
On 15 June 1831 he received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. from the university of Oxford.
In 1832 he was sworn a privy councillor, and
in 1841 was appointed deputy-lieutenant of
the county of Hereford. He died at his seat
at Boultibrook, near Presteign, on 17 March
1847. By his marriage with Sarah, eldest
daughter of Sir Henry Gott, knight, of New-
land Park, Buckinghamshire, and widow of
Robert Whitcomb, of the Whittern, Here-
fordshire, he had one son and two daughters.

[Gent. Mag. new series, xxviii. 86 ; Annual
Kegister, Ixxxix. 219 ; Morier's Journey through
Persia (1812).] T. F. H.

BRYDGES, JAMES, first DUKE OE
CHANDOS (1673-1744), eldest son of James,
eighth lord Chandos (of Sudeley), was born
6 Jan. 1673. His father was sent as ambas-
sador at Constantinople in 1680, and died
16 Oct. 1714. The son was elected member
for the city of Hereford in 1698, and sat for
the same place until the accession of George I,
when (19 Oct. 1714) he was created Viscount
Wilton and Earl of Carnarvon. On 30 April
1719 he was created Marquis of Carnarvon
and Duke of Chandos. In 1707 he was ap-
pointed paymaster-general of forces abroad,
a lucrative office which he held until 1712.
He employed his wealth in building a splen-
did house at Canons, near Edgware, and
began another, of which only two ' pavilions '
were finished, in Cavendish Square. The
last was discontinued upon his buying the
Duke of Ormonde's house in St. James's
Square. Three architects were employed and
the Italian painters Purgotti and Paolucci.
One of ' the ablest accountants in England '
was appointed to superintend the expenses,
which are said to have amounted to 200,000/.
Alexander Blackwell [q. v.^ laid out the gar-
dens. There was a magnificent chapel, in
which was maintained a full choir. Handel
spent two years at Canons ; he composed
twenty anthems for the service, and there
produced his first English oratorio, ' Esther.'
In December 1731 Pope published his ' Epistle
to Lord Burlington,' in which occurs the
famous description of Timon's villa, and
Timon was at once identified with the Duke
of Chandos. It was added that Chandos
had made a present of 500/. to Pope. In the
year 1732 appeared a spurious edition of the
epistle, to which Hogarth prefixed a carica-

ture representing Pope bespattering the duke's
coach. Pope indignantly denied the report in
a letter to Gay, signed by his friend William
Cleland [q. v.], and published in the news-
papers of the day. He denied it also in his
private correspondence to Lord Oxford,Caryll,
and Aaron Hill (see ELWIN'S Pope, vi. 330,
vii. 444, viii. 292 ; AAEON HILL'S Works, i.
67 ; and Epistle to Arbuthnot, v. 375). He
inserted a compliment to Chandos in the
epistle on the l Characters of Men,' first pub-
lished in February 1733 :—

Thus gracious Chandos is beloved at sight-
In spite of certain inapplicable details, there
can be no doubt that Pope took some hints
from Canons, and should have anticipated the
application. There is, however, no reason to
suppose that he had received any favours
from Chandos. A refusal to answer the charge
would have been better than a denial which
rather strengthened the general belief. The
point is discussed in Mr. Courthope's intro-
duction to the ' Epistle to Burlington ' (PoPE,
Poetical Works, iii. 161-6). Warburton, in
a note to the edition of 1751, stated that
some of Pope's lines were fulfilled by the
speedy disappearance of Canons — thus, by
an odd oversight, confirming the application
which he denied.

Defoe, in his ' Tour through Great Britain '
(1725), describes the splendours of Canons
in terms which recall Timon's villa. He
says that there were 120 persons in family
(though Pope tells Hill that there were not
100 servants), and says that the choir enter-
tained them every day at dinner. A poem
called * Chandos ; or, the Vision ' (by Gildon),
was published in 1717, and another, on the
same subject, by S. Humphreys, in 1728.
Chandos got into difficulties by speculative
investments, and in 1734 Swift, in his verses
on ' the duke and the dean,' says that * all
he got by fraud is lost by stocks.' He ac-
cuses Chandos of neglecting an old friend on
becoming 'beduked.' He had asked Chandos
(31 Aug. 1734) to present some Irish records
formerly belonging to Lord Clarendon (lord-
lieutenant in 1685) to the university of
Dublin. The failure of the request probably
annoyed him. Swift, in his ' Characters of
the Court of Queen Anne/ had called Ckandos
* a very worthy gentleman, but a great com-
plier with every court.'

In April 1721 the duke was appointed
governor of the Charterhouse, and on 25 Aug.
lord-lieutenant of Herefordshire and Radnor-
shire, offices to which he was again appointed
in 1727 on the accession of George II. He
was chancellor of the university of St. An-
drews. He was thrice married : first, on 27 Feb.

Brydges

163

Brydges

1697, to Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Lake
of Canons ; secondly, to Cassandra, daughter
of Sir F. Willoughby ; and thirdly, to Lydia
Catharine, daughter of John Vanhattem,
widow of Sir Thomas Davall, M.P. He died
9 Aug. 1744. He was buried under a gor-
geous monument at Stanmore Parva, in the
church which he had rebuilt in 1715.

The house was sold by auction for the ma-
terials on the duke's death. One William
Hallet (Gent. Mag. Hi. 45) built a house
with some of them on the vaults of the old
one. The staircase was re-erected in Chester-
field House, and the statue of George I helped,
till 1873, to make Leicester Square hideous.

Chandos was succeeded in the dukedom by
his second son, Henry, five sons having died
before him. The second duke married Mary
Bruce, who died 14 Aug. 1738, and in 1744
Anne Wells. The story is told that he
bought her from her former husband, a bru-
tal ostler at Newbury, who happened to be
offering her for sale as the duke was passing
through the town (Notes and Queries. 4th
ser. vi. 179).

[Collins's Peerage (1779), ii. 137-9; Haw-
kins's History of Music, p. 832 ; Lysons's Envi-
rons of London, ii. 670-3 ; Thome's Environs
of London (1876), pp. 72-4.] L. S.

BRYDGES, SIR JOHN, first BARON
CHANDOS (1490 P-1556), eldest son of Sir
Giles Brydges or Brugges (d. 1511) of Cober-
ley, Gloucestershire, by Isabel Baynham, is
stated to have been born about 1490, but the
date was probably earlier. He was descended
from the Giles Bridges who married Alice, the
daughter and coheiress of Sir John Chandos
(d. 1430), the last male representative in the
direct line of the ancient Chandos family. He
was knighted in France in 1513 ; accompanied
Henry VIII to Calais in October 1532, when
Henry visited Francis I ; was with Henry VIII
at Boulogne in 1533 ; was appointed constable
of Sudeley Castle, Gloucestershire, in 1538 ;
attended Henry VIII as a groom of the
privy chamber when the king received Anne
of Cleves in 1539; was at Boulogne in 1544,
when he was appointed deputy-governor of
the city ; and in 1549 was fighting there
against the French. He was a rigid catho-
lic, and on Mary's accession became lieute-
nant of the Tower of London. Through the
first half of Mary's reign he took an active
part in public affairs. In February 1553-4
he was engaged in repressing Wyatt's rebel-
lion, and, after vainly attempting to obtain
an order from the queen to fire the Tower
guns on the insurgents who had gathered
on the Southwark side of the river, himself
directed the gunners to begin the attack. It

was thus that Wyatt was induced to leave
his position and march on London by way of
Kingston. On 8 Feb. Wyatt was placed in the
custody of Brydges, who handled him some-
what roughly. Brydges attended his pri-
soner Lady Jane Grey to the scaffold on
12 Feb., and was so charmed by her gentle-
ness as to beg her to give him some memorial
of her in writing. She granted the request
by inscribing a very pathetic farewell to him
in an English prayer-book, which is now in
the British Museum (Harl. MS. 2342). On

18 March the Princess Elizabeth was placed
in his keeping, but she was removed on

19 May in consequence of the lenience which
he displayed towards her (BuRNET, Reforma-
tion, ed. Pocock, ii. 580). On 8 April 1554
Brydges was created lord Chandos of Sudeley.
Ten days later he made arrangements for the
execution of Wyatt, and in the following
June resigned the lieutenancy of the Tower
to his brother Sir Thomas, whom Bishop Rid-
ley and other prisoners of the time mention
as frequenting Sir John's table and aiding
him in his duties during the previous months
of the year. In February 1554-5 Mary ad-
dressed an autograph order to Chandos to
superintend the execution of Bishop Hooper
at Gloucester (WooD, Letters of Illustrious
Ladies, iii. 282-5), and on 21 March 1555-6
he is stated by Foxe to have been present at
Oxford at the death of Cranmer, but the evi-
dence of an eyewitness of the execution makes
it clear that Chandos's brother Sir Thomas
took his place there. Chandos died at Sude-
ley Castle 12 April 1556, and was buried
with heraldic ceremony on 3 May in Sudeley
Church (MACHYN, Diary, Camd. Soc. pp. 133,
356). He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Edward, lord Grey of Wilton, who died
29 Dec. 1559, and was buried (3 Jan. 1559-
1560) in Jesus Chapel, afterwards St. Faith's,
in St. Paul's Cathedral. An-epitaph in Eng-
lish verse, printed by Stow, was engraved on
her tomb (Slow, Survey, ed. Strype, iii. 145).

EDMUND, the eldest surviving son, suc-
ceeded to the title ; married Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Lord Bray; served in France in
Henry VIII's reign ; fought at Musselburgh
under Somerset 27 Sept. 1547, when he was
created a knight banneret, and at St. Quentin
in 1556; became K.G. 17 June 1572, and
died 11 Sept. 1573. George Gascoigne wrote
a poem in praise of his eldest daughter,
Katherine (Percy Ballad's, 1765, ii. 150).
GILES, son of Edmund, born in 1547, became
third lord Chandos ; was M.P. for Gloucester-
shire in 1572 ; entertained Queen Elizabeth in
1592 at Sudeley, where the queen had visited
his wife 4 Aug. 1574; married Lady Frances
Clinton, and died 21 Feb. 1593-4. His wife

M 2

Brydges

164

Brydges

lived till 1623, and was buried at Cheyneys.
Giles died without issue, and was succeeded
as fourth lord Chandos by his brother Wil-
liam, the father of Grey Brydges [q. v.]

SIR THOMAS BRYDGES, the first lord Chan-
dos's brother, and his successor in the lieute-
nancy of the Tower, was in 1548 steward
of the hundred of Chadlington and of the
royal manors of Burford and Minster Lovell,
and keeper of the forest of Whichwood and
of the parks of Longley and Cornbury. Ed-
ward VI granted him many abbey lands.
He resided at Cornbury, and was buried at
Chadlington in 1559. His son Thomas was
drowned off London Bridge on 10 Aug. 1553
(MACHYN, Diary, p. 41 ; STOW, Chronicle).
RICHA.RD, another brother of the first lord
Chandos, was knighted at Mary's coronation
(2 Oct. 1553) ; was sheriff of Berkshire in
1555-6, and, as one of the commissioners for
the trial of Julius or Josceline Palmer at
Newbury (16 July 1556), made ' a gentle
offer ' to the prisoner of meat, drink, books,
and 10/. yearly if he would live with him
and renounce his errors. Palmer declined the
offer, and suffered at the stake. Sir Richard
died in September 1558.

[Dugdale's Baronage ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and G-airdner ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-90 ; Sir S. E. Brydges's
Stemmata Illustrata, p. 99 ; Cooper Willyams's
History of Sudeley Castle, 1790; Chronicle of
Calais (Camd. Soc.), pp. 42, 176, 177; Machyn's
Diary (Carad. Soc.), passim ; Chronicle of Queen
Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 18, 53, 57, 76 ; Wrio-
thesley's Chron. (Camd. Soc.); Froude's History
of England ; Nichols's Progresses of Eliz. i. 543,
iii. 136.] S. L. L.

BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON
(1762-1837), editor of early English litera-
ture and genealogist, was born at the manor-
•house of Wootton, situated between Canter-
bury and Dover, on 30 Nov. 1762, and was
the second son of Edward Brydges (or
Bridges) of Wootton, by Jemima, daughter of
William Egerton, LL.D., prebendary of Can-
terbury and chancellor of Hereford. He was
educated at Maidstone School, at the King's
School, Canterbury, and (from October 1780
till Christmas 1782) at Queens' College, Cam-
bridge. On leaving the university he was
entered of the Middle Temple, and was called
to the bar in November 1787. He never,
however, practised, and retired in 1792 to
Denton Court, a seat which he had purchased
near his birthplace in Kent. From his boy-
hood Brydges had had a passion for reading,
and had sacrificed his degree at college by
* giving himself up to English poetry.' His
first literary venture was made in March
1785, when he published a volume of poems,

among which the earliest pieces are some
sonnets dated 1782. A fourth and much en-
larged edition of his miscellaneous poetry
appeared in 1807. The volume of 1785 was
coldly received, and Brydges continued to be
much disheartened, even though his novels,
< Mary de Clifford ' (1792) and ' Arthur Fitz-
albini' (1798), obtained some popularity. He
was by nature shy and proud, yet morbidly
sensitive and egotistic, and being tormented
by an extraordinary thirst for literary fame,
he was unhappily led to mistake his delight
in reading great works of literature for an
evidence of his capacity to produce similar
works himself. From the extremely naive
self-portraiture of his rambling but interest-
ing * Autobiography,' there can be no doubt
that he imagined himself a poet and a man
of genius. His poetry, however, is of the
most mediocre description, recalling the dull-
est efforts of Bowles or Thomas Warton. Of
his useful labours as a bibliographer and
editor he is inclined to speak with contempt :
' These were unworthy pursuits . . . they
overlaid the fire of my bosom . . . they sup-
pressed in me that self-confidence without
which nothing great can be done, and bound
my enthusiastic spirits in chains. The fire
smouldered within, and made me discon-
tented and unhappy.' Indulging in this ama-
bilis insania, he easily persuaded himself that
his failure as an author was due to the mis-
direction of his own energies, and especially
to the jealous machinations of enemies hos-
tile to his fame. At Denton he got on badly
with his neighbours, e the book-hating squires,'
and was embarrassed in his money affairs ;
yet his life there between the years 1797 and
1810 was not altogether unhappy, and was
productive of much literary work. He pro-
duced, among other books, an edition of Ed-
ward Phillips's ' Theatrum Poetarum Angli-
canorum' (1800), with large additions; and
began in 1806 a new and augmented edition
of Collins's ' Peerage of England,' a work
which was eventually published in 1812 in
nine volumes, 8vo. In 1805-9 he published
the ten volumes of his l Censura Literaria,
containing Titles, Abstracts, and Opinions of
old English Books, with original Disquisi-
tions, Articles of Biography, and other Lite-
rary Antiquities.'

In 1789 Brydges's taste for genealogy was
turned to practical account, for in October of
that year he persuaded his elder brother, the
Rev. Edward Tymewell Brydges, to put for-
ward his claim to the barony of Chandos.
The case came on for hearing before the com-
mittee of privileges of the House of Lords
on 1 June 1790, and more than twenty-six
hearings took place at intervals. New evi-

Brydges

165

Brydges

dence was brought forward from time to
time, and the matter was not finally settled
till June 1803, when a majority of the lords
resolved that the claim to the title and
dignity of Baron Chandos had not been
made out. Brydges, who was the moving
spirit on the claimant's side, was greatly
mortified, and never ceased to maintain in
his writings that the claim was just. He in-
serted a special account of the Chandos case
in his edition of Collins's ' Peerage,' and in
1831 wrote his ' Lex Teme, a Discussion of
the Law of England regarding Claims of in-
heritable Rights of Peerage,' to prove that
by the common law he was not bound to
abide by the peers' decision, which did not
take from him the right to resort to a legal
trial by jury. The Brydges, however, never
actually appealed to the law courts, though
Egerton, after the death of his brother, was
accustomed to style himself ' Per legem
terrse, Baron Chandos of Sudeley.' The
Chandos case was in 1834 made the subject
of a thorough investigation by Mr. G. F.
Beltz, Lancaster herald, who in his book
relating to it conclusively proves that the
claim was not well founded. John Brydges,
first baron Chandos [q. v. J (created by patent
N in 1554), had three sons, Edmund, Charles,
Xand Anthony. After his death the barony
descended to his eldest son, Edmund, and then
to the heirs male of Edmund. On the failure
of that line, the barony passed to the heirs
male of Charles, second son of the first Lord
Chandos, and this line became extinct in
1789. Edward Tymewell Brydges, who then
came forward, claimed the barony as the
descendant of Anthony, the third son of the
first baron Chandos. He traced back his
descent through the Bridges of Wootton to a
certain Edward Bridges of Maidstone (bap-
tised 25 March 1603), who was, according to
the claimant's contention, the grandson of
Anthony Brydges, the third son of the original
Baron Chandos. The connection of Edward
Bridges of Maidstone with Anthony Brydges
was,however, strenuously denied by the claim-
ant's opponents, and was certainly not satis-
factorily proved by him. The counsel for the
crown showed, moreover, that there were good
grounds for believing that the claimant was
really descended from an obscure family of yeo-
men of the name of Bridges who had lived at
Harbledown, near Canterbury, and who were
quite unconnected with the Chandos family.
It was further suggested by the crown — and,
according to Mr. Beltz, not without good
reason — that there had been foul play with
parish registers and other documents in order
to support the claim. No distinct attempt,
however, seems to have been made to bring

home the charge of falsification to any par-
ticular person. In 1808, five years after
the decision of the Chandos case, Egerton
Brydges accepted with considerable gratifi-
cation the knighthood of the Swedish order
of St. Joachim. He henceforward wrote
after his name the letters K. J., styling him-
self ' Sir,' though of course without heraldic
propriety. He was not created an English
baronet till 1814.

In October 1810 Brydges removed from
Denton to Lee Priory at Ickham, near Can-
terbury, the residence of his eldest son. In
1812 he was elected M.P. for Maidstone, and
sat in parliament till 1818. He seldom
spoke in the house, though he took an active
part in connection with the poor laws and
the Copyright Bill. During this period he
managed to find time for a good deal of lite-
rary work. In 1813 a private printing press
had been established at Lee Priory by a com-
positor and a pressman (Johnson and War-
wick). Brydges engaged to provide 'copy'
gratuitously, and the printers undertook to
pay all expenses, making what profits they
could. The editions of the various works
issued from the press were purposely limited
to a small number of copies, and were sold
by the printers to book-collectors at high
prices. In spite of these arrangements, con-
siderable expenses were incurred by Brydges
and his son, though the press was not finally
given up till about December 1822. A list
of the books printed at Lee Priory Press
will be found in Lowndes's l Bibliographer's
Manual' (vi. 218-25). By the works —
chiefly reprints — produced at the press under
his editorship, Brydges justly claims to have
rendered a service to the students of old
English literature, particularly literature of
the Elizabethan period. Among his produc-
tions were many rare and interesting tracts,
especially poetical, which had hitherto been
unknown, or only accessible to rich collec-
tors, 'such as poems of Nicholas Breton
and William Browne, Raleigh and Margaret,
duchess of Newcastle, Davison's " Rhapsody,"
Robert Greene's " Groatsworth of Wit," Lord
Brook's " Life of Sir Philip Sydney," and the
Duchess of Newcastle's "Autobiography."'
Brydges's chief bibliographical works at this
period of his life were the four volumes of
the 'British Bibliographer' (1810-14), in
which he was assisted by Mr. J. Haslewood,
and the ' Restituta, or Titles, Extracts, and
Characters of Old Books in English Lite-
rature revived ' (4 vols. 1814-16). He also
compiled f Excerpta Tudoriana, or Extracts
from Elizabethan Literature with a criti-
cal Preface' (2 vols. 1814-18), and wrote a
series of original essays called ' The Sylvan

Brydon

166

Brydone

Wanderer ' (2 vols. 1813-17), and a poem
called « Bertram.'

From June 1818 Brydges lived entirely
abroad till the time of his death, with the
sole exception of a visit to England from
June 1826 to October 1828. In his < Recol-
lections of Foreign Travel' (2 vols. 1825) he
has given an account of his movements and
opinions till about November 1824. He lived
principally at Geneva, apparently in greater
peace of mind, and was still actively engaged
in writing. Among his bibliographical works
of this period are his ' Res Literariae ' (3 vols.
Naples, Rome, Geneva, 1821-2), his ' Poly-
antheaLibroruna Vetustiorum,' Geneva, 1822,
and ' Cimelia,' Geneva, 1823. Later on, in
1831, he published the 'Lake of Geneva,' a
blank verse poem in seven books ; the ' Anglo-
Genevan Critical Journal ' for 1831 ; f Lex
Terrae ' (1831), and his book entitled ' The
Autobiography, Times, Opinions, and Con-
temporaries of Sir Egerton Brydges ' (2 vols.
1834). He died at Campagne, Gros Jean,
near Geneva, on 8 Sept. 1837.

Brydges was twice married : first to Eliza-
beth, daughter of the Rev. William Dejovas
Byrche, of the Black Friars, Canterbury, by
whom he had two sons and three daughters ;
and secondly to Mary, daughter of the Rev.
William Robinson, rector of Burfield, Berk-
shire, by whom he had several sons and
daughters. His eldest son, Thomas Barrett
Brydges (of Lee Priory), entered the army,
and died before his father, who was succeeded
in his title by his second son (by his first
wife), John William Egerton Brydges, who
served in the Peninsular war, and died 15 Feb.
1858, aged 87. He was unmarried, and his
half-brother, F. Hanley Head Brydges, be-
came the third baronet (Ann. Reg. 1858, c.
389 ; Gent. Mag. March 1858, p. 342).

[Brydges's Autobiography, 2 vols. 1834 (each
vol. contains a portrait of the author) ; Collins's
Peerage of England (ed. Brydges), vi. 704-40 ;
Beltz's A Review of the Chandos Peerage Case
(1834); Gent. Mag. November 1837. For the
titles of Brydges's very numerous writings/several
of which are necessarily excluded from this
article, see Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, i.
and vi. (Appendix), 218-25, and the Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. W.

BRYDON, WILLIAM (1811-1873), a
surgeon in the Bengal army, was descended
from a Scotch border family, one member of
which had distinguished himself as provost
of Dumfries during a siege of that town, while
another, who farmed his own land, had horsed
a troop of cavalry for the Pretender. He was
born in London 9 Oct. 1811, and entered
the service of the East India Company as
an assistant-surgeon in October 1835. After

serving in India with various regiments,
British and native, in the course of which
service he was sent on escort duty, first with
the commander-in-chief, Sir Henry Fane, and
a few months afterwards with the governor-
general, Lord Auckland, to the court of Ran-
jit Singh at Lahore, he was despatched in
1839 in medical charge of a regiment of native
infantry to Afghanistan.

On the fatal retreat from Cabul, Brydon,
with five other British officers, managed to
escape as far as Fattehabad. In the neigh-
bourhood of this place his companions were
all slain, and he alone, wounded, and wellnigh
exhausted by hunger and fatigue, reached Jel-
lalabad, then held by a British and native
force under the command of Sir Robert Sale.
He served in the subsequent defence of Jella-
labad during its siege by the army of Akhbar
Khan, and, returning to Cabul with Sir George
Pollock's army of retribution, accompanied it
back to India. Fifteen years later the mu-
tiny of the Bengal army found Brydon at
Lucknow, where it was his lot again to serve
with a beleaguered garrison, and where he
was severely wounded in the course of the
siege. In a general order issued by Lord
Canning on the defence of Lucknow, Brydon
was referred to in terms of special laudation.
In the following year he was appointed a
companion of the Bath, and retired from the
Indian service in 1859. The latter years of
his life were passed in Scotland, where in
1862 he joined the Highland rifles militia
regiment, now called the 3rd battalion Sea-
forth (Duke of Albany's) Highlanders. He
died at Westfield, in the county of Ross, on
20 March 1873, his health having been pre-
viously much impaired by the results of the
wound received at Lucknow.

[Kayo's History of the War in Afghanistan,
3rd edit. 1874, p. 389 ; Calcutta Gazette, 8 Dec.
1857 ; family papers.] A. J. A.

BRYDONE, PATRICK (1741 P-1818),
traveller and author, was born in Berwick-
shire about 1741. He ' received an excellent
education at one of the universities,' and
appears to have been for a short time in
the army. The study of electricity, to
which the discoveries of Dr. Franklin had
recently attracted attention, occupied him
as a young man, and he travelled through
Switzerland, making experiments in con-
nection with this branch of science. In
1767 or 1768, soon after his return from
Switzerland, he went abroad again with Mr.
Beckford of Somerly and two others as tra-
velling preceptor. In 1770 he made a tour
with these gentlemen through Sicily and
Malta, the former island being but little

Brydson

167

Bryghtwell

known to travellers of that time. This tour
forms the subject of his book, 'A Tour
through Sicily and Malta, in a Series of
Letters to William Beckford, Esq., of So-
merly in Suffolk,' published in 1773. It was
favourably reviewed (Monthly Review, xlix.),
and so well received by the reading public,
that it went through seven or eight editions
in England in his lifetime, and was also trans-
lated into French and German (Brit. Mus.
Cat.} In Italy, nine years after its publica-
tion, Count Borch published a volume of
* Letters to serve as Supplement to the Voyage
in Sicily and Malta of Mr. Brydone.' And
the writer of his biography in the ' Annual
Biography' says : * It may be fairly doubted,
after the lapse of near fifty eventful years,
whether there be any publication of a similar
kind so deserving of notice as the one now
under consideration.' Having returned to
England in 1771, he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society in the end of 1772 or
beginning of 1773 (Phil. Trans.} He was
also a F.R.S. of Edinburgh and a F.S.A.
Besides his book, he wrote occasional papers,
chiefly on electricity, which were published
in the l Philosophical Transactions.' He held
the appointment of comptroller of the stamp
office. The latter part of his life was spent
in retirement, and he died, on 19 June 1818,
at Lennel House, Berwickshire.

[Annual Biog. iv. 85-1 1 1 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii.
pt. i. p. 643.] G. V. B.

BRYDSON, THOMAS (1806-1 855), poet,
was born in Glasgow in 1806. After com-
pleting courses of study at the universities of
Glasgow and Edinburgh he became a licen-
tiate of the established church of Scotland.
He officiated as assistant successively in the
Middle Church, Greenock, in Oban, and in Kil-
malcolm, and in 1839 was ordained minister of
Levern Chapel, near Paisley. In 1842 he was
presented to the parish of Kilmalcolm, where
he remained till his death, which, after some
years of impaired health, took place suddenly,
28 Jan. 1855. He was the author of two
volumes of verse, the one, under the title of
' Poems,' published in 1829, and the other, en-
titled ' Pictures of the Past,' in 1832. He also
contributed to the ' Edinburgh Literary Jour-
nal,' the 'Republic of Letters,' a Glasgow
publication, and several of the London an-
nuals. His verses manifest true appreciation
of the varied beauties of pastoral scenery, and,
though simple and unpretentious, have the
charm of sincerity.

[Greenock Advertiser, 30 Jan. 1855 ; Rogers's
Modern Scottish Minstrel, iv. 172; Grant-Wil-
son's Poets and Poetry of Scotland, ii. 285.]

T. F. H.

BRYER, HENRY (A 1799), engraver,
was a pupil of William Wynne Ryland, in
partnership with whom he for some years
carried on an extensive printselling business
in Cornhill; but, owing chiefly to Ryland's
extravagance, the firm became bankrupt. In
1762 Bryer gained the Society of Arts pre-
mium for a large plate representing ' Mars
and Venus discovered by Vulcan.' He ex-
hibited at the Society of Artists between
1765 and 1774, and engraved several plates
after Angelica Kauffmann. In 1778, when
living in St. Martin's Lane, Bryer published
1 Aglaia bound by Cupid,' from the original
picture by Angelica Kauffmann.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ;
MS. notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BRYERWOOD, EDWARD. [See
BREKEWOOD.]

BRYGHTWELL or BRYTHWELL,
THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1390), fellow of Merton
College, Oxford, is chiefly known in connec-
tion with the proceedings against Wycliffe's
followers taken at the council of Blackfriars
in London in 1382. He appeared before the
council at its second session, 12 June, in
company with Rygge, the chancellor of the
university, to answer, as it seems, certain
charges which were to be brought against
Rygge by Peter Stokes, the archbishop's agent
at Oxford. The charge in which Bryghtwell
was implicated was one of favouring Repyng-
don, a notorious Wycliffite ; but his action was
in all probability due rather to jealousy of the
archbishop's intrusion into academical affairs
than to personal sympathy with Repyngdon's
opinions. Bryghtwell gave his assent to the
condemnation of Wycliffe's doctrine as de-
clared by the council, and does not appear
to have again exposed himself to any similar
accusation. Indeed, in this very year (1382)
he was appointed dean of the college of
Newark at Leicester (NICHOLS, History of
the County of Leicester, i. 338). In 1386 he
was granted the prebend of Holborn in St.
Paul's Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy,
ii. 392), and perhaps before this date he
possessed the prebend of Leicester St. Mar-
garet in Lincoln Cathedral, which he held
at the time of his death (NICHOLS, i. 561).
Nor had he at all relinquished his connec-
tion with Oxford ; he was elected chancellor
of the university in May 1388 (WooD, Fasti
Oxon. p. 33; cf. ANSTEY, Munimenta Acade-
mica, ii. 795) in succession to his old friend
Robert Rygge, and retained the office in the
following year. He died in 1390.

[Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of
Oxford, i. 493 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum, ed. Shirley
pp. 288, 297-308.] R. L. P.

Bryne

168

Bryskett

BRYNE, ALBERTUS (1621 P-1669 ?)
organist and composer, was born about th(
year 1621, and was educated by John Tom-
kins, organist of St. Paul's. It was pro-
bably on the death of the latter that Brynt
succeeded him as organist of the cathedral
a post he seems to have held throughout
the reign of Charles I. At the restoration
Bryne petitioned Charles II for the post o
organist at Whitehall Chapel. In this docu-
ment he stated that ' yor Maties late Royal
ffather of blessed memory was pleased in
his life time to make choyce of yor peticon1
to bee Organist of the Cathedrall Church o:
S* Paule, London, in which said place hee
was by yor said late Royall ffather confirmee
when yor petr was but about the age of 17
yeares, And since then hath soe industriously
practised that science that hee hath very
much augmented his skill and knowledge
therein.' This petition seems to have been
answered by his being reinstated as organist
at St. Paul's, where he remained until the
fire of London. After this Bryne was or-
ganist of Westminster Abbey. There are no
records of these appointments extant at either
the cathedral or the abbey, but it is believed
that Bryne remained organist at the latter
church until 1669, when he was succeeded
by Dr. John Blow [q.v.] It has been stated
that he died in this year, and was buried in
the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, but the
burial registers do not contain his name. A
morning and evening service (in G major) by
Bryne is found in several manuscript col-
lections ; the words of anthems by him are
in Clifford's ' Divine Services and Anthems
usually sung in His Majesties Chappell,' and
in the Oxford Music School Collection are
several dances, &c., by him, besides two
' grounds/ one for the organ, and the other
for the organ or harpsichord. The Christ
Church Collection contains a copy of his ser-
vice, and an instrumental saraband and air.
His name is sometimes spelt Brian, Bryan,
Brine, or Breyn.

[Harl. MS. 7338; Bingley's Musical Bio-
graphy, i. 187; Clifford's Divine Services, &c.
(1664 ed.) ; Bodl. Lib., Wood, 19 D (4), No. 106 ;
Catalogues of Music School and Ch. Ch. Collec-
tions; State Papers (Chas. II. Dom. ii. 91); in-
formation from Miss Bradley and the Rev. W.
Sparrow Simpson.] W. B. S.

BRYNKNELL. [See BKINKNELL.]

BRYSKETT, LODOWICK or LEWIS
(•ft. 1571-1611), poet, translator, and Irish
official, is stated to have been the son of ' a
natural Italian,' but of his early life nothing
definite is known. He was generally believed
to have relations in Florence, where he cer-

tainly had many correspondents. He matri-
culated as a pensioner of Trinity College,
Cambridge, 27 April 1559, but left the uni-
versity without proceeding to a degree. On
7 April 1571 Burghley was informed that
Bryskett was temporarily filling the office of
clerk of the council in Ireland under Sir
Henry Sidney. Before 1572 he had become
the intimate friend of Sir Henry Sidney's
son, Philip Sidney, and he was young Sidney's
companion on a three years' continental tour
through Germany, Italy, and Poland (1572-
1575). In 1577 he became clerk of the chan-
cery for the faculties in Ireland, an office in
which he was succeeded by Spenser. After-
wards (1582) he received from Lord Grey de
Wilton the appointment of secretary of the
Munster council. About the same time he
made the acquaintance of the poet Spenser,
Lord Grey's secretary, and Spenser relieved
the tedium of official life by teaching his
new friend Greek. Bryskett remained in
Munster for many years. In 1594 he sought
to be reappointed clerk of the Irish council,
but failing to obtain that post he was granted
the l clerkship of the casualties ' in the fol-
lowing year. In 1600 Sir Robert Cecil wrote
to Sir George Carew in his behalf, and de-
scribed him as i an ancient servitor of the
realm of Ireland, and now employed by her
majesty beyond the seas.' He had an in-
terest in the abbey of Bridgetown, which
Cecil asked Carew to secure to him. In 1606
he was reputed to hold large estates in Dublin,
Cavan, and Cork. He is stated to have been
alive in 1611.

Bryskett is more interesting as the friend
of Sidney and Spenser than as an Irish
official. His chief original literary work
was a translation from the Italian of Bap-
tista Giraldo's philosophical treatise, which
he entitled, 'A Discourse of Civill Life, con-
taining the Ethike Part of Morall Philoso-
phic.' It was not published till 1606, but
was certainly written full twenty years
earlier. (There are two editions, both dated
1606 — one printed for W. Aspley and the
other for Ed. Blount.) The book is dedicated
to Lord Grey, and opens with an introduc-
tion which is of unique interest in English
Literature. Bryskett describes a party of
friends met at his cottage near Dublin, among
rhom were Dr. Long, archbishop of Armagh,
'aptain Christopher Caiieil, Captain Thomas
Norris, Captain Warham St. Leger, and
Vlr. Edmund Spenser, ' once your lordship's
secretary.' In the course of conversation
Bryskett says that he envies ' the happinesse
of the Italians ' who have popularised moral
)hilosophy by translating and explaining
Plato and Aristotle in their own language.

Bryson

169

Bryson

He expresses a wish that English writers
would follow the Italian example. Address-
ing Spenser, Bryskett entreats the poet to
turn his great knowledge of philosophy to
such account, and as a beginning to give
them a philosophical lecture on the spot.
Spenser declines to comply with the request
on the ground that he had already under-
taken the ' Faerie Queene/ ' a work tending
to the same effect ; ' and finally the poet in-
vites Bryskett to read to the company his
own translation of Giraldo, which Bryskett
willingly consents to do. Bryskett includes
in the published work a few remarks made
by Spenser in the course of the reading on
various philosophical problems discussed in
the book.

Soon after Sidney's death, in 1586, Spenser
collected a series of elegies under the title of
' Astrophel.' To this collection, which was
published with ' Colin Clout come home
again ' in 1595, Bryskett contributed two
elegies. One of his poems is entitled 'A
Pastorall ^Eclogue,' and is signed with his
initials ; the other is called * The Mourning
Muse of Thestylis.' These two pieces were
entered in the Stationers' Register as ' The
Mourning Muses of Lod. Bryskett vpon the
deathe of the most noble sir Philip Sydney,
knight,' and licensed to the printer, John
Wolfe, on 22 Aug. 1587. But they do not
appear to have been published separately.

In Spenser's collected sonnets, ' Amoretti
and Epithalamion' (1595), the one numbered
33 is addressed to Bryskett. Spenser here
apologises to his friend for his delay in com-
pleting the ' Faerie Queene.'

J3ir Eobert Cecil's Letters (Camd. Soc.), 160
note ; Fox Bourne's Life of Sir Philip
Sidney; Todd's Spenser; Eitson's English Poets;
Spenser's Works (ed. Grosart), 1882; Cole MS.
Athense Cantab. ; Cal. Irish State Papers.]

S. L. L.

BRYSON, ALEXANDER, M.D. (1802-
1869), medical writer, began his professional
studies at Edinburgh and continued them at
Glasgow, where he took his doctor's degree
and was admitted a member of the Faculty
of Physicians and Surgeons. He also be-
came a fellow o£ the Royal College of Phy-
sicians, London. He entered the navy as
assistant-surgeon in 1827, and was promoted
to the rank of surgeon in 1836, deputy in-
spector-general in 1854, and inspector-general
in 1855. In January 1864, on the retire-
ment of Sir John Liddell, he was appointed
director-general of the medical department of
the navy, from which post he retired on
15 April 1869. He was appointed honorary
physician to the queen in 1859, and subse-
quently he was made a companion of the

order of the Bath. He was also a fellow of
the Royal Society. His death took place at
Barnes, Surrey, on 12 Dec. 1869. He was
the author of a treatise on 'The Climate
and Diseases of the African Station,' and
of ' An Account of the Origin, Spread, and
Decline of the Epidemic Fevers of Sierra
Leone,' London, 1849, 8vo. For a long time
he was the head of the department of naval
medical statistics, and he compiled the
'Statistical Reports on the Health of the
Navy.' He also contributed a valuable
article ' On Medicine and Medical Statis-
tics ' to the ' Admiralty Manual of Scientific
Enquiry.'

[Lancet, 18 Dec. 1869, p. 860 ; British Medi-
cal Journal, 18 Dec. 1869, p. 670 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus.; Times, 15 Dec. 1869.]

T. C.

BRYSON, JAMES (1730 P-1796), Irish
presbyterian minister, son of John Bryson,
who died at Holywood, co. Down, on 23 Nov.
1788, aged (according to his tombstone) 103
years, is said to have belonged to a family
originally connected with co. Donegal. His
first sermon was preached at Newtownards,
co. Down, 26 April 1760. He was licensed
by the Armagh presbytery at Clare, co. Ar-
magh, 1 June 1762. After preaching for
over a year at Banbridge in 1763-4 he was
ordained minister of Lisburn by Bangor pres-
bytery on 7 June 1764, subscribing a cautious
formulary, in general approval of the West-
minster Confession. He soon acquired the
repute of an able preacher. A new meeting-
house, built for him, was opened 18 May
1766. While it was building the use of the
cathedral church was granted to his congre-
gation between church hours. In 1773 he
accepted a call to the second congregation
of Belfast, stipulating that the congregation
should retain its connection with the general
synod, a tie which then demanded no express
dogmatic bond. In 1778 he was elected
moderator of the general synod which met
at Lurgan. Bryson was a freemason, and
frequently preached before lodges, both in
bis own and other meeting-houses, and in
churches of the establishment. His printed
sermon of 24 June 1782 was preached before
1 the Orange Lodge of Belfast, No. 257.' The
xisting Orange Society, an offshoot of ma-
sonry, first appears as a distinct institution
n 1795. Some scandal arose respecting Bry-
son's private life. It does not appear that
the matter came before the church courts,
Dut Bryson retired from the second congre-
gation, taking with him a following. His
riends set about building a small meet-
ing-house for him in Donegal Street, and

Bryson

170

Buc

during its erection, for about two years and
eight months, he was allowed to preach in
the parish church. It does not appear that
his ministry continued to flourish, for on
29 Nov. 1795 he notes: 'A regiment of
Highlanders present, and very few more.'
He died on Monday, 3 Oct. 1796. His por-
trait was bequeathed by his last surviving
daughter to the fourth congregation. He
was twice married.

Bryson published 'Sermons on several
important subjects,' Belfast, 1778, 8vo (de-
dicated to his cousin, William Bryson [q. v.]
(the subscription list is of muchlocalinterest);
and some other single sermons. Thirteen
volumes of his manuscript sermons (vol. x.
is missing) were deposited by his grandson
Joseph (son of an apothecary) in the Antrim
Presbytery Library, now at Queen's College,
Belfast.

[Belfast Newsletter, 22 Jan. 1790, 3 Oct.
1796, 3 Jan. 1800; Witherow's Hist, and Lit.
Memorials of Presby terianism in Ireland, 2nd ser.
1880, pp. 141 sq. ; Christian Unitarian, 1866, p.
337; Disciple (Belfast), 1883, p. 114; parish
register, Belfast ; memoranda on fly-leaves of
Bry son's Sermons; manuscript minutes of Antrim
Presbytery ; tombstone at Holy wood ; informa-
tion from Bev. C. J. M'Alester, Holywood.]

A. G.

BRYSON, WILLIAM (1730-1815), Irish
presbyterian minister, said to have come of
a Donegal family, became minister of the
nonsubscribing congregation at Antrim in
August 1764. Without the pulpit reputation
of his cousin James [q. v.], he was a man of
more influence in matters theological. He
adopted Arian Christology and rejected the
tenets of original sin and imputed righteous-
ness. The ground he took was that of a
strong scripturalist, and he upheld sabbath
observance, eternal punishments, and Satanic
agency. Bryson, though a member of the
outcast Antrim presbytery, was, as his manu-
scripts show, a frequent preacher in neigh-
bouring congregations of the general synod.
His first publication was a funeral discourse
for a distinguished minister of the synod. At
the time of the rebellion in 1798 Bryson was
a staunch loyalist, in this, as in other matters,
following the lead of his co-presbyter, Bruce
of Belfast. In September 1809 his age and
infirmities rendered him desirous of resign-
ing his pastorate, but as his people could not
agree upon a successor, he did not do so till
November 1810. He died on 6 May 1815,
in his eighty-sixth year. He is said to have
been buried at Antrim, but his name is not on
the family tombstone. In the vestry of the
First Presbyterian Church, Belfast, hangs a
likeness of Bryson, copied by his son Patrick

from a silhouette taken in his forty-sixth
year. When about that age he married a
daughter of Alexander Maclaine, M. A., minis-
ter at Antrim, 1742-59, and granddaughter
of John Abernethy [q. v.], by whom he had
six children. His daughters kept school at
Antrim for many years.

Bryson published : 1. t The Practice of
Righteousness, productive of happiness both
at present and for ever,' Belfast, 1782, 8vo
(funeral sermon, Isaiah xxxii. 17, at Orumlin,
28 July, for Thomas Crawford, ordained at
Crumlin, 1723, or early in 1724). 2. ' The
Duty of Searching the Scriptures,' &c., Bel-
fast, 1786, 8vo (sermon, John v. 39, at ordi-
nation in Ballyclare, 9 Feb. 1785, of Futt
Marshall, died 23 Oct. 1813, aged 58).
3. 'Funeral Sermon for Rev. Robert Sin-
clair of Larne ' (said to have been published,
but not known; Sinclair died on 20 Feb.
1795, aged 70).

[Belfast Newsletter, 9 May 1815; Witherow's
Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in
Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, pp. 256 sq. ; Christian
Unitarian, September 1864, p. 275 ; Disciple
(Belfast), January 1881, pp. 14 sq., 1883, p. 39;
Bryson's manuscript sermons, in the possession
of the present writer ; manuscript minutes of
Antrim Presbytery ; tombstone at Antrim ; pri-
vate information.] A. G.

BUG or BUCK, SIB GEORGE (d. 1623),

historian, poet, and master of the revels, was
descended from a good family which had for-
merly held large estates in Yorkshire and Suf-
folk. For taking the side of King Richard III
at the battle of Bosworth Field his ancestors
were deprived of most of their possessions, and,
had not a powerful member of the Howard
family interceded on their behalf, would have
lost everything. These facts we learn from the
dedicatory epistle to King James I prefixed
to 'AA*NI2 nOAY2TE$ANO2 : an Eclog
treating of Crownes and of Garlandes, and
to whom of right they appertaine. Addressed
and consecrated to the King's Maiestie. By
G. B., Knight,' 1605, 4to. The dedicatory
epistle is followed by an engraved genealo-
gical table (dated 1602) of the royal line of
England from Egbert to the Empress Ma-
tilda, mother of Henry II. After the epistle
comes a ' Preface or Argument of this poesy,'
consisting of seven leaves. The ' Eclog,' con-
taining fifty-seven eight-line stanzas, written
in the form of a dialogue between Damaetas,
a woodman, and Silenus, the prophet of the
shepherds, is an explanation of the nature
and properties of trees. Collier, in his ' Bi-
bliographical Catalogue ' (i. 93-5), describes
a copy of this poem containing a poetical in-
scription to Lord Ellesmere, from which in-
scription it would appear that Lord Ellesmere

Buc

171

Buc

had decided a chancery suit in Buc's favour.
A second edition, with numerous alterations
and a dedication to Sir John Finch, lord chief
justice of the common pleas, was published
in 1635 under the title of ' The Great Plan-
tagenet. Or a Continved Svccession of that
Koyall Name from Henry the Second to our
Sacred Soveraigne King Charles. By Geo.
Buck, Gent.' After the preface comes a second
title-page, ' An Eclog treating of Crownes,'
&c. Whoever this ' Geo. Buck, Gent.,' may
have been, he did not scruple to claim the
authorship of the t Eclog,' and afterwards of
the ' History of the Life and Reign of Richard
the Third,' written by Sir George Buc. Corser
says that at the time of the publication of the
1 Eclogue ' the author was twenty-three years
of age ; but there appears to be no foundation
for this statement. The ' G. Bucke ' who pre-
fixed a complimentary quatorzain to Watson's
1 'EKaTOfjLTradia ' about 1582 was not impro-
bably Sir George Buc. Two persons of the
name of Bucke accompanied the Cadiz expe-
dition in 1596 ; one a Captain John Bucke,
and the other a gentleman adventurer, George
Bucke, whom it would be safe to identify
with Sir George Buc. In Howes's ' Stow '
(1615), p. 776, col. 2, we read that ' George
Bucke was despatched by the lords generals
to her majestic to make relation of that which
had passed in the armie since the fleetes de-
parture from the bay of Cadiz.' The instruc-
tions given him on that occasion are contained
in < Otho,' E. ix. 319 (Cottonian MSS.) In
1601 Buc was sent to Sir Francis Vere at
Middleburgh, with instructions from Sir Ro-
bert Cecil. Two copies of these instructions
are in ' Cotton. MS. Galba,' D. xii. 322, and
the second copy is signed ' Vera Copia, G.
Buc/ in the unmistakable handwriting of
Sir George Buc. On 13 July 1603, the day
before the coronation, Buc was knighted by
James. On 21 June 1603 he received the
reversionary grant of the mastership of the
revels (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Series, 1603-
1610, p. 16). Collier states that in 1610 he |
assumed the office as successor to Edmund I
Tylney, who died in the October of that year
(Engl. Dram. Lit. 2nd ed. i. 360). For some
time previously he had acted as Tylney's de-
puty. On 21 Nov. 1606 he licensed Sharpham's j
' Fleire ' for publication : but on 29 June '
1607 we find Tylney licensing l Cupid's Whir-
ligig' (ARBEK, Transcripts, iii. 333, 354).
In spite of Collier's statement (for which no
authority is given) it would seem that Tylney
had been superseded by Buc in the autumn
of 1608, for on 4 Oct. of that year Middleton's
' A Mad World, my Masters,' was licensed
for publication by Buc's deputy (ibid. p. 391).
It is improbable that there would have been

two deputies. From Sir Henry Herbert's

* Register ' we learn that Buc's office books,
which would have had the deepest interest
for students of the drama, were consumed by
fire. Chalmers, in his ' Supplemental Apology '
(198-207), gives a list of the plays licensed
for publication by Buc. Among the ' State
Papers,' under date 6 Sept. 1610, is a docu-
ment signed by Buc, licensing three men to

* shew a strange lion brought to do strange
things, as turning an ox to be roasted,' &c.
There is also preserved among the ' State Pa-
pers ' a letter of Buc's, dated 10 July 1615,
to John Packer, secretary to Lord-chamber-
lain Somerset, allowing Samuel Daniel to ap-
point a company of youths to perform come-
dies and tragedies at Bristol. The writer ends
by saying that he has received no stipend since
13 Dec., and begs for payment of arrears. In a
letter to Sir Dudley Carleton, dated 30 March
1620, Chamberlain writes : ' Old Sir George
Buck, master of the revels, has gone mad '
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. Series, 1619-23, p.
364) . Two years afterwards Buc had become
too infirm to discharge his duties, and on
2 May 1622 a patent was made out appoint-
ing Sir John Astley master of the revels. On
22 May he was formally superseded in a privy
seal (extant in the Chapter-house, Westmin-
ster), which directed that as Buc, ' by reason
of sickness and indisposition of body where-
with it had pleased God to visit him, was be-
come disabled and insufficient to undergo and
perform ' his duties, the office had been con-
ferred on Sir John Astley. From Sir Henry
Herbert's ' Register ' it appears that Buc died
on 22 Sept. 1623.

Sir George Buc is the author of ' The Third
Universitie of England, or a Treatise of the
Foundations of all the Colledges, Avncient
Schooles of Priviledge, and of Hovses of
Learning and Liberall Arts, within and abovt
the most famovs Cittie of London,' a treatise
appended to Howes's edition of Stow's ' An-
nales ' (1615). In this work the author men-
tions a treatise which he had written on ' The
Art of Revels,' of which no copy is now known.
The < History of the Life and Reign of Richard
the Third. * Composed in five Bookes,' was
issued in 1646, fol., as the work of ' George
Buck, Esq.' A charred fragment of a manu-
script copy of this work, in the handwriting
of Sir George Buc, is preserved among the
Cottonian MSS. (Tib. E. x.) In this manu-
script the history was described as ' gathered
and written by Sir George Buc, Knight, master
of the King's office of the Revels and one of
the gentlemen of his majestie's privy chamber,
corrected and amended in every page.' The
leaf containing this passage is not now in the
manuscript ; but so the title is given in Smith's

Buc

172

Bucer

' Catalogue of the Cotton. MSS.' There is
preserved in the manuscript a portion of the
dedication to ' the most illustrious Lord, pre-
mier coute of this realme, erl of Arundale,'
&c., dated from ' the king's office of the Revels,
Peter's Hill, the ... of ... 1619.' An ad-
vertisement to the reader (in the manuscript
copy) informs us that the ' argument and sub-
ject of this discours or story was at the first
but a chapter, sc. the thirteenth chapter of
the third book of a rude work of myne en-
titled "The Baron, or the Magazin of Honour." '
•^ No copy of ' The Baron ' is known to exist.
It is not improbable that many of Buc's works
perished in the flames which consumed his
office books, and that Tib. E. x. was scorched
on that occasion. The history attempts to
prove that Richard III was a virtuous prince
and innocent of the crimes imputed to him,
and must be regarded to some extent as an
anticipation of Horace Walpole's " Historic
Doubts." ' Early in the present century a
certain Charles Yarnold announced his in-
tention of issuing a new edition of the his-
tory ' from the original manuscript of Sir
George Buck.' The manuscript referred to
by Yarnold, and Yarn old's collections towards
the new edition (of which only a few sheets
were printed), are in the British Museum,
numbered Eg. MSS. 2216-2220. Yarnold's
collections are of little value, and it is cer-
tain that his manuscript is not in the hand-
writing of Sir George Buc. Additional MS.
27422 contains the first two books of the his-
tory. The George Buck who had the impu-
dence to issue the work as his own dedicated
the printed copy to Philip, earl of Pembroke.
In 1710 Buc's history was included in the
first volume of Rennet's ' Complete History
of England.' Camden, in his ' Britannia '
(ed. 1607, p. 668), speaks of Buc as a man of
distinguished learning ' qui multa in historiis
observavit et candide impertiit.' Some letters
of Buc's to Sir Robert Cotton are preserved
in ' Cottonian MS. Jul. Cajsar,' iii. 33, 128.
Among Heber's manuscripts was sold an un-
dated quarto, pp. 524, which was described in
' Biblioth. Heber.' (pt. xi. No. 98) as a poem
of Sir George Buc. The title is ' The famous
History of Saint George, England's Brave
Champion. Translated into verse and en-
lardged . . . By G. B.' Corser gives a full
description of this work, and clearly shows
that it could not have been written by Buc,
as it contains allusions to events which hap-
pened long after his death.

[Chalmers's Supplemental Apology, pp. 198-
207; Ritson's Bibliog. Poet. pp. 146-7; Collier's
English Dramatic Lit. (2nd ed.), i. 360, 402-5 ;
Corser's Collectanea ; Cottonian MSS., Galba D.
xii. 322, Otho E. ix. 319, Tib. E. x. ; Stow's An-

A manuscript volume, very
probably a copy of 4 The Baron,' is in the
possession of Major G. Halswell, of Wyl-
mington Hayes, Honiton, Devon (Times
Lit. Supp. IQ27,P.

nales (ed. Howes), 1615, p. 776 ; Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. Series, 1603-10, pp. 16, 631, 1619-
1623, p. 364 ; Arber's Transcripts, iii. 333, 354,
391 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I. i. 215.1

A. H. B.

BUCER, MARTIN (1491-1551), protes-
tant divine, was born of humble parents at
Schlettstadt in Lower Alsace. The proper
spelling of his name is undoubtedly Butzer ;
this form is employed by himself, and ordi-
narily by his German contemporaries, except
when they latinise his name into Bucerus
(cf. the jest related by MELCHIOE ADAM, Vita
JBuceri, 105, which also explains the Latin
equivalents Emimctor and Aretinus Felinus ;
in Greek he called himself Bov/ojpos). In his
fifteenth year he was, against his will, placed
as a novice in the Dominican monastery in his
native town, and he remained a monk till 1521.
At Heidelberg, where he studied Greek and
Hebrew, he in April 1518 had an opportunity
of hearing Luther dispute on the dogma of
free-will ; a correspondence ensued, and Bucer
began to long for emancipation. He became
acquainted with several leading humanists,
and was more especially patronised by Capito.
Soon he thought it prudent to take refuge,
first in some other sequestered spot, and then
in Franz von Sickingen's castle, the Ebern-
burg, near Creuznach, where at this time
Hutten and many other fugitives enjoyed
the knight's hospitality. But through skilful
aid he ultimately found no great difficulty
in obtaining a papal brief, in consequence of
which he was on 29 April 1521 declared free
from his monastic vows, though of course he
still remained a priest. In. an interview at
Oppenheim on 13 April 1521 he had tried to
induce Luther to divert his course from the
diet of Worms to the Ebernburg, but failed,
and Bucer had thereupon loyally accompanied
the reformer on his dangerous journey. Im-
mediately after (possibly even before) his libe-
ration from his vows, Bucer entered the service
of the Count (afterwards Elector) Palatine
Frederick (II) ; but he soon felt ill at ease,
especially among the dissipations of Niirnberg.
In May 1522 he obtained his dismissal, and
entered upon the incumbency of Landstuhl,
Sickingen's barony, near Kaiserslautern (Mel-
chior Adam's account of this part of Bucer's
life is confused). Soon after his establishment
here he was married to Elisabeth Pallass
(SCHENKEL), or Silbereisen (BAUM), who had
for twelve years been the inmate of a nunnery,
but who made him an excellent wife. Bucer's
marriage is memorable as one of the earliest
marriages of ordained priests among the re-
formers ; it was followed by Bugenhagen's in
1522, Zwingli's in 1524, and Luther's in 1525.

From Landstuhl Bucer, at Sickingen's sug-

Bucer

173

Bucer

gestion, undertook one or two journeys in
the interests of the reformation, falling into
peril in the Netherlands. Soon, however, he
was generously dismissed by his patron, and
on passing through Weissenburg in Lower
Alsace accepted an invitation from Motherer,
parson in that town, to fill the post of
preacher at his church. Here he in a series
of sermons advanced Lutheran views, and
recommended the study of the German Bible.
Great excitement ensued, and both Motherer
and Bucer, having declined to appear before
the Bishop of Speier, were excommunicated
by him. Bucer hereupon made a public pro-
fession of his doctrine, but finally both he
and his friend, with their wives, were obliged
to fly to Strassburg, where they arrived at
the end of April 1523, and at first took refuge
in the house of Bucer's father, now a citizen
of the town.

In Strassburg the reformation had many
sympathisers, and Matthew Zell was already
preaching ' the gospel ' to the people in the
nave of the minster. Capito, who had recently
assumed a dignified ecclesiastical position in
the city, still observed a hesitating attitude.
Bucer's arrival and bold announcement of his
marriage to the spiritual authorities therefore
created much interest, and he was at first only
allowed to lecture, as it were, privately in
Zell's house. As a citizen's son, however, he
was protected by the town council against the
bishop, who demanded his surrender, and was
allowed to plead his cause both by word of
mouth and in writing. His lectures on the
New Testament, some of which he gave in the
cathedral, were numerously attended, and in
December 1523 he was appointed a salaried
daily lecturer on the scriptures. He was
now one of the seven preachers recognised at
Strassburg as the representatives of the cause
of the reformation. Jacob Sturm, in the
town council, and Capito, who had by this
time declared for the reformation, were, with
Bucer and Zell, its chief promoters. In March
1524 the bishop excommunicated several mar-
ried priests, among whom, however, there is
no mention of Bucer ; and in the same month
the guild of gardeners, whose religious views
were of an advanced character, elected him
priest at St. Aurelia's, a parsonage in Capito's
provostship. Though much drawn to Zwingli,
he continued for a time to maintain an inde-
pendent attitude as to the use of images and
pictures, and his view of the eucharist was
not as yet wholly divergent from Luther's.
But the difficulties of the Strassburg re-
formers increased as the city became the re-
fuge of victims of religious persecution. Both
Capito and Bucer showed hospitality toFrench
and Italian refugees, through whom Bucer in

particular set on foot schemes for the propaga-
tion of protestantism. Less welcome to him
were the anabaptists who took refuge in the
city and Carlstadt, whose dispute with Luther
was already notorious. In October 1524 the
images were removed out of Bucer's church,
and St. Aurelia's wonder-working grave was
closed ; and in the following month Bucer,
while giving an account to Luther of the
simple reformed worship in use at Strass-
burg, requested in the name of his brethren
a more explicit statement of Luther's dogma
concerning the eucharist. Probably Bucer
had been alienated from the Lutheran view
on this head through the influence of Rodius
(Rode, of Utrecht), who visited him about
this time (KosTLisr, i. 717 ; cf. BATJM, 304-5).
Luther's reply was his 'Address to all Chris-
tians in Strassburg/ warning them against
the errors of Carlstadt. Soon after this Bucer,
with Capito and Zell, bravely attempted in
a personal interview to persuade a large band
of insurrectionary peasants to abstain from
violence.

The hardest and most thankless task of
Bucer's life began when in 1525 the conflict
between Luther and Zwingli which turned
mainly, though not altogether, on the eucha-
rist, declared itself. The Strassburg preachers,
who distinctly placed themselves on the side
of the Swiss reformer, were roughly handled
byMelanchthon, and sarcastically criticised by
the Erasmians, against whom Bucer did his
best to defend his position. Luther, having
in November declined a friendly overture
from the Strassburgers, was further irritated
by observations on the eucharist introduced
by Bucer into his Latin translation of Luther's
1 Church Postil ' (1525), and Luther's follower,
Bugenhagen, had a similar grievance against
the same translator's version of his ' Commen-
tary on the Psalms.' Meanwhile, the friend-
liness between the Strassburg and the Swiss
reformers increased, Bucer also placing him-
self decisively on Zwingli's side against ana-
baptism, with certain milder phases of which
his friend Capito was not altogether out of
sympathy (1527). At the great Bern dispu-
tation (January 1528) he distinctly declared
in favour of the Zwinglian doctrine. Soon
afterwards he dedicated to the Bern town
council his ' Commentary on the Gospel of
St. John,' prefaced by a summary of the pro-
ceedings at the disputation. In March 1528
appeared the amplest ' Confession ' ever put
forth by Luther concerning the eucharist,
and in June Bucer published a reply in dia-
logue form, in which he proposed a personal
conference between the leaders of the two
parties. He had already entreated Zwingli
to adopt as conciliatory as possible a tone

Bucer

174

Bucer

towards Luther, but as yet no sounds except
of ire came from Wittenberg. Meanwhile,
Strassburg consummated her revolt from
Rome by the abolition of the mass (20 Feb.
1529 ; see l Rede me and be nott Wrothe,' by
Roy and Barlow, ARBER'S English Reprints,
1871, where 'Butzer' is mentioned among
the chief adversaries of the mass). Bucer's
activity was of great service in liturgical
reform, not only at Strassburg, but also at
numerous places in Suabia and Hesse.

The position of affairs in 1529 was so full
of danger for the estates, including Strass-
burg, which had protested at Speier, that a
close cohesion among them seemed impera-
tive ; this, however, it seemed clear to Philip
of Hesse, Jacob Sturm, and others, must be
preceded by a theological agreement, the pro-
motion of which now became the main object
of Bucer's endeavours. In these he was
greatly aided by CEcolampadius. Bucer's own
views were substantially Zwinglian, but his
plan was if possible to formulate the cardinal
doctrine of the eucharist after a fashion
which, without offending against the laws of
logic, might prove acceptable to both Luther
and Zwingli. At last the conference was
brought about which opened at Marburg in
1529 between Luther and Zwingli, with
Bucer and others intervening (1 and 3 Oct.
1529). Notwithstanding Bucer's efforts and
concessions (Luther is said to have wel-
comed him with the humorous reproach ' tu
es nequam'), the one subject on which no
agreement was arrived at was the crucial
subject of the eucharist. Probably, however,
some impression in favour of union had been
made on Melanchthon ; and, at all events,
Bucer was more than ever marked out as the
man most likely to conduct further negotia-
tions to a successful issue. That he could
hold his own when he chose is shown by his
celebrated ' Apologetic Letter' published
shortly afterwards (1530), in answer to Eras-
mus. Bucer was concerned ' in the drawing
up of the ' Confessio Tetrapolitana ' presented
at the diet of Augsburg in July 1530 by
Strassburg, Constance, Memmingen, and Lin-
dau, which differed most essentially from the
' Augustana ' in the article on the eucharist,
though going as far as possible in the Lutheran
direction (when he published it after an inten-
tional delay, in August 1531, he accompanied
it by a most conciliatory ' Apology '). An in-
terview with Melanchthon, followed by a let-
ter to Luther, having led to no result, Bucer
on 25 Sept. 1530 courageously presented him-
self in person before Luther at Coburg, and
had the satisfaction of bringing him to ex-
press a distinct hope of reconciliation with
the ' sacramentarians,' or, at all events, with

the Strassburgers. Henceforth his plan of
action was so to put the desired agreement
that Luther might appear to have yielded
nothing (cf. KOSTLIN, ii. 248-9). Soon after-
wards Bucer journeyed in the interest of
union through a series of towns in the south-
west of Germany and in Switzerland, from
which he returned to Strassburg in October.
Here we find him seeking to facilitate a
union with the Waldensian communities, but
his more important scheme still remained
unaccomplished. While the Wittenbergers
were now hoping through him to detach the
South German toAvns from the Swiss, the
i Ziirichers, with the men of Bern and Con-
stance, and even his own Strassburgers, began
to suspect his intentions. Among other
things which helped to hamper his endea-
vours was the publication at Hagenau in
Alsace of Servetus's book about the Trinity
(1531), which, after he had in vain attempted
to suppress its circulation, and after Serve-
tus had left Strassburg, Bucer censured in a
confutation supposed to be still extant (ToL-
LIN, 236). His efforts for union were by no
means furthered by the death of Zwingli at
Cappel (October 1531), but an almost heavier
blow for him was the death of CEcolampadius
(November), although he thereby became the
acknowledged head of the South German di-
vines. At Strassburg he now presided over
the weekly clerical board of the * servants of
the Word.' He used his authority to induce
the Strassburgers at a meeting of the protes-
tant estates held at Schweinfurt (April 1532)
to subscribe the Augustana without aban-
doning the Tetrapolitana, and to accept the
articles of agreement drawn up by him, with
a proviso safeguarding the maintenance of
their simple ritual for ten years. This step
was very ill received in Switzerland and
elsewhere, and he was left with few sup-
porters of his union policy, while at this very
time he was blamed at Strassburg for draw-
ing too tight the reins of ecclesiastical disci-
pline against the ' prophets.' He succeeded,
however, both in introducing during another
tour a considerable measure of uniformity
among the South German and Swiss churches,
and at home in bringing about the establish-
ment of an ecclesiastical constitution through
a synod (1533) which may have averted from
Strassburg the fate of Miinster. The errors
of the church there was one among the many
subjects which about this time employed his
pen. The continuation of his lectures on
the New Testament (published in their first
edition, 1530, and second, 1536), with Capito's
on the Old, was the beginning of systematic
courses of higher instruction which after-
wards developed into the university of Strass-

Bucer

175

Bucer

burg; and it was he who in 1538 brought
John Sturm into the city which owed so
much to his labours. Bucer's interests were
not confined to Strassburg or Alsace, though
nothing came of his efforts to further the
design of a reformation in France, in which I
both he and Melanchthon were to some extent
involved (KosTLi^, ii. 371, 462 ; cf. MICHELET,
Histoire de France (2nd ed. 1857), viii. 406-
417). Nearer at home he successfully exerted
himself for the institution of the church at
Augsburg (1534-5).

Meanwhile, he continued intent upon his
scheme of finding a basis for a formulated
agreement/or concordia, between the Luthe-
rans and the South Germans and Swiss ; and
after holding a preliminary conference at
Constance, he met Melanchthon at Cassel
(Christmas 1534). Their meeting was cor-
dial, but led to no definite result, and Bucer's
labours continued at Augsburg and elsewhere.
In April 1536, soon after his return from
Basel, where he had aided in drawing up the !
eucharistic portion of the so-called First
Helvetic Confession, he learned that Luther
was prepared to discuss in person the ques-
tion of a concordia. The meeting, which was
to have taken place at Eisenach, was actually
held at Wittenberg 22-29 May. The con-
cession on the part of Bucer and his com-
panions that the body in the eucharist is
received by the unworthy brought matters to
a conclusion; Luther saluted them as his
'dear brethren in the Lord,' and articles
drawn up by Melanchthon were signed by
all (or nearly all) present. Bucer's work was
accomplished, though he well knew what
bitterness was to follow. His ' Retractatio
de Coena Domini' was in the same year
appended to the new edition of his Gospel
' Commentaries.' The concordia was not ap-
proved at Zurich, and in February 1537
Bucer presented to Luther at Smalcald a
statement of doctrine which had been drawn
up at Basel. Though it is said (BATIM, 518)
that Luther, whom a most dangerous illness
obliged to take his departure to Gotha,
whither Bucer afterwards followed him, com-
mitted to the latter the general care of the
poor church, in the event of his own death,
his ' Smalcald Articles ' again went beyond
the Wittenberg concordia, and Bucer's work
seemed nearly lost again. A conference at
Zurich in April 1538 proved to him that he
had alienated the Swiss, while he only with
difficulty obtained the adhesion of the South
German towns, and all this in order that
Luther in some of his last writings might
inveigh more vehemently than ever against
the ' sacramentarians.' At least, however,
Melanchthon's views had been materially

modified, and the Calvinistic development of
Zwinglian doctrine had been prepared. With
Calvin himself Bucer first came into friendly
contact at a synod held in Bern May 1537,
and again during the stay of the former at
Strassburg, 1538-41. There was much sym-
pathy between them on the subject of church
discipline. Among the German reformers
Bucer now took a leading position. His sig-
nature is appended to the memorable opinion
furnished by Luther and others in justifica-
tion of resistance to the emperor on the ques-
tion of religion (KosiLiN, ii. 411). And in a
similar capacity he became involved in the
scandal of the Landgrave Philip of Hesse's
1 second' marriage (March 1540), which he
promoted, witnessed, and even helped to de-
fend. A far nobler, though an ineffectual
work, was his share in the endeavours to
bring about a reunion between the contend-
ing religions in the empire. Bucer's inter-
view with Witzel was followed in 1540 by
the meeting of princes at Hagenau, at which
he and other protestant theologians attended,,
and of which he published an account. An-
other meeting at Worms was likewise broken
up by the catholic side ; but the most impor-
tant of the series was held at Ratisbon on
the occasion of the diet of 1541, where on
the catholic side the legate Contarini and
Julius Pflug, with Eck and Gropper, on the
protestant Melanchthon, Bucer, and the Hes-
sian Pistorius, were the leading representa-
tives. Of this interesting and, as it seemed,
not wholly fruitless meeting, Bucer likewise
put forth a narrative. On his return he found
the plague raging at Strassburg ; among its
victims were several (three ?) of his children,
his wife, and his faithful associate Capito.
A twelvemonth later he married Capito's
widow.

In 1541 and the following years Bucer was
much occupied in assisting the archbishop-
elector of Cologne (Hermann von Wied) in
his attempt to introduce reformed doctrines
and worship into his territories. With Me-
lanchthon he drew up a ' Book of Reformation '
(1543), to which Luther made objections.
From this work, of which an English version
was printed in London in 1547 (see STRTPE,
Ecclesiastical Memorials, n. i. 41-4), and
which itself largely borrowed from a liturgy
previously established in Niirnberg and Ans-
pach, the services of the church of England
are occasionally derived. Bucer defended
his proceedings in the Cologne electorate
in two treatises published in 1543, but the
collapse of Hermann von Wied's attempt is
well known. Before the catastrophe of the
Smalcaldic war Bucer attended one more
conference on reunion held at Ratisbon in

Bucer

176

Bucer

1546, where the main discussion was carried
on between himself and the Spaniard Mal-
venda. After all was over, and when early
in 1548 the Interim was about to be laid be-
fore the diet, he was summoned to Augsburg
by the elector, Joachim II of Brandenburg,
who, being desirous for peace at any price,
wished to obtain an authoritative opinion in
favour of the proposed settlement. He was
detained in something like imprisonment for
twenty-two days, but proved less pliable than
had been expected, and Strassburg, though
all but alone in her resolution, declined to
sign the Interim. In the resistance against
the necessity of accepting it which Strass-
burg maintained for more than a year and a
half the preachers unanimously took part,
with Bucer and Fagius, Capito's successor,
at their head. But it gradually became evi-
dent that the city must give way, and that
its spiritual leaders must take their depar-
ture. After preparing, as a species of pas-
toral legacy, a ' Summary of the religion
taught at Strassburg during the last twenty-
eight years,' Bucer, together with Fagius,
applied for t leave of absence,' and a tempo-
rary pension having been granted them, and
generous provision made for Bucer's family
during his peregrination, they quitted Strass-
burg on 6 April 1549. Bucer had been offered
hospitality by Melanchthon, Myconius, and
Calvin, and hardly had he and his companions
departed when they were invited to profes-
sorial chairs at Copenhagen ; but they had
already bent their course to England. With
England Bucer had a connection of long stand-
ing, having been consulted by Henry VIII
about his divorce, and more lately, in par-
tial consequence perhaps of the hospitality
shown to so many English protestant fugi-
tives at Strassburg, having been in frequent
correspondence with Cranmer. The primate,
who had already bestowed the regius profes-
sorship of divinity at Oxford upon Bucer's
former colleague, Peter Martyr, now invited
Bucer himself to England, doubtless with a
view to his receiving a similar appointment
at Cambridge (see Miscellaneous Writings
and Letters of Cranmer, ed. J. E. Cox, Parker
Society, 1846, 423-4). The travellers set sail
from Calais on 23 April, and on the same day
reached — hardly Cambridge, as Baum says,
but — Canterbury (cf., as to Bucer's visiting
Canterbury about this time, STRYPE, u.s. n.
i. 123). Thence they proceeded to London,
where they found Cranmer surrounded by
foreign refugees (see Bucer's letter, noting
the want of good preachers and teachers in
England, cited by BAUM, 551). On 1 May
they were most graciously received by the
young king Edward VI and the great person-

ages around him, among whom the Duchess
of Suffolk soon showed special favour to
Bucer. In the first instance he and his com-
panion were, by desire of the king and Somer-
set, employed upon a Latin version of the
Scriptures, with explanations and doctrinal
notes, the whole to be afterwards translated
into English. Bucer also warmly interested
himself in the affairs of the London congre-
gations of French and German refugees, and
corresponded with Peter Martyr, whose pro-
positions concerning the eucharist he thought
too Zwinglian (cf. the plain-spoken note in
HALLAM, Constitutional History, 10th ed.
i. 90). His opinion was constantly asked by
Cranmer, notably on the controversy about
ecclesiastical vestments raised by Hooper on
his appointment to the see of Gloucester (see
CRANMER, Miscellaneous Writings, 428, and
note ; cf. also FROUDE, History of England,
12mo, iv. 558-60. Bucer's conciliatory reply,
*De re vestiaria in sacris,' is printed in
' Scripta Anglicana,' 705-10). At last the
arrangements were complete which made
it possible to summon Bucer and Fagius to
Cambridge, the former as regius professor of
divinity, the salary having been raised to
100/. per annum, and Madew having retired
in his favour. Fagius, who had arrived at
Cambridge in advance, died there on 11 Nov.
in the arms of Bucer, who, though himself
suffering, had followed his friend as soon as
possible. He thus had to begin his new life
alone. He was treated with great respect,
and soon afterwards created D.D., having
been specially recommended by royal letter
to the university (MULLINGER, ii. 119). It was
on this occasion that he delivered a species
of inaugural lecture, in which he modestly
preferred a seasonable plea in favour of de-
grees and examinations (Scripta Anglicana,
184-90). On 10 Jan. 1550 he opened a course
of lectures on the Epistle to the Ephesians.
Before the end of the winter he was joined
by his wife and some of his children and
servants. He was frequently visited by Par-
ker, Haddon, Bradford, and others. He con-
tinued to be frequently consulted by Cranmer,
and was specially commissioned with the re-
vision of the first English book of common
prayer, though but a small part of the im-
provements suggested by him was actually
carried out (see the ' Censura,' &c., in Scripta
Anglicana, 456-503, to which is prefixed the
Latin version of the prayer book by Alesius,
erroneously described by Strype in a passage
cited in this dictionary [art. ALESIUS], which
should be corrected accordingly ; cf. LAU-
RENCE, Hampton Lectures, 221 ; see ib. 246-
247 as to the slightness of Bucer's influence
upon the English liturgy. His share in the

Bucer

177

Bucer

forty-two Articles of 1553 must necessarily
remain a matter of conjecture). In August
1550 he took part in a disputation on the
Lutheran doctrine of justification to which
he had been challenged by John Young, An-
drew Perne, and Thomas Sedgwick, and
which excited much bitter controversy in the
university. On his return to Cambridge from
a visit to Peter Martyr, he found that Young
had begun a series of lectures against his
teaching, and, as his opponents would not
carry on the discussion in writing, sought
leave for another and final disputation, with
what result is not known (his account of the
•' Controversy ' is in 'Scripta Anglicana,' 797-
862 ; cf. MULLINGEB, ii. 122).

The winter of 1550-1 found Bucer better
prepared for meeting its rigour, and various
special gifts were sent to him by the young
king ; his salary was raised, and he was told
to spare himself, and not hold himself bound
to lecture. He was thus encouraged to de-
vote himself to the composition of a work
desired by Edward VI as a new year's greet-
ing— the both comprehensive and practical
•* De Regno Christi ' (in f Scripta Anglicana,'
1-170. It seems to have been first published
in 1557, and was soon translated into French
and German). Scarcely had he completed and
presented this work, and recommenced his
lectures (the ' Commentary on the Epistle to
the Ephesians ' published at Basel in 1561 by
Trewellius only reaches the fifth chapter),
when ill-health, from which he had more or
less suffered since his arrival in England,
again overtook him. He soon perceived that
his end was at hand. The sick man's house
speedily filled with friends, among them the
Duchess of Suffolk, whose two young sons
were studying at Cambridge under his tuition,
and John Bradford tended him to the last.
He died on 28 Feb. 1550-1, after expressing
anxiety on his deathbed lest for lack of dis-
cipline the English church should fall into
the errors which had distracted that of his
native land (see N. CARE'S epistle, ' De Obitu
Buceri,' in Scripta Anglicana , 867-76). He
was buried in Great St. Mary's Church, the
whole university and large numbers of bur-
gesses, some three thousand persons in all,
attending his funeral. Parker's funeral ser-
mon and Walter Haddon's speech as public I
orator are in ' Scripta Anglicana ' (882-99), j
followed by a flow of epitaphs and other j
testimonies in his honour; and the utmost
kindness was shown to his family.

During the visitation of the university
under Queen Mary on 6 Feb. 1557, the bodies
of Bucer and Fagius were exhumed, and, with
an elaborate mockery of a real trial and exe-
cution, publicly burnt on Market Hill at Cam-

VOL. VII.

I bridge (see the lengthy account in Scripta
\ Anglicana, 915-35). But three years after-
I wards, in July 1560, under the same vice-
! chancellor (Perne), who had, it was said, un-
willingly figured in this ghastly farce, the
university was instructed to make amends
by restoring all their honours to Bucer and
; Fagius (see the narrative, ib. 935-45). Queen
' Elizabeth appears to have renewed the let-
! ters patent by which her brother had granted
to any descendant of Bucer the privilege of
settling in England with all the rights of an
English subject ; and in 1593 a grandson of
his, afterwards pastor at Basel, was main-
| tained at Trinity, Cambridge, by the com-
bined liberality of the college and the crown

(MULLItfGER, ii. 182).

[The worst of the charges brought against
'the dear politicus and fanaticus of union,' as
Bucer was called by his friend Margaret Blaurer,
will be found arrayed in the dedicatory epistle
prefixed to the so-called Scripta Anglicana, or
Tomus Anglicanus (fol. Basel 1577), edited by
Bucer's friend, and for some time regular secre-
tary and companion, Conrad Hubert. This
volume, though intended to form part of a col-
lective edition of all his works, was not followed
by any other. It contains all those of his works
which were published in England, together with
some of his earlier writings and various memo-
rials of him. A complete list of his works,
ninety-six in number, is given in the appendix to
the extremely full and learned biography of him
and his chief Strassburg associate published by
the late Professor J. W. Baum under the title of
' Capito und Butzer, Strassburg's Eeformatoren,'
as pt. iii. of Hagenbach's Leben und ausgewahlte
Schriften der Vater und Begriinder der reformir-
ten Kirche (Elberfeld, 1860). Among older bio-
graphical sketches Melchior Adam's, in his Vitae
Eruditorum, is useful ; among modern, Schenkel's
in Herzog's Real-Encyclopadie, &c. vol. i., and
Herzog's in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic,
vol. iv. See also, for the transactions between
Luther and Bucer, Kostlin's Martin Luther (here
cited in the third German edition, 2 vols. Elber-
feld, 1883) ; for the controversy with Erasmus,
Drummond, Life of Erasmus (1873), ii. 322;
A. Miiller, Leben des Erasmus (1828), 349-54,
and note; and Erasmi Opera (1703-6), x. 1573
seqq. ; for the relations with Servetus, and a
very remarkable examination of the develop-
ment of Bucer's views concerning the Trinity,
Tollin's Michael Servet und Martin Butzer (Ber-
lin, 1880); for educational affairs at Strassburg,
Smith's La Vie et les Travaux de Jean Sturm
(Strassburg, 1855); for the question of Philip of
Hesse's bigamy, C. von Eommel's Geschichte von
Hessen (Cassel, 1830), iv. 230-5, and appendix,
209-19, with Kostlin; for Bucer's Cambridge
life, Mullinger's University of Cambridge from
the Royal Injunctions of 1535 to the Accession
of Charles I (Cambridge, 1884), and Cooper's
Atheme Cantab, i. 101.] A. W. W.

N

Buccleuch

178

Buchan

BUCCLEUCH, DUKES OF. [See SCOTT.]

BUCHAN, EAKLS OP. [See COMYN and
EKSKINE.]

BUCHAN, ALEXANDER PETER

(1764-1824), physician, was born at Ack-
werth, near Pontefract, in 1764, being the son
of Dr. William Buchan, author of l Domestic
Medicine' [q. v.] He was educated at the
high school and university of Edinburgh,
studied anatomy and medicine also in London
under the Hunters and Dr. George Fordyce,
and proceeded to Leyden, where he graduated
M.D. on 11 July 1793. Settling in London,
he became physician to the Westminster Hos-
pital in 1813, but resigned that office in 1818.
He was re-elected in 1820, and died on 5 Dec.
1824.

Buchan's works include ' Enchiridion Sy-
philiticum,' 1797 ; * Treatise on Sea Bathing,
with Remarks on the Use of the Warm
Bath,' 1801 ; ' Bionomia, or Opinions con-
cerning Life and Health,' 1811 ; * Symptoma-
tology,' 1824 ; besides a translation of Dau-
benton's ' Observations on Indigestion,' 1807 ;
an edition of Dr. Armstrong's ' Diseases of
Children,' 1808 ; and the twenty-first edition
of his father's ' Domestic Medicine,' 1813.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), iii. 5.]

G. T. B.

BUCHAN, ANDREW OP (d. 1309 ?),
bishop of Caithness, was, previous to his eleva-
tion to the bishopric, abbot of the Cistercian
abbey of Cupar (Coupar) Angus, to which
he had been preferred in 1272. In the Rag-
man roll his name appears as paying homage
to Edward at the church of Perth 24 July
1291, and atBerwick-on-Tweed 28 Aug. 1296.
He was nominated to the bishopric of Caith-
ness by Pope Boniface VIII, 17 Dec. 1296
(THEINEK, Vet. Mon. ed. 1864, No. ccclix.
pp. 163-4). Spotiswood affirms that he
lived as bishop thirteen years, but wrongly
gives the date of his consecration as 1288.
The date of his death is usually given as
1301, but this appears to be mere conjecture,
and there is no evidence to show that his
successor Ferquhard was bishop before 1309.

[Rental Book of Cupar-Angus, ed. Charles
Rogers (Grampian Club), i. 15-29; Anderson's
Orkneyinga Saga, lxxxv-vi.] T. F. H.

BUCHAN or SIMPSON, ELSPETH

(1738-1791), the head of a religious sect
generally known as ' Buchanites,' was the
daughter of John Simpson and Margaret
Gordon, who kept a wayside inn at Fat-
macken, between Banff and Portsoy. She
was born in 1738. In early life she was
employed in herding cows, and afterwards

entered the house of a relation, by whom
she was taught reading and sewing. During*
a visit to Greenock she made the acquaintance
of Robert Buchan, a working potter, whom*
she married. They quarrelled and separated,
! and in 1781 she removed with the children
I to Glasgow. Having heard Hugh White, of
the Relief church at Irvine, preach in Glas-
! gow at the April sacrament of 1783, she wrote
him a letter expressing her high approval of
his sermons, and stating that no preacher she
had ever previously listened to had so fully
! satisfied her spiritual needs. The result was
{ that she removed to Irvine to enjoy the pri-
: vilege of his ministry, and converted both
< him and his wife to the belief that she was
| a saint specially endowed and privileged by
heaven, White's final conclusion being that
she was the woman mentioned in the Reve-
lation of St. John, while she declared him
; to be the man child she had brought forth.
! On account of his proclamation of these-
peculiar doctrines White was deposed from
i the ministry by the presbytery. In May 1784
! the magistrates banished the sect from the-
i burgh, and following the supposed guidance-
j of the star which led the wise men to Beth-
i lehem, they settled on the farm of New
Cample, in the parish of Closeburn, Dum-
friesshire. They were joined here by one or-
two persons in good positions in life, and
their numbers ultimately reached forty-six.
Mrs. Buchan, whom they named their ' spi-
ritual mother,' professed to have the power
of conferring the Holy Ghost by breathing,
and also laid claim to certain prophetic gifts.
They believed in the millennium as close at
hand, and were persuaded that they would
not taste of death, but would be taken up to-
meet Christ in the air. The following ac-
count of them by Robert Burns, the poet,
may be accepted as strictly accurate : ' Their
tenets are a strange jumble of enthusiastic-
jargon ; among others she pretends to give
them the Holy Ghost by breathing on them,,
which she does with postures and gestures-
that are scandalously indecent. They have
likewise a community of goods, and liv&
nearly an idle life, carrying on a great farc&
of pretended devotion in barns and woods,,
where they lodge and lie together, and hold
likewise a community of women, as it is
another of their tenets that they can com-
mit no mortal sin' (Burns to J. Burness,
August 1784). It is affirmed that Burns
had an attachment to a young woman who>
joined the Buchanites, and that he spent a
whole night and day in vainly endeavouring
to persuade her to return. His song * As I
was a walking ' was set to an air to which,,
according to him, the ' Buchanites had set

Buchan

i79

Buchan

some of their nonsensical rhymes,' for the
composition of hymns was one of the gifts
of Mrs. Buchan. In 1785 White issued
' The Divine Dictionary,' written by him-
self and 'revised and approver! by Elspeth
Simpson/ The death of Mrs. Buchan in
May 1791 dissipated the faith of most of her
followers. White pretended that she was only
in a trance, and had her buried clandestinely,
but he afterwards renounced his belief in her
promise to return and conduct them to the
New Jerusalem. The last survivor of the
sect was Andrew Innes, who died in 1848.

[Four Letters between the people called Bu-
ehanites and a teacher near Edinburgh, together
with two letters from Mrs. Buchan and one from
Mr. White to a clergyman in England, 1785;
Train's The Buchanites fromFirst to Last, 1846 ;
Works of Eobert Burns.] T. F. H.

BUCHAN, PETER (1790-1854), collec-
tor of Scottish ballads, born at Peterhead in
1790, traced his descent from the Comyns,
earls of Buchan. His parents discouraged
his desire to enter the navy, and an early
marriage completely estranged his father.
In 1814 he published an original volume of
verse ('The Recreation of Leisure Hours,
being Songs and Verses in the Scottish
Dialect,' Peterhead, 1814), taught himself
copper-plate engraving, and resolved to open
a printing-office for the first time at Peter-
. head. Early in 1816 he went to Edinburgh
with an empty purse and 'a pocketful of
flattering introductory letters.' His kinsman,
the Earl of Buchan, sent him to Dr. Charles
Wingate at Stirling, where he learnt the art
of printing in the short space of ten days.
On his return to Edinburgh, a gift of 50/.
from a friend of the Earl of Buchan enabled
him to purchase the business plant of a print-
ing-office, and on 24 March 1816 he set up
his press at Peterhead. In 1819 he con-
structed a new press on an original plan.
It was worked with the feet instead of with
the hands, and printed as well from stone,
copper, and wood as from ordinary type. Bu-
chan also invented an index-machine showing
the number of sheets worked off by the press,
but an Edinburgh press-maker borroAved this
invention, and, taking it to America, never re-
turned it to the inventor. About 1822 Buchan
temporarily removed to London, but in 1824
he resettled as a printer at Peterhead. His
chief publications were of his own compila-
tion, and the business was prosperous enough
to enable Buchan to retire on his capital,
and to purchase a small property near Denny-
loanhead, Stirlingshire, which he called Bu-
chanstone. A harassing and expensive law-
suit, however, with the superior landlord, who

claimed the minerals on the estate, compelled
him to sell the property in 1852. For the
next two years he lived in Ireland with a
younger son at Stroudhill House, Leitrim.
In 1854 he came to London on business, and
died there suddenly on 19 Sept. He was
buried at Norwood. His eldest son, Charles
Forbes Buchan; D.D., became minister of
Fordoun, Kincardinesbire, in 1846.

Buchan owes his reputation to his success
as a collector and editor of Scottish ballads,
and in this work he spent large sums of money.
In 1828 appeared in two volumes his 'Ancient
Ballads and Songs of the North of Scotland,
hitherto unpublished, with explanatory notes.'
The book was printed and published for him
in Edinburgh. More than forty ballads were
printed there for the first time, and many
others were published in newly discovered
versions. Scott interested himself from the
first in Buchan's labours, and speaks highly
of their value (' Introductory Remarks on
Popular Poetry' (1830), prefixed to later
editions of the Border Minstrelsy}. In 1834
was advertised a second collection of Buchan's
'North Countrie Minstrelsy,' but Mr. Jerdan
apparently purchased Buchan's manuscript for
the Percy Society, and in 1845 James Henrj
Dixon edited it for that society under the
title of ' Scottish Traditional Versions of
Ancient Ballads.'

Buchan's other works were very numerous.
The chief of them were : 1. ' Annals of
Peterhead,' Peterhead, 1819, 12mo. 2. < An
Historical Account of the Ancient and Noble
Families of Keiths, Earls Marischals of Scot-
land,' n. d., Peterhead. 3. ' Treatise proving
that Brutes have souls and are immortal/
Peterhead, 1824. 4. ' The Peterhead Smug-
glers of the Last Century ; or, William and
Annie, an original melodrama, in three acts/
Edinburgh, 1834. 5. 'The Eglinton Tour-
nament and Gentlemen Unmasked/ Glasgow,
1839 (republished as ' Britain's Boast, her
Glory and her Shame ; or, a Mirror for all
Ranks '). 6. ' An Account of the Chivalry
of the Ancients/ Glasgow, 1 840. 7. ' Man-
Body and Soul — as he was, as he is, and as
he shall be/ 1849. Buchan was also the
author of many detached poems and stories,
and of anti-radical political pamphlets, and
was a contributor to George Chalmers's ' Ca-
ledonia.' Two unpublished volumes of his
collection of ballads passed shortly before his
death to Herbert Ingram, and afterwards to-
Dr. Charles Mackay. They are now in the
British Museum (Add. MSS. 29408-9).

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 691-3 ; Scott's
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; information from Dr. Charles Mackay.l

S. L. L.

Buchan

1 80

Buchan

BUCHAN, THOMAS (d. 1720), general I
of the Jacobite forces in Scotland, was de- !
scended from a family which claimed con-
nection with the earls of Buchan, and which
had been proprietors of Auchmacoy in the
parish of Logie-Buchan, Aberdeenshire, as
early as 1318. He was the third son of
James Buchan of Auchmacoy and Margaret,
daughter of Alexander Seton of Pitmedden.
Entering the army at an early age he served
with subordinate rank in France and Hol-
land, and in 1682 was appointed lieutenant-
colonel in the Earl of Mar's regiment of foot
in Scotland. From letters of thanks addressed
to him by the privy council it would appear
that in 1684 and 1685 he was actively en-
gaged against the covenanters. In 1686 he
was made colonel of the regiment. While
serving in Ireland in 1689 he was promoted by
King James to the rank of major-general, and
after the death of Dundee at Killiecrankie
was appointed commander-in-chief of the j
Jacobite forces in Scotland. At a meeting j
of the highland chiefs held after his arrival j
from Ireland, it was resolved to continue the j
war with renewed vigour ; and meanwhile, j
till the muster of the clans was completed, I
it was arranged that Buchan, at the head of j
1,200 men, should employ himself in harass-
ing the enemy along the lowland border, i
On 1 May 1690 he was surprised and totally I
defeated by Sir Thomas Livingstone at Crom-
dale, as many as four hundred of his troops
being taken prisoners. The catastrophe forms
the subject of the humorous ballad, 'The
Haughs o' Cromdale,' the imaginary narrative
of a fugitive highlander, who gives the result
of the battle in the terse lines —

Quo' he, the highland army rues
That e'er we came to Cromdale.

After being reinforced by a body of six hundred
Braemar highlanders, Buchan entered Aber-
deenshire, and presented so formidable an
attitude to the Master of Forbes that the
latter hastily fell back on Aberdeen. This
was the last effective effort of Buchan in
behalf of the Jacobite cause. He made no
attempt to enter the city, but marched south-
ward till threatened by the advance of Gene-
ral Mackay. He then retreated northwards,
with the purpose of attacking Inverness ; but I
the surrender of the Earl of Seaforth to the
government rendered further active hostilities j
impossible. For a time he retained a number
of followers with him in Lochaber, but finally
dismissed them and retired, along with Sir
George Barclay and other officers, to Mac-
donald of Glengarry. After the submission
of the highland chiefs, he and other officers
were, on 23 March 1692, transported to France. |

Notwithstanding the failure of his efforts in
behalf of the Stuarts, he retained their con-
fidence, and did not cease to take an active
interest in schemes to promote their restora-
tion. He continued a correspondence with
Mary of Modena after the death of James II,
and in a letter dated 3 Sept. 1705 expressed
his readiness to raise the highlands as soon
as troops were sent to his assistance (HOOKE'S
Correspondence, Roxburghe Club, 1870-1, i.
302). In 1707 he was commissioned by a
person in the service of the Pretender to
visit Inverness and report on its defences,
and his letter to Hooke in June of that year
reporting his visit, with plans of Inverlochy
fort and Inverness, will be found in Hooke's
'Correspondence' (ii. 328). At the rising
in 1715 he appears to have offered his ser-
vices in the highlands, for the Marquis of
Huntly, in a letter to him dated 22 Sept.
1715, commends his ' frankness to go with
me in our king and country's cause,' and ex-
presses himself as ready ' to yield to your
command, conduct, and experience.' On this
account he is supposed to have been present
at the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov. fol-
lowing; but it is not improbable that cir-
cumstances prevented him joining the rebels,
as had he been present he would in all like-
lihood have held a prominent command.
He died • at Ardlogie in Fy vie, and was
buried in Logie-Buchan, in 1720.

[Buchan's View of the Diocese of Aberdeen,
1730, pp. 361-2 ; New Statist. Ace. of Scot. xii.
806-7 ; Smith's New History of Aberdeenshire,
903-5 ; Memoirs touching the Scots War car-
ried on for their Majesties by Major-general
Mackay against the Viscount Dundee, and after
him Cannon, and at last Major-general Buchan,
for the late King James (Bannatyne Club, 1833) ;
Macpher son's Original Papers ; Colonel Hooke's
Correspondence (Roxburghe Club, 1870-1).]

T. F. H.

BIJCHAN, WILLIAM (1729-1805),
physician, was born at Ancrani in Roxburgh-
shire, where his father had a small estate,
besides renting a farm. When yet a boy at
school young Buchan was amateur doctor to
the village ; yet he was sent to Edinburgh
to study divinity. But he supported himself
to a considerable extent by teaching mathe-
matics to his fellow-students, and gave up
divinity for medicine, the elder Gregory show-
ing him much countenance. After a nine
years' residence at Edinburgh Buchan began
practice in Yorkshire, and before long settled
at Ackworth, being appointed physician to
the foundling hospital, supported by parlia-
ment. Here he gained great skill in treating
diseases of children ; but his stay was abruptly
terminated on parliament discontinuing the

Buchanan

181

Buchanan

vote of 60,000/. for foundling hospitals.
After this he practised some time at Sheffield,
but returned to Edinburgh about 1766, and
practised for some years with success. Fer-
guson, the well-known popular lecturer on
natural philosophy, at his death left Buchan
his valuable apparatus. Buchan thereupon
began to lecture on the subject, and drew large
classes for some years. In 1769 appeared, at
the low price of six shillings, the first edition
of his ' Domestic Medicine ; or the Family
Physician,' the first work of its kind in this
country. Its success was immediate and
great. Nineteen large editions, amounting
to at least eighty thousand copies, were sold
in Great Britain in the author's lifetime ; and
the book continues to be re-edited, as well
as largely copied in similar works. It was
translated into all the principal European
languages, including Kussian, and was more
universally popular on the continent and in
America than even in England. The Em-
press of Russia sent Buchan a gold medal
and a commendatory letter. It is said that
Buchan sold the copyright for 700/., and that
the publishers made as much profit yearly
by it. Having unsuccessfully sought to suc-
ceed the elder Gregory on his death, Buchan
in 1778 removed to London, where he gained
a considerable practice ; less, however, than
his fame might have brought him but for his
convivial and social habits. He regularly
practised at the Chapter Coffee-house, near
St. Paul's, to which literary men were then
wont to resort. Full of anecdote, of agree-
able manners, benevolent and compassionate,
he was unsuited to make or keep a fortune :
a tale of woe always drew tears from his
eyes and money from his pocket. About a
year before his death his excellent constitu-
tion began to give way, and he died at his
son's house in Percy Street, Rathbone Place,
on 25 Feb. 1805, in his seventy-sixth year.
He was buried in the cloisters at Westminster
Abbey.

Among his minor works are l Cautions
concerning Cold Bathing and Drinking Mi-
neral Waters,' 1786 ; ' Observations con-
cerning the Prevention and Cure of the
Venereal Disease,' 1796 ; ' Observations con-
cerning the Diet of the Common People,'
1797 ; ' On the Offices and Duties of a
Mother,' 1800.

[New Catalogue of Living English Authors
(1799), i. 352; Gent. Mag. Ixxv. pt. i. 286-8,
378-80; European Mag. xlvii. 167.] G-. T. B.

BUCHANAN, ANDREW (1690-1759),
of Drumpellier, lord provost of Glasgow, was
descended from a branch of the old family
of Buchanan of Buchanan and Leny. He

was the second of four sons of George
Buchanan, maltster, Glasgow, one of the
covenanters who fought at Bothwell Bridge,
and Mary, daughter of Gabriel Maxwell,
merchant, and was born in 1690. His name
appears in M' lire's list of the ' First Merchant
Adventurers at Sea ' ( View of the City of Glas-
gow, p. 209), and by his trade Avith Virginia,

I where he had a tobacco plantation, he be-

' came one of the wealthiest citizens of his day.

| In 1735 he purchased the estate of Drum-
pellier, Lanarkshire, and the older portion of
Drumpellier house was built by him in 1736.
Adjoining Glasgow he purchased three small
properties in what was then known as the
' Long Croft,' the first purchase being made in
1719, the second in 1732, and the third in

! 1740 (Glasgow, Past and Present, ii. 196).
Through his grounds he opened an avenue
for gentlemen's houses, which he named

1 Virginia Street, and he planned a town
house for himself called Virginia Mansion,
which he did not live to complete. Along
with his three brothers he founded in 1725
the Buchanan Society for the assistance of ap-
prentices and the support of widows of the
name of Buchanan. He was also one of the
original partners of the Ship Bank, founded
in 1750. He was elected dean of guild in
1728, and lord provost in 1740. When after
the battle of Prestonpans John Hay, quarter-
master of the Pretender, arrived at Glasgow
with a letter demanding a loan of 15,000/.,
Buchanan and five others were chosen com-
missioners to treat with him, and succeeded in
obtaining a reduction to 5,500/. (Memorabilia
of Glasgow, p. 361). On account of his zeal
in raising new levies on behalf of the govern-
ment, Buchanan made himself so obnoxious
to the rebels that in December 1745 a special
levy of 500/. was made on him under threats
of plundering his house, to which he replied
1 they might plunder his house if they pleased,
but he would not pay one farthing' (Scots
Mag. viii. 30). He died 20 Dec. 1759. By
his wife, Marion Montgomery, he left two
sons and four daughters.

[Old Country Houses of the Old Glasgow
Gentry, 2nd ed. pp. 186-8 ; Cochrane Correspon-
dence, pp. 107, 114, 132 ; Glasgow, Past and Pre-
sent, ii. 196; Scots Mag. viii. 30, xxi. 663.]

T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, SIB ANDREW (1807-
1882), diplomatist, only son of James Bucha-
nan of Blairvadoch, Ardinconnal, Dumbar-
tonshire, and Janet, eldest daughter of James
Sinclair, twelfth earl of Caithness, was born
7 May 1807, entered the diplomatic service
10 Oct. 1825, and was attached to the em-
bassy at Constantinople. On 13 Nov. 1830

Buchanan

182

Buchanan

he was named paid attache at Rio de Janeiro,
but he did not remain long in South Ame-
rica, as he served temporarily with Sir Strat-
ford Canning's special embassy to Constan-
tinople from 31 Oct. 1831 till 18 Sept. 1832,
after which he became paid attach^ at Wash-
ington on 9 Nov. He was with Sir Charles
Vaughan's special mission to Constantinople
from March 1837 to September 1838, and then
proceeded to St. Petersburg as paid attach^
6 Oct. of the same year. Few men seem to
have gone through a greater number of changes
in the diplomatic service ; he was secretary
of legation at Florence 24 Aug. 1841, and
charge d'affaires from July 1842 to October
1843, and from March to May 1844. At St.
Petersburg he was secretary of legation 1844,
and between that time and 1851 several times
acted as charg6 d'affaires. He was then re-
warded for his various services by the appoint-
ment, 12 Feb. 1852, of minister plenipoten-
tiary to the Swiss Confederation. In the
following year, 9 Feb., he was named envoy
extraordinary to the king of Denmark, and he
acted as her majesty's representative at the
conference of Copenhagen in November 1855
for the definite arrangement of the Sound
dues question. He was transferred to Madrid
31 March 1858, and then to the Hague 11 Dec.
1860. He became ambassador extraordinary
and plenipotentiary to the king of Prussia
28 Oct. 1862, ambassador extraordinary to
Russia 15 Sept. 1864, and ambassador to Aus-
tria from 16 Oct. 1871 to 16 Feb. 1878, when
he retired on a pension. Previously to this
he had been made C.B. 23 May 1857, K.C.B.
25 Feb. 1860, G.C.B. 6 July 1866, and a privy
councillor 3 Feb. 1863, He was created a
baronet 14 Dec. 1878, and died at Craigend
Castle, Milngavie, near Glasgow, 12 Nov.
1882. He married first, 4 April 1839, Fran-
ces Katharine, daughter of the Very Rev.
Edward Mellish, dean of Hereford (she died
4 Dec. 1854); and secondly, 27 May 1857,
Georgiana Eliza, third daughter of Robert
Walter Stuart, eleventh baron Blantyre.

[Hertslet's Foreign Office List, 1882, p. 211 ;
Times, 15 Nov. 1882, p. 8.] G. C. B.

BUCHANAN, CLAUDIUS, D.D. (1766-
1815), Bengal chaplain and vice-provost of
the college of Fort William, was born on
12 March 1766 at Cambuslang, a village near
Glasgow. His father, Alexander Buchanan,
was a schoolmaster at Inverary, and here
Claudius commenced his education. At the
age of fourteen he became tutor in a gentle-
man's family, and two years later entered the
university of Glasgow, where he spent the
two following years, leaving the university
again to engage in private tuition. He had

been intended for the ministry in the Scotch
church, but at the age of twenty-one he
abandoned the idea of taking holy orders, and
left Scotland with the intention of travelling
through Europe on foot, supporting himself
by playing on the violin. In forming this wild
scheme, which he carefully withheld from the
knowledge of his parents, telling them that he
had been engaged by a gentleman to travel
on the continent with his son, he appears to
have been fired by the example of Goldsmith ;
but Buchanan did not get beyond London,
where, after undergoing great privations for
some months, he eventually obtained employ-
ment, on a very small salary, in a solicitor's
office. After a residence of nearly four years
in London, he made the acquaintance of a
young man whose conversation revived the
religious feelings which he had imbibed earlier
in life, and shortly afterwards he introduced
himself to the Rev. John Newt on, then rector
of St. Mary Woolnoth, in the city, under
whose influence a complete change in his
character speedily took place. The intimacy
with Mr. Newton led to his becoming ac-
quainted with Mr. Henry Thornton, by whose
liberality he was provided with funds, repaid
a few years afterwards, which enabled him
to go to Cambridge and to qualify for ordina-
tion. Entering Queens' College in 1791,
Buchanan speedily formed an intimacy with
Charles Simeon. Buchanan's studies at Cam-
bridge were chiefly theological. He did not
compete for university honours, but won
college prizes both in mathematics and in
classics. He took his degree in 1795, and in
the same year was ordained a deacon of the
church of England, commencing his clerical
life as a curate of Mr. Newton. In the fol-
lowing year he was appointed to a chaplaincy
in Bengal, and, having taken priest's orders,
sailed for Calcutta shortly afterwards.

On his arrival at Calcutta early in 1797
Buchanan was hospitably received by the
Rev. David Brown [see BEOWN, DAVID, 1763-
1812], then presidency chaplain, and after-
wards Buchanan's chief and colleague in the
college of Fort William. The provision exist-
ing at that time in India for ministering to the
religious wants of the British community was
extremely scanty. There was no episcopate,
few chaplains, and fewer churches. Bu-
chanan was sent to Barrackpur, where there
was no church, and, there being no British
regiment quartered there, very little occupa-
tion for a chaplain. He remained at Barrack-
pur for two years, passing much of his time
in studying the scriptures in the original
tongues, and also the Persian and Hindustani
languages. He seems to have felt a good
deal the want of congenial friends and the

Buchanan

183

Buchanan

•effects of the depressing climate. In 1799
he was transferred to a presidency chaplaincy,
.and shortly afterwards was appointed vice-
provost of the college established by Lord
Wellesley at Fort William. One of the
•earliest duties which Buchanan wras called
upon to discharge as presidency chaplain was
that of preaching a sermon before the go-
vernor-general and the principal officers of
the government on the occasion of a general
thanksgiving for the successes achieved in
the late war in Mysore. For this sermon
Buchanan received the thanks of the gover-
nor-general in council, and it was directed to
. be printed and circulated throughout India.
During the next few years Buchanan was
much occupied with his duties as vice-provost
•of the college, and with the question of pro-
moting the formation of a more adequate ec-
•clesiastical establishment for India. Regard-
ing the college he appears to have entertained
views assigning to it a wider scope than was
.generally ascribed to it, although not more
•comprehensive than that indicated in the
minute of Lord Wellesley on the establish-
ment of the college. His opinion was that
it had been founded to ' enlighten the ori-
ental world, to give science, religion, and
pure morals to Asia, and to confirm in it the
British power and dominion ; ' and this was
the aim he continually set before him. The
'College continued in existence for many years,
but in 1807 the appointment of vice-provost
was discontinued, and the staff of teachers,
-and also the work, were reduced within
narrower limits than Lord Wellesley had con-
templated. Although, as a chaplain of the
•company, Buchanan was in a great measure
•debarred from engaging directly in mission-
ary operations, he laboured zealously and in
various ways for the promotion of Christianity
;and education among the natives of India.
Out of his own means, which his emoluments
as vice-provost of the college for a time
rendered comparatively easy, he offered liberal
money prizes to the universities and to some
•of the public schools of the United Kingdom
for essays and poetical compositions in Greek,
Latin, and English, on l the restoration of
learning in the East,' on ' the best means of
civilising the subjects of the British empire
in India, and of diffusing the light of the
•Christian religion throughout the Eastern
world,' and on other similar topics. The
college had originally comprised a depart-
ment for translating the scriptures into the
languages of India, and the first version of
the gospels into the Persian and Hindustani
languages, which was printed in India, had
issued from the college press. When this
department was abolished, Buchanan, from

his private purse, paid the salary of an Ar-
menian Christian, a native of China, who was
employed for three years at the missionary
establishment at Serampore in translating the
! scriptures into Chinese. But perhaps the
| most important services in connection with
the propagation of Christianity in India in
which Buchanan was engaged were his tours
! through the south and west of India, under-
taken for the purpose of investigating the state
of superstition at the most celebrated temples
| of the Hindus, examining the churches and
| libraries of the Romish, Syrian, and protes-
tant Christians, ascertaining the present state
'' and recent history of the Eastern Jews, and
discovering what persons might be fit instru-
1 ments for the promotion of learning in their
! respective countries, and for maintaining a
future correspondence on the subject of dis-
seminating the scriptures in India (Christian
Researches in Asia, by the Rev. CLAUDIUS
' BUCHANAN, D.D., ed. 1840, p. 4). The first
of these tours received the sanction of the
Marquis of Wellesley just before his depar-
j ture from India, and an account of it and
also of the second tour was embodied in the
I above-mentioned work, which Buchanan pub-
. lished shortly after his return to England in
! 1811. In the first tour he visited the cele-
i brated temple of Jagannath, some of the
temples in the northern districts of Madras,
.! Madras itself, and the missions in Tanjore,
. Trichinopoly, Madura, Ceylon, Travancore,
and Cochin, from which latter place he re-
| turned to Calcutta in March 1807. At the
! end of that year he started on a second tour,
in the course of which he revisited Ceylon
and Cochin, and touched at Goa and several
other places between Cochin and Bombay,
whence he embarked for England in March
1808, after a residence in India of eleven
years.

His account of these tours is extremely
interesting, especially those parts of it which
relate to his intercourse with the Syrian
Christians in Travancore and Cochin, and the
narrative of his visit to the inquisition at
Goa. The result of his visit to this part of
India, in addition to the information which
it enabled him to supply, was a translation
of the New Testament into Malayalam, the
language of the British district of Malabar
and of the native states of Travancore and
Cochin.

The remaining years of Buchanan's life,
after his return to England in 1808, were
spent in active efforts to promote the objects
upon which he had been chiefly engaged
while in India. He took a prominent part
in the struggle in 1813 which resulted in
the establishment of the Indian episcopacy.

Buchanan

184

Buchanan

Among other writings which he published
on this subject was a volume entitled ' Co-
lonial Ecclesiastical Establishment, being a
brief view of the state of the Colonies of
Great Britain and of her Asiatic Empire in
respect to Religious Instruction, prefaced by
some considerations on the national duty of
affording it.' While the contest was pro-
ceeding he Avas vehemently attacked in par-
liament as a calumniator of the Hindus, and
as having given to the world an exaggerated
statement of the cruelty and immorality of
their superstitions ; but he was defended with
A'igour by Mr. Wilberforce and other pro-
moters of the new legislation. Another work
which he published about this time was f An
Apology for promoting Christianity in India,
containing two letters addressed to the Honor-
able East India Company concerning the idol
Jagannath, and a memorial presented to the
Bengal Government in 1807 in defence of the
Christian Missions in India. To which are
now added, Remarks on the Letter addressed
by the Bengal Government to the Court of
Directors in reply to the Memorial — with an
appendix containing various official papers,
chiefly extracted from the Parliamentary
Records relating to the promulgation of
Christianity in India.'

Buchanan received the degree of D.D. from
the university of Glasgow, and also from that
of Cambridge. He died in 1815 at Brox-
bourne in Hertfordshire, where he was en-
gaged in revising a Syriac translation of the
New Testament. He was twice married, and
left two daughters by his first wife.

[Pearson's Memoirs of the Life and "Writings
of the Kev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., 3rd ed.,
London, 1819 ; Christian Kesearches in Asia, with
notices of the Translation of the Scriptures into
the Oriental Languages, by the Rev. Claudius
Buchanan, D.D., new edition, London, 1840 ;
Memorandum on the Syrian Church in Malabar,
19 Feb. 187S, India Office Records.] A. J. A.

BUCHANAN, DAVID (1595?-! 652?),

Scotch writer, was, Sibbald says, descended
from the same family as the famous George
Buchanan. This statement is confirmed by
William Buchanan of Auchmar (Historical
and Genealogical Essay upon the Family and
Surname of Buchanan, 1723), who asserts
that David was the second son of William
Buchanan, son of the first Buchanan of
Arnprior, who was second cousin to George
Buchanan. A David Buchanan was ad-
mitted to St. Leonard's College at St. An-
drews in 1610 (IRVING, preface to Davidis
Buchanani de Scriptonbus Scotis). He ap-
pears to have resided some time in France,
for in 1636 he published at Paris a work

of about seven hundred pages, entitled ( His-
toria Humanse Animse.' In 1638 he followed
this up with ' L'Histoire de la Conscience,
par David Buchanan,' which was probably
printed also at Paris, though the place of
publication is not mentioned. Between 1638
and 1644 he appears to have returned to>
his native land, and in 1644 issued an edi-
tion of John Knox's 'Historie of the Re-
formation in Scotland,' to which he prefixed
a life of the author and a preface. In both
the ' Historic ' and the ' Life ' he took un-
usual liberties, and interpolated in the former
a great deal of original matter, apparently
with the view of adapting it to the times.
The preface, which professes to be a sketch
of the previous history, is historically worth-
less. In 1645 a second edition was published
at Edinburgh. In the same year he pub-
lished at London ' Truth its Manifest ; or a
short and true Relation of divers main pas-
sages of things in some whereof the Scots are
particularly concerned.' This work was an
account of the conduct of the Scotch nation
during the civil war. It provoked consider-
able ire in England, was voted by both
houses of parliament false and scandalous,,
and ordered to be burnt by the hangman.
A scurrilous refutation appeared entitled
' Manifest Truths, or an Inversion of Truths
Manifest,' London, 1646. Buchanan's pam-
phlet, according to Baillie's letters (to Wil-
liam Spang, 24 April 1646), was really a
collection of authentic state papers edited
by him, with an introduction and a preface.
Parliament, not being able to deny the au-
thenticity of the papers, attacked the intro-
duction, and declared the editor to be an
incendiary. The next notice of him is to be
found in the ' Scottish Historical Library/
London, 1702. Here Bishop Nicolson. men-
tions that a great deal of the work in the
' Atlas of Scotland,' published in 1655, was
really done by Buchanan, and that he died
before he had finished all he had projected.
Nicolson also says that he wrote 'several
short discourses concerning the antiquities-
and chorography of Scotland, which in bundles-
of loose papers, Latin and English, are still
in safe custody ; ' and that these ' discover
their author's skill in the Hebrew and Celtic
languages.' Perhaps these are what Bu-
chanan of Auchmar refers to when he says
that David wrote a large ' Etymologicon ' of
all the shires, cities, rivers, and mountains-
in Scotland, from which Sir Robert Sibbald
quotes some passages in his ' History of the
Shires of Stirling and Fife.' Sibbald also
states, in the ' Memoirs of the College of
Physicians,' that he received the greatest
assistance from some manuscripts of Mr.

Buchanan

185

Buchanan

David Buchanan, who has written on the
learned men of Scotland in excellent Latin.
Here he probably refers to the manuscript
entitled l De Scriptoribus Scotis,' preserved
in the university library at Edinburgh, and
attributed to David Buchanan, which was for
the first time edited by Dr. David Irving,
and printed for the Bannatyne Club in 1837.
In the appendix to this work there is inserted
the last testament of a David Buchanan.
Among the ' Miscellanies ' of the Bannatyne
Club (vol. ii.) is to be found a Latin ' Urbis
Edinburgi Descriptio per Davidem Bucha-
nanum,' dated circa 1648. The date of his
death can be more nearly fixed than that of
his birth, for it appears to lie between 1652
and 1653. Most of the authorities agree in
assigning the first year ; but in a note to the
' Descriptio Edinburgi ' it is stated that ac-
cording to the registers of wills he must have
died in 1653.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation (articles ' Bu-
chanan,' ' David Buchanan,' ' Sir Robert Gordon
of Straloch'); Bannatyne Club Publications, notes
and prefaces (Descriptio Urbis Edinburgi; De
Scriptoribus Scotis) ; Scottish Historical Library ;
William Buchanan's Essay on the Family and Sur-
name of Buchanan ; Baillie's Letters.] B. C. S.

BUCHANAN, DAVID, the elder (1745-
1812), printer and publisher, a descendant of
the ancient family of Buchanan of Buchanan,
was born at Montrose in 1745, and studied at
the university of Aberdeen, where he gra-
duated M. A. He began the business of print-
ing in his native town at a time when the art
was practised in few of the provincial towns
of Scotland, and his enterprise as a publisher
was. also shown by the issue of good editions
of the dictionaries of Johnson, Boyer, and
Ainsworth. He abridged Johnson's dictionary
for the earliest pocket edition ever printed.
Among his other publications special mention
may be made of his miniature series of Eng-
lish classics, also revised and corrected by
himself. He died in 1812.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, DAVID, the younger
(1779-1848), journalist and author, son of
David Buchanan, printer and publisher [q.v*],
was born at Montrose in 1779. He learned
the business of his father, and, like him, also
possessed intellectual tastes and sympathies.
At an early period of his life he contributed
to Cobbett's ' Political Register ' a reply to
the editor on a question of political economy.
He also became a contributor to the ' Edin-
burgh Review ' shortly after its commence-
ment. In 1807 he published a pamphlet on
the volunteer system originated by Pitt,

which attracted considerable attention. The
following year he accepted an invitation to
start in Edinburgh a liberal newspaper, the
' Weekly Register.' The paper did not live
above a year, and on its discontinuance he
transferred his services to the ' Caledonian
Mercury,' which he continued to edit from
1810 to 1827, when he accepted the editor-
ship of the ' Edinburgh Courant.' This paper
he edited until his death at Glasgow, 13 Aug.
1848.

Amidst his editorial duties Buchanan found
time to devote his attention to a variety of
literary projects. He made political economy
his special study, and in 1814 he brought out
an edition of Adam Smith's works, with life,
notes, and a volume of additional matter, in
which some of the more important subjects
treated of by Smith were examined in the light
of further progress and experience. A con-
siderable portion of the volume was after-
wards utilised by him in ( Inquiry into the
Taxation and Commercial Policy of Great
Britain, with Observations on the Principles
of Currency and of Exchangeable Value,'
published in 1844. Of this book the more
noticeable features are its arguments against
taxes on manufactured goods, its opposition
to the income-tax as inconsistent with the
spirit of freedom, and its attempted refuta-
tion of Ricardo's theory of rent. Buchanan
also brought out an edition of the 'Edinburgh
'Gazetteer,' in six volumes, contributed nu-
merous geographical and statistical articles
to the seventh edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica,' and supplied a large portion of
the letterpress for the ' Edinburgh Geogra-
phical Atlas,' published in 1835.

[Montrose Standard, 18 Aug. 1848 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation.] T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, DUGALD (1716-1768),
Gaelic poet, was born at the mill of Ardoch
in the valley of Strathtyre and parish of
Balquhidder, Perthshire, in 1716. After con-
ducting a small school in a hamlet in his
native county, he procured, in 1755, the
situation of schoolmaster and catechist at
Kinloch Rannoch in the parish of Fortingale,
on the establishment of the Society for Pro-
pagating Christian Knowledge in Scotland.
His accurate acquaintance with the Gaelic
language enabled him to render essential
service to the Rev. James Stewart of Killin
in translating the New Testament. He died
on 2 July 1768, and was interred at Little
Leny in the parish of Callander, the burial-
place of the Buchanans of Leny and Cam-
busmore.

His i Laoidhibh Spioradail ' (Spiritual
Hymns) were first published in 1767, and

Buchanan

186

Buchanan

"have been often reprinted in Gaelic. They
have been translated into English by A.
McGregor (Glasgow, 1849, 12mo), and by
L. Maclean (Edinburgh, 1884, 8vo). An
English translation of his 'Day of Judg-
ment,' by J. Sinclair, appeared at Aberdeen
in 1880, 8vo.

Keid says that Buchanan's poetical genius
-was of the first order, and that he may be
called ' the Cowper of the highlands.' His
poems are admitted to be equal to any in
the Gaelic language for style, matter, and
the harmony of their versification. ' Latha
a' Bhreitheanis ' (The Day of Judgment), ' An
Claigeann ' (The Skull)/' Am Bruadar ' (The
Dream), and ' An Geamhradh ' (The Winter)
are the most celebrated, and are read with
enthusiasm by all highlanders.

Besides his 'Hymns' Buchanan left a
* Diary,' which was published at Edinburgh
in 1836, with a memoir of the author pre-
fixed.

[Memoir prefixed to Diary; Beatha agus
lompachadh Dhugaill Bochannain (Edinb. 1844) ;
Eeid's Bibl. Scotp-Celtica, 63 ; Mackenzie's Sar-
Obair namBardGaelach(1872), 167-81 ; Kogers's
Modern Scottish Minstrel, i. 323 ; Eogers's
Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in
Scotland, ii. 151.] T. C.

BUCHANAN, FRANCIS HAMILTON,
M.D. (1762-1829), a medical officer in the
service of the East India Company, author
of 'A .Journey from Madras through the
countries of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar,'
of a ' History of Nepal,' and of other works
on Indian subjects, Avas the third son of
Thomas Buchanan of Spittal and Elizabeth
Hamilton, heiress of Bardowie. He was born
at Branziet in the parish of Callander, Perth-
shire, on 15 Feb. 1762. Having been educated
for the medical profession, he took his degree
at Edinburgh in 1783, and was shortly after-
wards appointed a surgeon on board a man-of-
war, but was compelled by ill-health to relin-
quish this appointment. Eventually, in 1794,
he entered the East India Company's service
as a surgeon on the Bengal establishment.
Shortly after reaching India he accompanied
a mission to the court of Ava, and devoted
himself to botanical researches in Ava, Pegu,
and the Andaman islands. On the return of
the mission, being stationed at Lakkipur, near
the mouth of the Brahmaputra, he wrote an
admirable description of the fishes of that
river, \vhich was published in 1822. In 1800
lie was deputed by Lord Wellesley, then
governor-general of India, ' to travel through
and report upon the countries of Mysore,
Canara, and Malabar, investigating the state
of agriculture, arts, and commerce ; the re-
ligion, manners and customs; the history,

natural and civil, and antiquities in the do-
minions of the Raja of Mysore, and the
countries acquired by the Honorable East
India Company in the late and former wars
from Tippoo Sultan.' This report, which is
very voluminous and cast in the form of a
journal, was published in England in 1807
by order of the court of directors, in three
quarto volumes. A second edition, in two
octavo volumes, was published at Madras in
1870. It is full of valuable information on
all the points which Buchanan was ordered
to investigate, and is illustrated by explana-
tory engravings, but it would have been far
more useful if the matter contained in it had
been entirely recast and condensed previous
to publication. Buchanan's tour in southern
India was followed by a visit to Nepal, in
company with another British mission, in
i 1802, which resulted in his writing a history
of Nepal, and making large additions to his
j botanical collections. On his return he was
appointed surgeon to the governor-general,
| and accompanied Lord Wellesley on his
j voyage to England in 1806. Shortly after-
j wards he was deputed by the court of di-
rectors to make a statistical survey of the
presidency of Bengal, an enormous work upon
which he was employed for seven years, and
which then was only partially accomplished.
The results of this survey, which were for-
warded to the East India House in 1816, do
not appear to have been published, if we except
a geographical and statistical description of
Dinajpur, published at Calcutta after Bu-
chanan's death. In 1814 Buchanan was ap-
pointed superintendent of the Botanical Gar-
den at Calcutta, but returned to England in
the following year. His latter years were
spent principally in Scotland, where, on the
death of his eldest brother, he succeeded to
the estate which had been the property of his
mother, and took the additional name of
Hamilton. He was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and a member of the Royal Asiatic
Society. In 1826 he was appointed deputy-
lieutenant of Perthshire. The same year he
made good his claims to be regarded the chief
of the clan Buchanan. He died on 15 June
1829, in his sixty-seventh year.

[Buchanan's Mysore, Canara, and Malabar
(Madras, 1870); Men whom India has known
(Madras, 1871).] A. J. A.

BUCHANAN, GEORGE (1506-1582),
historian and scholar, third son of Thomas
Buchanan, a son of Buchanan of Druinnakill,
a poor laird, and Agnes Heriot, was born at
the farm of Mid Leowen, or the Moss, in the
parish of Killearn in Stirlingshire, in February
1506. At an early age he lost his father.

Buchanan

187

Buchanan

Giving promise of scholarship, he was at the
age of fourteen sent by his uncle, James
Heriot, from the parish school of Killearn
to Paris, where he studied chiefly Latin. In
less than two years he was forced to come
home by the death of his uncle and the
poverty of his mother. His health was restored
by residence in the country, and when only
seventeen he served with the French troops
brought by Albany to Scotland, and was
present at the siege of Werk in October 1523.
Campaigning hardships brought on an illness
which kept him in bed for the rest of the
winter. In 1524 he went to St. Andrews to
attend the lectures of John Mair, or Major,
a man of acute intellect, who, like Erasmus,
did not embrace the reformed doctrine, but
prepared the way for it. His pupils did not
stop where their master did, and Buchanan
ungratefully refers to him in the epigram —

Cum scateat nugis solo cognomine Major,
Nee sit in immenso pagina sana libro,

Non mirum titulis quod se veracibus ornat:
Nee semper rnenclax fingere Greta solet.

Mair went to Paris in 1525, whither Bucha-
nan, after taking his degree of B.A. at St.
Andrews on 3 Oct. of that year, followed him
in 1526, and was admitted B.A. in the Scot-
tish College on 10 Oct. 1527. His elegy,

* Quam misera est conditio docentium literas
humaniores Lutetise,' bears the mark of per-
sonal experience. He describes the spare diet
and frequent fasts, the midnight oil, the
shabby dress, the perpetual round of studies.
Marriage is forbidden to the scholar who can
afford no dowry. Old age comes swiftly and
mourns a youth wasted in studies. He ends
with a farewell to the muses. In March 1528
he became M.A., and though defeated in a
contest for the office of procurator of the Ger-
man nation by Robert Wauchope, afterwards
bishop of Armagh, on 3 June 1529, he was
elected to this coveted distinction. About
the same time he began to teach grammar in
the college of St. Barbe, and became tutor of
Gilbert, earl of Cassilis, with whom he re-
mained for five years in Paris and its neigh-
bourhood. While thus engaged he published
a Latin version of Linacre's ' Rudiments of
Latin Grammar ' at the press of Robert Ste-
phen, which he inscribed to his pupil, and
wrote his poem entitled * Somnium,' an imi-
tation of Dunbar's ' Visitation of St. Francis,'
directed like it against the Franciscans. Bu-
chanan returned to Scotland in 1536, and
various gifts to him as servant (i.e. tutor) to
' Lord James' occur in the treasurer's accounts
between 16 Feb. 1536 and July 1538. This

* Lord James ' was not the future regent, but
another of King James's natural sons, on

whom the pope conferred the abbacies of
Melrose and Kelso. About this time the
king gave Buchanan a commission to write
a sharper satire against the friars, a dangerous
task he tried to evade by the * Palinodia,'
which pleased neither his patron nor his ad-
versaries. The king having again applied to
him he produced his i Franciscanus etFratres.'
Sir David Lindsay appealed to the people in
the vernacular ; Buchanan addressed the
learned, and both struck the Roman sacer-
dotal system in its most vulnerable point — the
morals of the clergy — and hastened the Scot-
tish reformation. But James, who urged the
literary attack for political ends, did not em-
brace the new doctrines, and allowed Cardinal
Beaton to persecute those who did so. In
1539 five Scottish reformers were burnt and
many driven into exile. Buchanan escaped
from a window of his prison at St. Andrews
to London, where he found Henry VIII in-
tent on his own ends rather than on the purity
of religion, burning, says Buchanan, men of
opposite opinions at the same stake. Old
habit and the toleration of religion in France
drew him to Paris. Here his implacable
enemy, Beaton, who had already tried, he
says, to purchase his life from James V, was
employed in an embassy, and to escape him
Buchanan went to Bordeaux on the invitation
of Andrew Govea, principal of the college of
Guienne. The scholarship of which he gave
proof in a poem addressed to Charles V on
his visit to that town gained him speedy em-
ployment, and he taught Latin in the newly
founded college for three years. In Bor-
deaux he composed four tragedies, ' Baptistes,'
'Medea,' 'Jephthes/ and ' Alcestis,' 'which
were acted by the students, whom he desired
to withdraw from the allegories then in
fashion to classic models. In the ' Baptistes '
especially the virtue of liberty, the fear of
God rather than of man, and the infamy of the
tyrant, are the themes. * Let each judge for
himself,' he* says in the prologue, l whether
this is an old or a new story.' Among the
pupils who took part in acting these trage-
dies was Montaigne, in whose essays there
are several kindly notices of his old tutor ;
among his colleagues Govea, Muretus, Tevius,
and Tarteeus ; among his friends the leading
lawyers and magistrates of Bordeaux. At
Agen, where he and some of his brother pro-
fessors spent vacation, he gained the friend-
ship of the elder Scaliger. To this period
belong his verses, which are open to the
censure of a license not excusable in a cen-
sor of the morals of the clergy. The Ama-
ryllis of his poem, ' Desideriuin Lutetiae,' was
Paris, not a lady ; but the hard-hearted
'Neaera' and the meretricious 'Leonora,'

Buchanan

188

Buchanan

names borrowed from classical masters, are
realistic, probably real. It is possible that
Milton's lines,

Were it not better done, as others use,
To .sport with Amaryllis in the shade,
Or with the tangles of Nesera's hair ? —
(Lycidas, 67)

glanced at Buchanan as well as at the classic
elegiacs. Between 1544 and 1547 Buchanan
returned to Paris and taught in the college
of Cardinal le Moine, where the loss of his
Bordeaux friends was compensated by the
companionship of another circle of scholars,
Turnebus, the great Grecian, Charles Stephen,
the physician and printer of the family which
gave its chief fame to the press of Paris, and
Groscollius, and Gelida, less known scholars.
Buchanan here became a victim of the gout,
which never left him, and aggravated a tem-
per naturally hasty. Govea, the principal at
Bordeaux, was a Portuguese, and was sum-
moned by John III of Portugal to preside
over the newly founded college at Coimbra.
He brought to his aid some of his learned
friends, and among them Buchanan and his
brother Patrick. John of Portugal, the friend
of learning, though not of the Reformation,
had already admitted the inquisition into his
dominions, and on the death of Govea in 1548
Buchanan was accused of the use of flesh in
Lent, of writing against the Franciscans, and
of the remark that Augustine would have
favoured those whom the Roman church con-
demned. Two secret witnesses reported that
he thought ill of Roman doctrine, and he was
immured in a monastery for some months, in
the hope that seclusion and the monks might
reclaim him. He occupied himself instead
with translating the Psalms into Latin. On
his release he was invited to remain in Por-
tugal, but sailed for England in 1552. There
he remained only a short time, and returned
to Paris in the following year. At the solici-
tation of his friends he composed a poem on
the raising of the siege of Metz, though with
some reluctance, as Melinde de St. Gelais, a
poet of the school of Marot,had already written
on the subject. A graceful elegy on his return
to France, 'Adventus in Galliam,' celebrates
its praises in contrast with Portugal. After
teaching a short time in the college of Bon-
court he was engaged by Marechal de Brissac,
governor of the French territory on the Italian
coast, as tutor for his son, Timoleon de Cosse,
an office he held for five years, residing partly
in Italy and partly in France. He was for-
tunate in his pupil, who, short as his life was,
acquired credit in letters as well as a place
among Brantome's great captains of France.
Brissac's confidence in Buchanan was so great

that he was sometimes admitted to the coun-
cil of war. During this period several of his
works were first published; his ' Alcestis '
and a specimen of his version of the Psalms,
which Henry Stephen brought out without
his consent, along with four other versions
by scholars of different countries, among
whom he gave Buchanan the palm, and his
own Greek version. At this time he wrote
new poems on the ' Taking of Calais ' and the
' Epithalamium of the Dauphin and Mary
Stuart.' He also studied the Bible that he
might form an opinion on religious contro-
versies. The date of his return to Scotland
is not certain, but he was there in 1562, and
in April Randolph writes to Cecil : ' The queen
readeth daily after her dinner, instructed by
a learned man, Mr. George Buchanan, some-
what of Lyvie.' He now openly embraced
the- doctrines of the reformed church, and
at once took part in its government. He
was a member of the general assembly at
Edinburgh on 25 Dec. 1563, and of a com-
mission for revising the ' Book of Discipline/
He sat in the assemblies of 1564-7, and
served on their judicial committee. In that
of June 1567 he was moderator, one of the
few laymen who have held that office. The
year before he had been appointed by Moray
principal of the college of St. Leonard's, and
in that, as well as the following year, his
name occurs among the electors, assessors,
and deputies of the rector. In the register
he receives the epithet already given him by
foreign scholars, l Hujus sseculi poetarum
facile princeps.' He also appears as auditor
of the accounts of the quaestor for the year
1566-7, and as assessor of the dean of the
faculty of arts in 1567-9. In the parliament
of 1563 Buchanan was appointed one of the
commissioners to inquire into the foundations
of St. Andrews and other universities. No
report of this committee is extant, but a
sketch for it, of which a copy exists in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, is credited
to Buchanan. It differs from the scheme in
the ' Book of Discipline,' but, like it, aimed
at an organisation of the separate colleges
of St. Salvator, St. Leonard, and St. Mary,
which overlapped each other. According to
his plan there was to be a college of huma-
nity, with a principal, public reader, and six
regents, for the teaching of languages on the
model of the academy of Geneva ; a college
for philosophy with a principal, a reader in
medicine, and four regents : and a college of
divinity, with a principal who was to read
Hebrew, and a reader in law. This inadequate
scheme, in which languages were given too
great preponderance, was much improved by
the reform projected and in part effected by

Buchanan

189

Buchanan

Buchanan's pupil, Andrew Melville, under
a subsequent commission in 1578. While
chiefly engaged in the affairs of the church
and education Buchanan was employed by
the privy council to translate Spanish state
papers for the use of the council. He still
continued to exercise his talent for Latin
verses, celebrated the marriage of Mary and
Darnley in ' Strenae and Pompse,' dedicated his
version of the Psalms to the queen, composed
valentines in honour of the ladies Beaton and
Fleming, two of the queen's Maries, and the
verses spoken by the satyrs in the masque after
the baptism of the young prince at Stirling.
In reward for these services he received a pen-
sion of 500/. a year out of the revenues of the
abbey of Crossraguel ; but the resistance of
the savage Earl of Cassilis, son of his old
pupil, made it impossible to obtain payment
of this pension, his chief livelihood, without
recourse both to the privy council and the
courts. Buchanan was probably at St. An-
drews during the months between Darnley's
murder (10 Feb.) and Bothwell's marriage
(15 May) ; and when he came to Edinburgh
for the June assembly (25 June) Mary was a
captive in Lochleven, and Bothwell in full
flight to the north. The assembly over which
Buchanan presided issued a missive summon-
ing the nobility and others to a meeting on
20 July, but transacted no other business of
importance. It was only five days before
the June assembly that the famous casket
with the letters alleged to be written by
the queen is said to have been found, and
taken possession of by Morton ; but there is
no proof that Buchanan at this time knew
their contents. On 16 Sept. the casket was
delivered by Morton to Moray, who was then
preparing to go to the conference at York
which Queen Elizabeth had summoned. Bu-
chanan went as the secretary of the commis-
sion. At the conference, if not before he left
Scotland, he must have become cognisant of
the letters. On 27 Sept. the commissioners
and Buchanan started for England, with a
guard of a hundred horse. Narrowly escap-
ing being waylaid by the Earl of Westmor-
land, they arrived at York in the beginning of
October. The real debate began on 8 Oct.,
when Mary's commissioners gave in her
complaint. On 10 Oct. Lethington, Mac-
gill, Balnavis, and Buchanan were sent to
the English commissioners, and protesting
they did not appear before them as commis-
sioners, but only for their instruction, ex-
hibited a portion of the contents of the casket.
Lethington, who had been her secretary, and
Buchanan, who had been her tutor, declared
that the letters were written by the queen.
It is difficult to believe that either was igno-

rant as to her handwriting. The result of
this disclosure was to lead Elizabeth and
Cecil to transfer the conference to Westmin-
ster. Buchanan went with the Scottish com-
missioners. A tortuous diplomacy delayed
the production of the proofs, whose existence
must now have been known to all the prin-
cipal parties, but Cecil and Moray desired to
use the letters so as to force Mary to a com-
promise rather than to close the door to it.
At last, however, all reluctance was over-
come, and on 6 Dec. Moray gave in the ' Book
of Articles,' in which the charge against Mary
was first formulated. This was long supposed
to be the same document as the ' Detection '
which Buchanan afterwards published. A
copy recently found among Lord Hopetoun's
manuscripts proves it to have been different,
though many passages are in almost the same
words, and the proof is the same as in the
1 Detection.' Two days after, with a renewed
protest, the casket and a portion of its contents
were brought forward. The queen's commis-
sioners lodged in her name an answer to the
accusation, charging Moray and his party with
being the real authors of the murder. Eliza-
beth's counsellors now gave their opinion that
she ought not to admit Mary to her presence.
Finally on 11 Jan. 1568-9 the commissioners
on both sides, of whom Buchanan is named
as one, met for the last time face to face at
Hampton Court, when Mary's commissioners
repeated the accusation against Moray, but
declined to take the responsibility of it on
themselves, and Moray offered to go to Bow-
ton to see whether Mary would stand by her
accusation, an offer which her commissioners
declined. Elizabeth had already on the 10th
stated her decision through Cecil, refusing to
condemn either Moray or Mary, and giving
the former license to return to Scotland.
Mary's commissioners were some weeks later
allowed to return. Such was the impotent
conclusion of these long conferences. The
unfairness to Mary, who was not allowed
either personally or by her commissioners to
see the principal documents brought forward
against her, is palpable. Buchanan must bear
his share in the discredit of these transac-
tions. What that share is it is not so easy
to determine. At best Buchanan's conduct
must be regarded as that of a willing agent
of Moray's policy. But Mary's vindicators
brought against him a much graver charge —
the forgery of the documents produced from
the casket. His life and character as re-
presented by the closest observers do not
warrant this, nor are the best judges inclined
to see his style in their composition. A letter
written from London, it is supposed at the
instigation of Cecil after the publication ot

Buchanan

190

Buchanan

Buchanan's ' Detection/ expressly says that
' the book was written by him, not as of him-
self nor in his own name, but according to
the instructions to him given by common
conference of the privie counsel of Scotland,
by him only for his learning penned, but by
them the matter ministered/ and this, though
coming from a source not beyond suspicion,
appears probable. As to the letters them-
selves, the preponderating opinion of im-
partial writers now is against their genuine-
ness, though Mr. Hosack's ingenious theory
suggested by Miss Strickland that some
are letters to Darnley is not more than a
conjecture. The mystery cannot be said to
be solved until the forger is discovered.
Assuming their falsity, it is difficult to stop
short of the further conclusion, that Buchanan
must have shut his eyes to the inquiry which
would have produced the necessary know-
ledge. He returned to Scotland with Moray
early in January 1568-9, and at once resumed
his position as principal of St. Andrews.
Buchanan does not refer either in his ' De-
tection ' or in his ( History ' to the examina-
tion at St. Andrews, on 9 and 10 Aug., of
Nicholas Hubert, commonly called French
Paris, which attributes to Mary full know-
ledge of the conspiracy to murder her hus-
band, and even of the particular mode devised
for carrying it out. It cannot, however,
be reasonably concluded from the omission
that he disbelieved it; for it was not the
method of either work to be precise in the
citation of authorities, and the Latin edition
of the * Detection/ first printed in 1571, was
probably written before Paris was examined,
as the ' Book of Articles ' on which it is
founded certainly was. Before that publi-
cation events occurred which heightened if
possible the virulence of the war of parties,
both in Scotland and in England. On 23 Jan.
1570 the regent Moray, Buchanan's patron
and friend, was shot at Linlithgowby Hamil-
ton of Bothwellhaugh. Shortly before this
the plot for the marriage of Mary to the
Duke of Norfolk, and the rising in the north
of England for her liberation, had been dis-
covered, and Norfolk had been sent to the
Tower. It was at this juncture that Bu-
chanan produced his only writings in the
vernacular. These must be regarded as party)
pamphlets. One was entitled l Ane admoni-
tion direct to the tre Lordis Maintenaris of
Justice and obedience to the Kingis Grace/
and the other l Chamseleon/ a satire against
Maitland of Lethington, who had now openly
gone over to Mary's side. The ' Admonition '
is an invective against the house of Hamilton,
the principal opponents of the late regent, one
of whom was his murderer, and an exhorta-

tion to the true lords to support the cause of
the young king, on which the great issue of
protestantism against papacy depended. The
' Chamseleon ' is a curious sample of the sudden
changes of this age of intrigues, as little more
than a year before the satirist and the object of
his satire had acted together in the accusation
of Mary. Shortly after the assassination of
Moray, Buchanan, by an act of council dated
August 1569 (Lord Haddingtoris MS., Ad-
vocates' Library), was appointed tutor to
the king, then in his fourth year ; and as
it was necessary that he should reside at
Stirling, where James was kept under the-
guardianship of the Earl of Mar, he resigned
his office of principal. In the following year
the 'Detection' was published in London,
first in Latin and then in the Scottish dialect.
In it the charges against Mary in the ' Book
| of Articles/ in the form of a judicial paper,
are reiterated and adapted to the purposes of
a polemic. The date of the English edition
is fixed by a letter of Cecil of 1 Nov. 1571,
which states that it is newly ' printed in
Latin, and I hear is to be translated into-
English, with many supplements of like
condition.' Next year it was reprinted in
Scotch at St. Andrews by Lekprevik, and a
French edition was put out, purporting to be
I printed ' a Edinburg, ville capitale d'Ecosse,
! le 13 Fevrier 1572, par moi Thomas Watters/'
| a fictitious name, for in reality it was pub-
i lished at Rochelle by a Huguenot editor. After
j all allowance for party spirit and the well-
j founded belief of the reformers that Mary was
I a subtle and dangerous enemy, the ' Detection r
! must be deemed a calumnious work, which not
j only sought out doubtful and trivial incidents
| to blacken her character, but invented others
for which there was no warrant. Buchanan
charges Mary with an attempt to make
Darnley and Moray quarrel, in the hope of
ridding herself of both; with encouraging
Darnley to seduce Moray's wife ; with shame-
less adultery with Bothwell, both in Edin-
burgh and at Jedburgh ; with a design to
poison Darnley, and with the intention, gra-
dually formed, to murder not only Darnley
but her own child. For these charges there
is no evidence, and they have been silently
dropped even by historians who believe her
capable of any wickedness. We cannot wonder
that she describes this work, when Elizabeth,,
with peculiar spite, sent her a copy of the-
' Detection ' instead of the priest she asked
for, as 'a defamatory book by an atheist, Bu-
chanan, the knowledge of whose impiety had
made her request a year before that he should
not be left near her son, to whom she heard
he had been given as preceptor' (Letter
from Sheffield to La Mothe Fenelon, 22 Nov..

Buchanan

191

Buchanan

1571, LABANOFF, iv. 5). The post of tutor
suited Buchanan better than that of a poli-
tical writer, and there can be little doubt that
he devoted himself with diligence and zeal
to the discharge of his office. Melville writes
in his ' Memoirs ' that Buchanan was one of
James's ' four principal masters,' and i that he
held the king in great awe,' that unlike an-
other of these masters who carried ' himself
warily, as a man who had a mind to his own
weal, by keeping of his majesty's favour, Mr.
George was a Stoick philosopher, who looked
not far before him. A man of notable endow-
ments for his learning and knowledge of Latin
poesie. Much honoured in other countries,
pleasant in conversation, rehearsing on all
occasions moralities short and instructive,
whereof he had abundance, inventing where
he wanted. He was also of good religion for
a poet ; but he was easily abused, and so facill
that he was led with any company that he
haunted for the tym, quhilk maid him factious
in his old dayis ; for he spoke and writ as they
that were about him for the tym informed
him; for he was become sliperie and care-
less, and followed in many things the vulgar
oppinions ; for he was naturally populair and
extreme vengeable against any man that had
offendit him, quhilk was his gratest fault.'
James entertained a lively recollection of
the discipline of his tutor, and when a person
in high office whom he disliked came near
him he used to say ' he trembled at his ap-
proach, it reminded him so of his pedagogue.'
Yet his references to Buchanan are not so
severe as might have been anticipated. He
denounced his ' History,' indeed, as well as
that of Knox, as an infamous invective, and
coins for the authors the epithet ' Archibel-
lonses of Rebellion.' But on the * De Jure
Regni ' he pronounces the curious judgment :
1 Buchanan I reckon and rank among poets,
not among divines, classical or common. If
the man hath burst out here and there into
some traces of excess or speech of bad temper,
that must be imputed to the violence of his
humour and heat of his spirit, not in any
wise to the rules of treu religion rightly
by him conceived before.' In his speech at
Stirling to the university of Edinburgh James
praised his Latin learning. ' All the world
knows,' he said, 'that my master, George
Buchanan, was a great master in that faculty.
I follow his pronunciation, both of his Latin
and Greek, and am sorry that my people of
England do not the like ; for certainly their
pronunciation utterly fails the grace of these
two learned languages/

The death of Morton in 1578, and the
emancipation of the king from any regency,
also emancipated him from his tutors On

3 May 1578, a new * ordour of the keeping
of the king ' was framed, to which his own
signature is attached. John, earl of Mar,
I was given the custody of his person, with
I an injunction that he was not to be re-
moved from the castle of Stirling, and his
\ instruction was still committed to ' Masteris
! George Buchanan and Peter Young, his
present pedagoguis, or sic as sail be here-
after electit by his Hiness ... of his said
counsale to that charge, aggreing in religion
with the saidis Maisteris George and Peter/
But though Buchanan still nominally held
this office, to which he refers in the dedica-
tions of the * De Jure Regni ' and of his
' Historia Scotorum,' James was allowed to
leave Stirling in the following year, and grow-
ing age and infirmity prevented Buchanan
from acting personally as the king's tutor.
His active spirit did not confine itself at any
time to the education of the king. He had
been rewarded for his services by the post of
director of chancery in 1570, which he seems
to have held only for a short time, since in
the same year he was appointed to the higher
office of keeper of the privy seal, which he
held till 1578, when he resigned in favour of
his nephew Thomas. This office gave him a
seat both in the privy council and in parlia-
ment, and he acted on commissions for the-
digest of the laws, for the reform of the
universities, and for the compilation of a
Latin grammar, over which he presided, and
for which he compiled a short prosody,
printed in his works. He was also one of
the commission appointed by parliament in
1578 to examine a book on the ' Policy of
the Kirk.' In 1574 the general assembly
placed under his revision, along with Peter
Young, Andrew Melville, and James Lawson,
Adamsoii's Latin version of the Book of Job,
which was to be published if found agreeable
to God's Word.

So busy a life probably left little time for
correspondence, and few of Buchanan's letters
have been preserved ; but those of his corre-
spondents are of considerable interest from
their various nationalities, and the light they
throw on the literary commerce of the six-
teenth century. They were the leading scho-
lars who had embraced the reformed doctrines
in England and the Low Countries, France,
and Switzerland. All express the greatest in-
terest in Buchanan's writings, and request him
to publish or revise them. Randolph presses
him to write his own life ; but all that came
of this request was the brief fragment prefixed
to his works, written in 1580, which unfortu-
nately stops short at his return to Scotland.
Among his friends whose letters have been
preserved are Theodore Beza, Elias Vinet,,

Buchanan

192

Buchanan

Hubert Languet, Roger Ascliam, and Walter
Haddon. The greatest name in the list is
that of Tycho Brahe, whom Buchanan thanks
for his present of his book on the new star,
and mentions that ill-health has prevented
him from completing his astronomical poem
on the Sphere, which was only published
after his death. A portrait of Buchanan,
presented probably by King James to Brahe,
was seen by him when he visited the astro-
nomer at Uranienberg on the occasion of his
marriage. In the beginning of 1579 Bu-
chanan published his tract ' I)e Jure Regni,'
the most important of his political writings.
The contents of this work — in the form of a
dialogue between Buchanan and Thomas
Maitland, brother of Lethington — are a de-
fence of legitimate or limited monarchy, a
statement of the duty of monarchs and
subjects to each other, in which he lays
stress chiefly on the former, and a plea for
the right of popular election of kings, and
of the responsibility of bad kings, in treat-
ing which he does not shrink from uphold-
ing tyrannicide in cases of extreme wicked-
ness. The book had an immense popularity ;
three editions were published in three years.
Similar doctrine was then in the air of Europe.
1 The three great sources of a free spirit in
politics,' remarks Hallam, ' admiration of an- j
tiquity, zeal for religion, and persuasion of
positive right, which animated separately La
Boetie, Languet, and Hottoman, united their
stream to produce the treatise of George Bu-
chanan, a scholar, a protestant, and the subject
of a very limited monarchy.' Suppressed by
an act of parliament in 1584, the ' De Jure
Regni ' was a standard work in the hands
of the men of the Long parliament, and the
writer possesses a copy carefully indexed by
Sir Roger Twysden. As might be expected,
Buchanan's work was not allowed to pass
without criticism. It was answered in his
own time by his catholic countrymen, Black- |
wood, Wynzet, and Barclay ; by the lawyers .
of the Restoration, Craig, Stewart, and Mac-
kenzie ; and by Sir James Turner in an un- '
published work ; but the English writers !
who have formed the theory of the constitu-
tion now accepted, Milton and Sidney, Locke,
Hallam, and Mackintosh, acknowledge most
of its positions as well founded. Buchanan
now addressed himself to his last, and in
some respects greatest work, the history of
his own country. This had been in his
thoughts for more than twenty years, and
was mainly composed several years before.
His friends had often urged him to complete
it, and it was at last published in 1582. He
again addressed himself to James in the de-
dication. ' An incurable illness having made

me unfit,' he says, ' to discharge in person
the care of your instructions committed to
me, I thought that sort of writing which
tends to inform the mind would best supply
the want of my attendance, and resolved to
send to you faithful narratives from history
that you might make use of trew advice in
your deliberations, and imitate trew virtue
! in your actions.' This book was at once
| translated into the continental languages,
and was long the chief, almost the only
source from which foreigners knew the his-
tory of Scotland. Nineteen editions attest
the value which succeeding generations at-
tached to it, but it is significant that the last
was published in 1762. Judged by a modern
standard, the history of Buchanan is anti-
quated not merely on account of its Latin,
but from the absence of criticism in the ex-
amination of authorities. Its different parts
are of unequal merit, probably because they
were composed at different times. The first
three of its twenty books contain its best
portions, a description of the physical cha-
racteristics of the country, and an erudite
collection of passages from Greek and Latin
writers relating to Britain. Buchanan pro-
ceeds, in the steps of Hector Boece, to narrate
the reigns of the eighty-five kings down to
Malcolm Canmore, in a manner not more de-
serving of credit than their portraits, painted
to the order of Charles II, which hang in the
gallery of Holyrood. But from Malcolm
the history improves. The characters of the
kings are well drawn, though the publicat ion
of the original records has enabled modern
historians to present a larger and more exact
picture of their reigns. From the middle of
the thirteenth book to the close Buchanan's
history still retains a certain value. This
portion from James V to the death of Lennox,
where it somewhat abruptly stops, is prac-
tically the work of a contemporary, and
though it is that of a partisan who vilifies
Mary, panegyrises Moray, hates all the
Hamiltons, and dislikes Morton, no future
historian can safely neglect the view of
Scottish history which impressed such an
intellect, and was the popular opinion, not
merely in his own time, but for two centuries
after. Of literary style Buchanan is an ac-
knowledged master. It has even been rashly
contended by his admirers that he surpassed
Livy. More important than mere style is the
clearness of his narrative, which dispenses
with the rhetorical art, though he was
capable of using it.

In September 1581, when his work was in
the press, Andrew and James Melville, who
had been his pupils at St. Andrews, and his
cousin Thomas Buchanan, came to see him

Buchanan

193

Buchanan

in Edinburgh. They found him teaching
his servant to read, and after they had spoken
of his industry he showed them his epistle
of dedication to the king. Andrew Melville
pointed out some defects in it. ' Sayes he,'
James Melville writes in his diary, ' " I may
do na mair for thinking on another mater."
" What is that ? " sayes Mr. Andro. " To
die," quoth he, " but I leave that and many
ma things for you to helpe." We went
from him to the printars' wark hous, whom
we fand at the end of the 17 Buik of his
Cornicle, at a place quhilk we thought
verie hard for the tyme, quhilk might be an
occasion of steying the haill werk onent the
buriall of Davie. Therefor steying the printer
from proceiding, we cam to Mr. George again
and fund him bedfast by his custome, and
asking him how he did, " Even going the
way of weilfare," says he. Mr. Thomas his
cusing schawes him of the hardness of that
part of his Storie, that the king wald be of-
fendit with it, and it might stey all the wark.
" Tell me man," sayes he, " giff I have tauld
the treuthe ? " " Yes," sayes Mr. Thomas,
" sir, I think sa." " I will byd his fead and
all his kins then," quoth he. " Pray to God
for me, and let him direct all." Sa be the
printing of his Cornicle was endit that maist
lerned, wyse, and godlie man endit this mor-
tall lyff." '

The history of Buchanan has not escaped
severe criticism, but the most acute of his
critics, Father Innes, while successful in
impugning the earlier portions as wanting
in research and accuracy, fails to establish
the point of his attack, that the whole was
written to support a republican theory of
government. Buchanan did not survive the
publication of this work, and the death which
he had long calmly anticipated came on
29 Sept. 1582, about five months before his
seventy-seventh birthday. He died poor ;
a sum of 100Z. due to him from his pension
of Crossraguel is the whole of his means in
the inventory of his testament. He was
buried in the churchyard of Grey Friars in
Edinburgh, but the place of his tomb is un-
known. Tradition dating from a short period
after his death ascribes to him the skull pre-
served in the Anatomy Museum of the univer-
sity, of which there is a print in Irving's life,
and which certainly resembles the best au-
thenticated portraits of him which have been
preserved, that by Boinard, engraved in
Beza's ' Irenes,' and of which a copy is in the
university of Edinburgh. On the continent
his name is mentioned with respect for his
learning, and the epitaph of the younger
Scaliger has been often quoted. When the
universities of foreign countries greeted the

VOL. VII.

college founded by his royal pupil at Edin-
burgh on its three hundredth anniversary,
many of them recalled his memory. While
his title to learning is thus beyond dispute, the
rest of his character has been the subject of
vehement controversy. Nor is it a character
easy to read. Some points will be generally
allowed. With him the love of education
was not merely a virtue but a passion, early
conceived and never abandoned. But he was
not only a professor but a man of the world.
The world in which he lived was distracted by
the deepest and widest controversy in modern
history ; between tradition and the new learn-
ing, between absolute and constitutional
government, between the romanist and the
reformed doctrines and discipline. In this
controversy, not only in the field of literature,
but of action, Buchanan took a prominent
part on the side of the reformers. He is still
deemed a traitor, a slanderer, and an atheist
by some, while to others he is a champion
of the cause of liberty and religion, and one
of its most honoured names. His character
may perhaps be more justly represented as
combined of strange contradictions ; he was
at the same time humane and vindictive,
mirthful and morose, cultured and coarse,
fond of truth, but full of prejudices. It is
these contradictions and his great learning
and literary power which make him so strik-
ing a figure in the history of Scotland and
of literature.

[Irving's Life, 2nd edition, 1817, contains one
of the best literary histories of the time, and
portraits of Buchanan, his contemporaries, and
friends. It is ungrateful to criticise a work of so
much learning, but it is necessary to supplement
this memoir from records published since Irving
wrote, and to correct his view of Buchanan's cha-
racter. The best editions of his works are those
of Ruddiman, 1715, reprinted by Burman, Lug-
duni Batavorum, 1735, where afujl bibliography
of Buchanan will be found. Irving gives a list
of the chief publications relating to him, p. 427 ;
Chalmers's Life of Ruddiman contains a sketch
of some value ; the brief fragment of a life by
Buchanan himself, often printed, should also be
referred to ; there is an able, but too favourable
sketch of Buchanan in the North British Review,
No. xlii., by Hannay; an account of his portraits
is given in Drummond's monograph on the Por-
traits of Knox and Buchanan, 1875.] M. M.

BUCHANAN, GEORGE (1790 P-1852),
civil engineer of Edinburgh, third son of
David Buchanan, a printer and publisher
at Montrose (1745-1812) [q. v.], was born
about 1790. His father was a Glasite and an
accomplished classical scholar, who published
numerous editions of the Latin classics, which
were in high repute for their accuracy. George

Buchanan

194

Buchanan

Buchanan was educated at Edinburgh Uni-
versity, where he was a favourite pupil of
Sir John Leslie. About 1812 he began busi-
ness as a land surveyor, but his strong scien-
tific bent soon led him to devote himself
to the profession of a civil engineer. In this
capacity he was engaged upon several public
works of importance, in the construction of
harbours and bridges, and made a consider-
able local reputation. In 1822, on the in-
vitation of the directors of the School of
Arts, he delivered a course of lectures on
mechanical philosophy in the Freemasons'
Hall, remarkable for the original and striking
experiments. Buchanan afterwards gave
one or two courses of lectures on natural
philosophy, but his increasing business as
an engineer interfered with any further edu-
cational work. In 1827 he drew up a re-
port on the South Esk estuary at Montrose
in relation to a question then in dispute
concerning salmon fishing. This report at-
tracted the attention and gained the marked
commendation of Lord-justice-clerk Hope,
then solicitor-general, who afterwards, as
long as he remained at the bar, always gave
the advice in any case involving scientific
evidence to ' secure Buchanan.' Subsequently
in all the important salmon-fishing questions
which arose, and which embraced nearly
every estuary in Scotland, Buchanan's ser-
vices were enlisted, the point being generally
to determine where the river ended and the
sea began. When the tunnel of the Edin-
burgh and Granton railway was being con-
structed under the new town, and the ad-
jacent buildings were considered in imminent
danger, Buchanan was commissioned by the
sheriff of Edinburgh to supervise the works
on behalf of the city. In 1848 he began
the work of erecting the huge chimney,
nearly 400 feet in height, of the Edinburgh
Gasworks, and carried out an exhaustive
series of experiments to assure its stability.
He communicated an account of this work
in detail in two papers read before the Eoyal
Scottish Society of Arts. Buchanan was the
author of several scientific treatises. He
published a ' Report on the Theory and Ap-
plication of Leslie's Photometer' (Edinburgh,
1824, 8vo). He communicated a series of
papers in 1851 to the ' Courant ' newspaper
upon pendulum experiments relating to the
earth's rotation, and was a constant con-
tributor to the l Transactions of the Royal
Scottish Society of Arts.' He also contributed
the article on l Furnaces ' to the eighth edition
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' He was
a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and was elected president of the Royal
Scottish Society of Arts for the session

1847-8. He died of lung disease on 30 Oct.
1852. David Buchanan (1779-1848) [q. v.l
and William Buchanan (1781-1863) [q. v.J
were Buchanan's elder brothers.

[Scotsman, November 1852 ; Courant, 19 June
1851 ; Proceedings Eoy. Scot. 3oc. of Arts.]

E. H.

BUCHANAN, JAMES, D.D., LL.D,

(1804-1870), preacher and theological writer,
was born in 1804 at Paisley, and studied at
the university of Glasgow. In 1827 he was
ordained minister of Roslin, near Edinburgh,
and in 1828 he was translated to the large and
important charge of North Leith. In this
charge he attained great fame as a preacher,
being remarkable for a clear, vigorous, and
flowing style, a graceful manner, a vein of
thrilling tenderness, broken from time to
time by passionate appeals, all in the most
pronounced evangelical strain. Most of his
parochial duties being discharged by assis-
tants, he read and wrote much in his study.
While at North Leith he wrote : 1. * Com-
fort in Affliction,' a series of meditations,
of which between 20,000 and 30,000 copies
were issued. 2. ' Improvement of Affliction.'
3. < The Office and Work of the Holy Spirit/
In 1840 Buchanan was translated to the
High Church (St. Giles'), Edinburgh, and in
1843, after the disruption, he became first
minister of St. Stephen's Free Church. In
1845 he was appointed professor of apolo-
gies in the New College (Free church),
dinburgh, and in 1847, on the death of
Dr. Chalmers, he was transferred to the chair
of systematic theology, continuing there till
his resignation in 1868. " During this time he
published : 4. ' On the Tracts for the Times.'
5. ' Faith in God and Modern Atheism com-
pared,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1855. 6. 'Analogy:
considered as a Guide to Truth, and applied
as an Aid to Faith,' 2nd edit. 1867. 7. ' The
Doctrine of Justification,' being the Cunning-
ham Lectures for 1866. In 1844 the degree
of D.D. was conferred on him by Princeton
College, New Jersey, and some time after
that of LL.D. by the university of Glasgow.
Though not eminent for his powers of origi-
nal thought, Buchanan had a remarkable
faculty of collecting what was valuable in
the researches and arguments of others, and
presenting it in clear form and lucid language.
His work on t Faith in God ' is a very valu-
able summary of facts and reasonings appli-
cable to the- state of the apologetic question,
both in natural and revealed religion, some
thirty years ago. The book on ' Analogy y
follows so far the lines of Butler, but makes
much wider application of the principle than
Butler's purpose required. Owing to delicate

heal

Buchanan

195

Buchanan

health and a retiring disposition, Buchanan
did not enter much into the public business
of the church. He threw himself very cor-
dially, however, into the disruption contro-
versy. On the question of union between
the Free church and the United Presbyterian
his views were against the proposal. He
died in 1870.

[Disruption Worthies, 1881 ; College Calen-
dar of the Free Church, 1870-1; Kecords of
General Assembly of the Free Church, 1871.]

W. G. B.

BUCHANAN, JOHNLANNE (JI.I780-
1816), author, was a native of Menteith,
Perthshire, and was educated at the gram-
mar school of Callander and the university
of Glasgow. For some years he was assis- j
tant to Robert Menzies, minister of Comrie,
and on his death in 1780 he went as mis-
sionary of the church of Scotland to the
Western Isles. He afterwards resided in
London. He was the author of l Travels in
the Western Hebrides from 1782 to 1790,'
1793 ; ' A Defence of the Scots Highlanders
in general, and some learned characters in
particular,' 1794 ; and a ' General View of I
the Fishery of Great Britain,' 1794. Having
entrusted his ' Travels in the Highlands ' to
the editorial care of Dr. William Thomson,
the latter without his knowledge inserted
some severe criticisms of the Scotch clergy
and others, which Buchanan in his ' General
View of the Fishery of Great Britain ' indig-
nantly disclaimed.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), p. 44 ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd series, x. 412-13.]

T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, ROBERT (1813-1866),
socialist, was born at Ayr in 1813. He was
successively a schoolmaster, a lecturer advo-
cating the socialistic views of Robert Owen,
and a journalist. Manchester was an impor-
tant centre of Owenism, and Buchanan set-
tled in that town, where his small books were
published. These are: 1. 'The Religion of
the Past and Present Society, founded upon
a false fundamental principle inimical to the
extension of real knowledge opposed to human
happiness,' Manchester, 1839. 2. ' The Origin
and Nature of Ghosts, Demons, and Spectral
Illusions generally, fully and familiarly ex-
plained and illustrated,' Manchester, 1840;
this is a sensible pamphlet, in which some of
the commoner causes of hallucination are ex-
posed. 3. ' An Exposure of the Falsehoods, Ca-
lumnies, and Misrepresentations of a Pamph-
let entitled " The Abominations of Socialism
Exposed," being a refutation of the charges
and statements of the Rev. Joseph Barker,'
Manchester, 1840; this went through two

editions. 4. ( Concise History of Modern
Priestcraft, from the time of Henry VIII
until the present period,' Manchester, 1840 ;
this is a bitter attack on the church of Eng-
land. A chapter is devoted to the ' persecu-
tion of the socialists,' and another sets forth
the ' crimes of the clergy.' 5. ' The Past, the
Present, and the Future,' Manchester, 1840.
In the preface to this work the author dis-
claims ' pretensions to the character of poet,'
but adopts blank verse, from a strong natural
love of poetry and a belief in its superiority
as a vehicle for instruction. 'The object of
the writer is . . to contrast the evils of the
old world with advantages of the new moral
world of Robert Owen.' 6. * Socialism Vin-
dicated ' is a reply to a sermon preached by
the Rev. W. J. Kidd, Manchester, 1840.
Mr. Kidd was the rector of St. Matthew's,
which was opposite to the ' Hall of Science '
built by the Owenites in 1839. The social-
ists were prosecuted for having lectures on
Sunday and charging for admission, contrary
to the statute of Geo. Ill, c. 79. They were
prepared to show that the ' collection ' had
been a voluntary one, but as their witnesses
declined to take the oath there was no legal
defence, and they were fined. The building
was registered as the meeting-house of a so-
ciety of dissenters by the name of ' Rational
Religionists.' Mr. Kidd, aided by Mr. T. P.
Bunting, the son of the well-known Wesleyan
minister, the Rev. Jabez Bunting, D.D., in-
duced the stipendiary magistrate to tender to
Buchanan the oaths which by statute were
required from dissenting ministers. Mr.
Bunting then managed to elicit from him a
declaration that he did not believe in the
orthodox doctrines of damnation. This was
a fatal objection, and after several adjourn-
ments Buchanan was fined 50s. for refusing
to take the oaths of supremacy, &c. After
the decline of Owenism, Buchanan, who was
a contributor to the 'Northern Star,' the
organ of the chartist movement, but never
joined its physical force section, removed to
Glasgow, where he engaged in literary work
as the editor of a newspaper, and there his
son Robert, who has since attained distinc-
tion as a poet and dramatist, was born.
Buchanan died at this son's house at Bexhill,
Sussex, 4 March 1866.

[Sutton's List of Lancashire Authors ; infor-
mation supplied by Mr. Abel Heywood, J.P.,
Manchester; Manchester Guardian, June and
July 1840.] W. E. A. A.

BUCHANAN, ROBERT (1785-1873),
professor of logic in the university of Glas-
gow, was a cadet of the clan Buchanan, and
a native of Callander, where he was born in

o 2

Buchanan

196

Buchanan

1785. At the university of Glasgow he spe-
cially distinguished himself in the philosophy
classes. After completing his divinity course,
he was in 1812 licensed as a preacher of the !
church of Scotland by the presbytery of Had-
dington, and in 1813 was presented to the j
parish of Peebles. In 1824 he was appointed i
assistant and successor to Professor Jardine
in the chair of logic in Glasgow University,
and becoming sole professor in 1827, he held
the office till 1864, when he retired to
Ardfillayne, Dunoon. He died on 2 March
1873. lie was the author of 'Fragments
of the Table Round/ 1860 ; ' Vow of Glen-
treuil, and other Poems,' 1862 ; < Wallace,
a Tragedy,' 1856 ; and ' Tragic Dramas from
Scottish History,' 1868, containing < The Bri-
tish Brothers,' a tragic drama, ' Gaston Phoe-
bus,' a tragic drama, ' Edinburga,' a tragic
drama, and the tragedies of ' Wallace ' and
* King James the First.' He also published
anonymously, in 1868, * Canute's Birthday in
Ireland, a Drama in Five Acts.' His tragedy
' Wallace ' was performed twice for a chari-
table object at the Prince's Theatre, Glasgow,
in March 1862, the principal characters being
personated by students of the divinity and
art classes. Though averse to independent
and original speculations, he had a thorough
mastery of the Scottish philosophy, and his
highly cultivated taste was manifested not
only in his verse, but in the correct and
chaste style of his lectures. In commemora-
tion of his services while occupant of the
logic chair for forty years, the Buchanan
prizes were instituted in 1866, consisting of
the interest of 314/. for students of the logic,
moral philosophy, and English literature
classes. By his will he bequeathed 10,000/.
for the founding of Buchanan bursaries in
connection with the arts classes of the uni-
versity.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 237 ; Glas-
gow Herald, 3 March 1873 ; Kalston Inglis's
Dramatic Writers of Scotland, pp. 24, 25, 128 ;
Glasgow University Calendar.] T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, ROBERT, D.D. (1802-
1875), church leader and theological writer,
was born in 1802 at St. Ninian's, near Stirling,
and educated at the university of Glasgow. He
was licensed as a probationer by the presby-
tery of Dunblane, ordained in 1826 minister
of Gargunnock, and translated thence in 1829
to Salton in East Lothian, the parish of which
Dr. Gilbert Burnet had been minister. In
1833, on a vacancy occurring in Tron parish,
Glasgow (where Dr. Chalmers had begun his
Glasgow ministry), Buchanan was called to
fill the charge. He proved an earnest and
like-minded minister, but owing to the calls

of public business, in which he became in-
volved at an early period, some of his most
important plans for the good of the parish
had to be postponed. Later in life, when
the disruption of 1843 had brought rest from
public controversy, he carried most success-
fully into effect a project for a territorial
church and schools in connection with the
Free church, in the district of ' The Wynds,'
probably the most degraded portion of the
city of Glasgow. The ideas of Dr. Chalmers
as to home mission work were there carried
out with remarkable success. By-and-bye,
a portion of the ' Wynds ' congregation pro-
ceeded to form a new church ; and, by a widely
extended system of ecclesiastical colonisa-
tion, many of the most needy districts were
supplied with churches and ministers, and
with bands of energetic and earnest spiritual
labourers.

The conflict between the church and the
civil courts of Scotland began to get very
serious about the year 1838. A decision in
the ' Auchterarder case ' having been given,
in which the civil courts claimed a jurisdic-
tion to which the evangelical majority in the
church could not agree, a celebrated ' Inde-
pendence resolution ' was moved by Dr. Bu-
chanan, and carried in the general assembly
of 1838, in which the position was denned
which the church proposed to occupy in the
conflict with the civil courts, which con-
tinued for the next five years. The resolu-
tion declared the readiness of the church to
defer to the civil courts in all civil matters,
but its firm determination in the strength of
God to maintain the jurisdiction in spiritual
things which had been conferred on it by its
great Head. From this time Dr. Buchanan
came to stand in the front rank of his party,
and till his death, thirty-seven years after-
wards, he was one of the guiding spirits of
the movement. In counsel, in debate, as
a deputy to London, on the platform and
from the press, he maintained the principles
which he had announced, and strove to
get them acknowledged. On 18 May 1843,
when the disruption took place, he was one
of the speakers on the platform at Canon-
mills who, standing round Dr. Chalmers, en-
couraged the Free church to grapple with
the difficulties of her position, and to proceed
energetically with the work of reconstruc-
tion.

The thirty-two years that followed were
crowded with important services rendered
by Buchanan to his church. Pre-eminent
among these were: 1. His presiding over the
sustentation fund committee from 1847 to
1875. 2. His < History of the Ten Years'
Conflict,' an elaborate work in 2 vols. 8vo,

Buchanan

197

Buchanan

where, with great care, the whole move-
ment was traced from its beginning, and
ample extracts given from all the authorita-
tive documents in the case. 3. His presiding
over the t Union ' committee, and guiding
the long-continued negotiations and discus-
sions as to a proposed union of the Free
church, the United Presbyterian, the Re-
formed Presbyterian, and the Presbyterian
church of England. In this case his efforts
proved unsuccessful, owing to the opposition
of Dr. Begg and others. In the business
of the general assembly Buchanan always
took a leading part. While thus active in
the affairs of his church, he was a useful
citizen of Glasgow, and was deeply interested
in all that concerned its prosperity. He was
elected a member of the first school board,
and laboured unweariedly to the last day of
his residence in Glasgow in that and other
undertakings for the good of the city.

Buchanan promptly received from time
to time whatever honours were suitable to a
man in his position. In 1840 the university
of Glasgow conferred on him the degree of
D.D. In 1860 he was appointed moderator
of the general assembly. In 1864 a pre-
sentation of four thousand guineas was made
to him by his friends, in token of their ap-
preciation of his services. And in 1875, if
death had not intervened, he would have
been appointed by acclamation principal of
the Free Church College of Glasgow.

Though not much of a literary man,
Buchanan published several volumes besides
his ' History of the Ten Years' Conflict.'
Among those may be mentioned his ' Clerical
Furlough,' being an account of a holiday
trip to the Holy Land and other countries of
the East ; and a commentary on the book of
Ecclesiastes.

He had been appointed to conduct the
services in the Scotch Free church in Rome
in the spring of 1875, and with his family
reached that city on 4 Feb. He was greatly
interested in all the wonderful sights in
Rome, and entered very cordially into the
work which he had been requested to under-
take. A slight but not alarming illness con-
fined him to the house for a few days in the
end of March ; on the morning of the 31st
it was found that during the night he had
quietly expired. The body was taken to
Glasgow, and a great public funeral testified
to the esteem in which he was universally
held.

[Robert Buchanan, D.D., an ecclesiastical
biography, by Rev. N. L. Walker, 1877 ; Dis-
ruption Worthies ; Records of the General As-
sembly of the Free Church, 1875 ; Scott's Fasti.]

W. G. B.

BUCHANAN, ROBERTSON (1770-
1816), civil engineer of Glasgow, was the
author of ' Essays on the Economy of Fuel
and Management of Heat,' 8vo, 1810 ; ' A
Practical Treatise on Propelling Vessels by
Steam,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1816 ; and of i Prac-
tical Essays on Millwork and other Ma-
chinery, Mechanical and Descriptive,' 3 vols.
8vo, published in 1814 ; edition by Tredgold,
roy. 8vo, with atlas in folio, 1841 ; supple-
ment to third edition by Rennie, roy. 8vo,
1842. He also contributed various papers
to the * Philosophical Magazine ' and to the
' Edinburgh Encyclopaedia.' He died, 22 July
1816, at the house of his uncle, Dr. Innes, of
Creech St. Michael, near Taunton, in his forty-
sixth year.

[Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxvi. pt. ii. p. 188.]

R. H.

BUCHANAN, WILLIAM (1781-1863),
Scotch advocate, born in 1781 at Montrose,
was the son of David Buchanan, printer and
publisher (1745-1812) [q. v.]. and brother of
David Buchanan, editor of the ' Edinburgh
Courant ' (1779-1848) [q. v.], and of George
Buchanan, civil engineer (1790? -1852)
[q. v.] He was educated at Edinburgh Uni-
versity ; he studied law and was called to
the bar in 1806. At the outset of his career
he showed a strong leaning to whig principles,
but he never made politics a profession, and
devoted himself simply to the bar. In 1813
he published ' Reports of certain Remark-
able Cases in the Court of Session and Trials
in the High Court of Justiciary.' These
reports are marked by purity of diction and
methodical arrangement. In 1856 he was
appointed queen's advocate and solicitor of
teinds, or tithes, on the death of Sir William
Hamilton. He was now the oldest member of
the Scottish bar, and peculiarly fitted for his
office by his antiquarian bent. He published
in November 1862 a ' Treatise on the Law of
Scotland on the subject of Teinds,' imme-
diately recognised by the whole profession
as the standard authority on the subject.
Towards the end of his career his infirmity
compelled him to withdraw in a great mea-
sure from active work. In the autumn of
1863 his health began to give way, and he
expired after a lingering illness on 18 Dec.

For the last forty years of his life he was
one of the elders of the Glasite church. He
married Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. James
Gregory, minister of the parish of Banchory,
by whom he had numerous children.

[Gent. Mag. new ser. 1864, xvi. 392; Edin-
burgh Courant ; Buchanan's Remarkable Cases
in the Court of Session ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

B. C. S.

Buck

198

Buck

BUCK, CHARLES (1771-1815), theolo-
gical writer, minister of an independent con-
gregation, first at Sheerness and afterwards in
London, was author of a well-known work,
of which many editions have appeared both in
England and America, entitled i A Theologi-
cal Dictionary, containing definitions of all
theological and ecclesiastical terms ; an im-
partial acccount of the several denominations
that have subsisted in the religious world ;
remarkable transactions and events in eccle-
siastical history, and a biographical sketch of
writers in theological science.' The first edi-
tion appeared in London in 2 vols. 8vo, 1802.
Buck was also author of a l Collection of
Anecdotes,' 1799, which has gone through
many editions, and of several other religious
works, less known. He died 11 Aug. 1815.

[Catalogue of Advocates' Library, Edinburgh;
Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Herzog
and Schaff's Eeligious Encyclopaedia, 1883.1

W. G. B.

BUCK, SIB GEORGE. [See Buc, SIR
GEORGE.]

BUCK, JOHN WILLIAM (d. 1821), a
barrister of Lincoln's Inn, was admitted as
student 7 July 1813. He reported the first
forty-four pages of a volume of English re-
ports of cases in bankruptcy decided by
Lord Eldon, Sir Thomas Plumer, and Sir
John Leach, from Michaelmas term 1816 to
Michaelmas term 1820. The volume was
published in Buck's name and entitled vol. i.,
although no other volume appeared under
the same title. The last English edition was
issued in 1820. Buck died on 23 Aug. 1821.

[Marvin's Legal Bibliography; Saule's Law-
yers' Reference Manual, p. 84 ; Gent. Mag. 1821 ;
Lincoln's Inn Register.] R. H.

BUCK, SAMUEL (1696-1779), engraver
and topographical draughtsman, drew and
engraved 428 views of the ruins of all the
noted abbeys, castles, &c., together with four
views of seats and eighty-three large general
views of the chief cities and towns of Eng-
land and Wales. The smaller series of
abbeys, &c., were first issued in parts, each
containing twenty-four views. From 1711
to 1726 Buck was his own engraver as well
as draughtsman. From 1727 to 1753 he was
assisted in both branches of the work by his
brother, Nathaniel Buck, who died many years
before him. From the title to the fifth part,
issued in 1730, and dated from the ' Golden
Buck in Warwick Street near Golden Square, i
St. James's,' we learn that their summers '
were devoted to making their drawings, and
their winters to working up the plates at
home, which were always finished within the

twelve months. The first two sets were
those for Yorkshire, 1711-25, and Lincoln
and Nottinghamshire, 1726 (S. Buck del. et
sculp.) The earliest joint productions of
the two brothers were those for Cheshire,
Derby, and Lancashire, 1727, followed by
those for Durham and Northumberland,
1728 ; Northampton, Oxford, and Warwick,
1729 ; Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Cam-
bridgeshire, and Huntingdon, Leicester, and
Rutland, 1730 ; Hereford, Shropshire, Staf-
ford, and Worcester, 1731 ; Gloucester, Mon-
mouthshire, and Wiltshire, 1732 ; Berkshire,
1732-3; Dorset, Hampshire, and Isle of
Wight, 1733 ; Cornwall, Devon, and Somer-
set, 1734 ; Kent, 1735 ; two large views of
Plymouth, 1736 ; Hertfordshire, Middlesex,
Surrey, and Sussex, 1737; Essex, Norfolk,
and Suffolk, 1738 (after this period the prints
were dated from No. 1 Garden Court, Middle
Temple); Cumberland and Westmoreland,
1739 ; South Wales, 1740-1 ; and North
Wales, 1742. About sixty-three of the
larger views of cities were done at the same
time. Among the remaining twenty done
later may be mentioned Ely, 1743 ; Berwick-
upon-Tweed, 1745; two of Richmond in
Yorkshire ; and the four famous large views
of London and Westminster from Bankside,
all of which bear the date of 1749 ; the
whole series terminating with a second large
view of Birmingham, 1753. The whole of
these views were afterwards republished in
a collective form as ' Buck's Antiquities or
Venerable Remains of above 400 Castles, &c.,
in England and Wales, with near 100 Views
of Cities,' London, R. Sayer, 3 vols. folio ;
preceded by historical accounts and the
double portraits of S. and N. Buck (J. High-
more pinx. ; R. Houston sculp.), 1774. The
prints were finished with the graver in a
stiff manner, the backgrounds slightly etched.
Samuel Buck's original drawings were some-
times hasty and slight, but many of them
were elaborately finished with pen and ink
and tinted. Some of these were exhibited
at the Spring Gardens Exhibition in 1768,
1774, and at the Academy in 1775. Eleven
of the larger drawings of cities were sold
in London in 1882 and fetched high prices;
among them was one of Oxford, never en-
graved. These last are now preserved at
53 Fleet Street, London, formerly the Golden
Buck, the sign being evidently borrowed.
The value and real use of Buck's labours can
be perhaps better appreciated by the anti-
quary and the ecclesiologist than the print-
collector. As a painstaking delineator of
architectural remains long since destroyed
Buck has never been surpassed for truthful-
ness of detail, often conveyed at the sacrifice

Buck

199

Buckenham

of general effect. His latter days were, like
those of his fellow-draughtsman Hollar, em-
bittered by distress, which was, however, met
by liberal subscriptions collected on his behalf;
but he died a few months after, at the ripe
age of 83, on 17 Aug. 1779, and was buried
in the churchyard of St. Clement Danes,
London.

[Gent. Mag. xlix. (1779), pp. 68, 424 ; Ked-
grave's Diet, of Artists of English School (1878),
p. 60.] C. H. C.

BUCK, ZACHARIAH (1798-1879), or-
ganist, was born at Norwich on 10 Sept. 1798.
He was a chorister of the cathedral under
Dr. Beckwith, to whose son he was subse-
quently apprenticed. While still young,
Buck was a remarkably able teacher of the
pianoforte ; he was assistant organist of St.
Peter Mancroft from 1818 to 1821, and in
1819 succeeded the younger Beckwith as
organist of the cathedral and master of the
choristers, which appointments he held until
his resignation in 1877. The degree of
Mus.Doc. was conferred on him by the arch-
bishop of Canterbury in 1847. Buck died
on 5 Aug. 1879, at the house of his son, Dr.
Henry Buck, Newport, Essex, where he was
buried on the 14th of the same month. His
compositions include services, anthems, and
chants, none of which are remarkable. His
chief claim to be remembered is his excel-
lence as a teacher, and particularly his suc-
cess in training choristers.

[History of Norfolk (1829), ii. 1281; Orchestra
for September 1879; Appendix to Bemrose's
Choir Chant Book ; information from Mr. W. H.
Husk.] W. B. S.

BUCKE, CHARLES (1781-1846), dra-
matist and miscellaneous writer, was born
at Worlington in Suffolk, 16 April 1781.
For more than thirty years he prosecuted
his literary labours in the midst of great
poverty. Ultimately he found a liberal bene-
factor in Mr. Thomas Grenville, from whom,
it is believed, he regularly received 51. a
month. He also obtained several grants from
the Literary Fund. His death occurred at
Pulteney Terrace, Islington, 31 July 1846.

His works are: 1. ' Amusements in Retire-
ment, or the influence of science, literature, and
the liberal arts on the manners and happiness
of private life,' 1816. 2. 'The Italians, or the
Fatal Accusation: a tragedy [in five acts and
in verse]. With a preface containing the cor-
respondence of the author with the committee
of Drury Lane Theatre, P. Moore, Esq., M.P.,
and Mr. Kean,' 7th edition 1819, 8th edition
1820. This tragedy was printed previously to
its representation at Drury Lane Theatre on

3 April 1819. It was accepted by the com-
mittee of Drury Lane for representation in
1817, and announced in the bills to be per-
formed immediately, Edmund Kean to take
the principal character, Albanio ; but from
several causes it was delayed until 15 Feb.
1819, when Miss Porter's tragedy * Switzer-
land ' was presented. In the latter play Kean
acted so badly that Bucke withdrew i The
Italians.' The public exposure of Kean
created such a sensation that ' The Italians '
had a rapid sale and passed through eight
editions. 3. ' The Fall of the Leaf and other
poems,' 1819. 4. < On the Beauties, Har-
monies, and Sublimities of Nature, with oc-
casional remarks on the laws, customs, man-
ners, and opinions of various nations,' 4 vols.,
London, 1821, 8vo ; 3 vols., 1837; New
York, 1843. Originally published anony-
mously in 1813, under the title ' The Philo-
sophy of Nature.' The author left this work
improved and enlarged in twenty manuscript
volumes. 5. ' Classical Grammar of the Eng-
lish Language,' 1829. 6. 'Julio Romano, or
the Force of the Passions. An Epic Drama
in six books,' 1830. 7. ' On the Life, Writings,
and Genius of Akenside, with some account
of his friends,' 1832. 8. 'The Book of
Human Character,' 2 vols., 1837. 9. 'A
Letter intended (one day) as a supplement to
Lockhart's " Life of Sir Walter Scott," ' Lon-
don, 1838, 8vo (privately printed). 10. 'The
Life of John, Duke of Marlborough,' 1839.
11. 'Ruins of Ancient Cities, with general
and particular accounts of their rise, fall,
and present condition,' 1840.

[G-ent. Mag. new. ser. xxvii. 558 ; Addit. MS.
19167, f. 277 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit.
Mus. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn, 304 ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 307, 4th ser. i.
267, 419, 420, 520.] T. C.

BUCKENHAM, ROBERT (fi. 1530),
was prior of the Dominican or Black Friars
at Cambridge, in which university he took the
degrees of B.D. in 1524 and DJ3. in 1531.
When Latimer was preaching at Cambridge
in 1529, in favour of an English bible and
other religious innovations, Buckenham was
one of his principal opponents, and, in answer
to Latimer's sermon on the cards, preached on
' Christmas dice,' using the terms cinq and
quatei' as suggestive of the four doctors of the
church and five texts of scripture, but did not
succeed in silencing him (see DEMATJS, Tyn-
dale, 431). His adherence to the papal supre-
macy and the old form of religion rendered it
expedient for him to leave England. In 1534
tie went to Edinburgh, and stayed for some
time in the Black Friars convent there. In
March 1535 he crossed the sea to Louvain to

Buckeridge

200

Buckeridge

assist in the prosecution of William Tyiidale,
the translator of the Bible into English, who
was then in prison at Vilvoorde. He and
another Englishman, named Harry Philippes,
busied themselves in translating into Latin the
English papers found in Tyndale's possession,
which were useful as evidence of heresy. No
further particulars of his life appear to have
been recorded, except that he was the author
of a book 'De Reconciliatione locorum Sacrse
Script uree,' of which a copy was in the English
College at Rome. Foxe tells us that he was
nicknamed l Domine labia,' but does not
mention the reason why he was so called. A
Dr. William Bokenham, who was master of
Gonville Hall from 1514 to 1536, has some-
times been confused with the subject of this
notice, and Tanner's statement that Robert
Buckenham was chancellor of the university
of Cambridge is an error of the same kind,
Dr. Wrilliam Buckmaster having held the
office of vice-chancellor in 1529.

[Cal. of State Papers of Hen. VIII, vol. vii. ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Foxe, edit. 1847, vii. 449,
771 ; MS. Cott. Galba B. x. f. 102 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab, i. 61 ; Anderson's Annals of the
English Bible, ii. 102, &c. ; Demaus's Latimer,
68 ; Tunner MS. 402, Bibl. Bocll.] C. T. M.

BUCKERIDGE or BUCKRIDGE,

JOHN (1662P-1631), bishop of Rochesterand
of Ely, was the son of William Buckeridge
and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Keblewhite of Basildon, Berkshire, and
granddaughter of John Keblewhite, uncle of
Sir Thomas White, the founder of Merchant
Taylors' School and of St. John's College,
Oxford. He was born at Draycot Cerne,
near Chippenham, Wiltshire, about 1562,
and was admitted at Merchant Taylors' School
in 1573, and elected thence a foundation fel-
low of St. John's, Oxford, in 1578. Here he
took the degree of B.A. in 1583, M.A. in
1586, and B.D. and D.D. by accumulation in
1597, ultimately succeeding to the president-
ship of the college in 1605. While Bucke-
ridge was still a fellow William Laud was en-
tered at St. John's. Buckeridge became his
tutor, and instilled into his pupil high-church
and anti-Calvinistic doctrine, opposed to the
then prevalent theological bias of the uni-
versity. Buckeridge was an Anglican of the
school of Andrewes, equally opposed to Ro-
manism and puritanism, calm but unflinch-
ing in the maintenance of his views of reli-
gious truth and ecclesiastical polity. ' It
proved,' writes Heylyn, ' no ordinary happi-
ness to the scholar to be principled under
such a tutor, who knew as well as any other
of his time how to employ the two-edged
sword of Holy Scripture, . . . brandishing it
on the one side against the papists, and on

the other against the puritans and noncon-
formists' (HEYLYN, Cyprianus Anglicanus,
pt. i. p. 44). Buckeridge's real merits became
known to Archbishop Whitgift, and about
1596 he appointed him one of his chaplains.
In this capacity he was one of those who
attended the archbishop in his last sickness
(February 1604), and heard his reiterated
dying words, ' Pro ecclesia Dei, pro ecclesia,
Dei' (STKYPE, Whitgift, ii. 507). On leaving
the university, he became rector of North
Fambridge in Essex, and was appointed
chaplain to Robert Devereux, the unfortunate
earl of Essex, who made petition in his be-
half to the then lord-keeper, Puckering, for
small pieces of preferment in his gift ( STKYPE,
Annals, iv. 245 ; WOOD, Athence, ii. 510).
He was afterwards presented to the living of
North Kil worth in Leicestershire, in which,
in 1608, Laud succeeded him, though not
immediately. Through Whitgift, Buckeridge
was introduced to James I, and he speedily
rose high in the royal favour. He was re-
garded by the king as one of the first pulpit
divines of his day. He was now in the high
road to preferment. After a long period of
domination puritanism lost its influence. In
Elizabeth's reign he had received a canonry
at Rochester, in which capacity his name
occurs in 1587. He was now appointed
royal chaplain. In March 1604 he became
archdeacon of Northampton ; the next month
he was installed prebendary of Colwell in
the cathedral of Hereford ; and in the No-
vember of the same year he was nominated
by the king to succeed Lancelot Andrewes,
on his consecration to the see of Chichester,
in the well-endowed vicarage of St. Giles,
Cripplegate, which he held in commendam
after his elevation to the episcopate. The
next year he was elected president of St.
John's College, to which office he was ad-
mitted on 30 Jan. 1605. In April 1606 he
was appointed canon of Windsor, and re-
signed his stall at Rochester. In September
1606 he was selected by James I, together
with Bishops Andrewes and Barlow and Dr.
King, afterwards bishop of London, to preach
one of the sermons at Hampton Court de-
signed to convince the learned presbyterians,
Andrew and James Melville, of the scriptural
authority of the episcopal form of church
government, and of the royal supremacy.
To Buckeridge the latter of the two subjects
was assigned, which, according to Archbishop
Spotiswood (Church Hist, of Scotland, bk.
vii. p. 497 ; HEYLYN, u.. s., p. 44), he ' handled
both learnedly and soundly, to the satisfac-
tion of all hearers,' with the exception of
the presbyterians, who were ' much nettled
at being equalled to the papists in matter of

Buckeridge

201

Buckingham

rebellion against their lawful sovereigns.' On
the translation of Neile from Rochester to
Lichfield, Buckeridge was selected by James
to succeed him. He was consecrated at Lam-
beth on 9 June 1611 by Archbishop Abbot,
Andrewes and his predecessor, Neile, being
among the assisting prelates. The headship
of his college, thus vacated, was filled by his
former pupil, Laud, mainly on his recommen-
dation. He had previously introduced Laud
to the notice of Bishop Neile, who had ap-
pointed him his chaplain, and thus paved the
way for his future preferment. In the month
of September 1613 Buckeridge was one of the
prelates concerned in the infamous Essex
divorce case, and pronounced, with Andrewes,
Bilson, and Neile, for the nullity of the mar-
riage, against Archbishop Abbot, Bishop
King of London, and the soundest civilians.
In the fierce controversy aroused by the
two books of Dr. Richard Montague, Bucke-
ridge stood by the side of Laud, now the
bishop of St. David's, in his defence. Laud
employed his influence with Buckingham to
secure his favour for Montague ; and on the
day that the house was pronouncing a formal
censure on his views (2 Aug. 1625), he de-
clared with Buckeridge and Bishop Howson
of Oxford, in a joint letter to the duke, that
in their opinion Montague's statements were
in no way contrary to the doctrines of the
church of England (LAUD, Collected Works, !
Lib. of Anglo-Cath. Theol. vol. vi. pt. i. pp.
244-6). In February 1626, when Buckingham '
had been induced to consent that a two days'
conference should be held at York House on j
the incriminated books, Buckeridge, aided by !
White, dean of Carlisle, and Cosin, supported '
Montague's orthodoxy against the attacks of I
Bishop Morton of Lichfield and Dr. Preston,
the puritan master of Emmanuel. Bucke-
ridge's defence was able and temperate. He
denied that the council of Trent had erred in
any directly fundamental article of faith. A
second conference was held a few days later,
at which Montague defended his theses in per-
son against Bishop Morton and Dr. Preston. |
On the presentation of the 'Petition of
Right,' in 1628, Buckeridge advised that it
should be delivered to the judges, that they
might give their opinion whether anything
in it encroached on the royal prerogative.
If their reply was favourable, the petition !
might then be entered on the roll without in
any way prejudicing the king's right (GAK-
DINER, Hist, of Engl. vi. 64, 287).

On 26 Nov. 1628 Buckeridge preached the
funeral sermon of Bishop Andrewes, his
honoured friend for above thirty years, at St. I
Saviour's, Southwark, in which he repudiated
the doctrine of the Real Presence in any

proper sense. In 1629, in conjunction with
Laud, then bishop of London, he published,
by the king's special command, Andrewes's
' Ninety-one Sermons,' to which his funeral
sermon was appended. In April 1628 Bucke-
ridge, l by the power and favour ' of Laud
(HEYLYN), had been appointed to succeed
| Nicholas Felton as bishop of Ely, one of the
I crowd of unpopular episcopal nominations
| which marked that fatal year. His election
! was confirmed July 15. Buckeridge died on
I 23 May 1631, ' leaving behind him the cha-
| racter of a very pious, learned, and worthy
j bishop.' He was buried in the parish church
! of Bromley, Kent, where the palace of the
bishops of Rochester was then situated. Two
portraits of Buckeridge as bishop are pre-
served in St. John's College, Oxford, one in
the hall, and a second, of smaller size, repre-
senting him as an older man, in the presidents*
lodgings. He bequeathed 500/. towards im-
proving the stipends of the fellows and scholars
of St. John's College, to the chapel of which
he gave the altar furniture, hangings, and
plate of his episcopal chapel at Ely. He also
left a bequest to the poor of the parish of
Bromley, the proceeds of which are still re-
ceived. In addition to the funeral sermon
on Bishop Andrewes Buckeridge published :

1. ' A Sermon preached at Hampton Court
before the King's Majestie on Tuesday the
23rd of September, anno 1606. Rom.
xiii. 5 [on the royal supremacy]. Barker.'

2. * De Potestate Papse in rebus tempora-
libus sive in regibus deponendis usurpata adv.
Robertum Cardinalem Bellarminum libri
duo,' London, Bill. 1614, pp. 113, 4to. 3. ' A
Sermon preached before Her Majestie at
Whitehall, Mar. 22, 1617 [on Ps. xcv. 6],
touching prostration and kneeling in the
worship of God. To which is added a dis-
course concerning kneeling at the com-
munion,' pp. 248, 4to, London, Bill. 1618.
In this, writes Heylyn ($.), < he asserted the
piety and antiquity of this religious pos-
ture with such solid reasons and such clear
authorities that he came off without the least
opposition by that party.'

[Wood's Athense, ii. 506-10; Newcourt's Ee-
pertormm, i. 357 ; Taylor's Hist. Coll. S. John
Bapt. MS. ; Cosin's Sum and Substance of the
Conferences at York House, Lib. A.-C. T. ii.
1 7-83 ; Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicanus, p. 44 sq. ;
Hunt's Keligious Thought in England, i. 155-7;
Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. from the Accession of
James I, v. 401, vi. 64, 287, 330; Godwin, De
Prgesul. i. 275, ii. 119.] E. V.

BUCKHURST, LOED. [See SACKVILLE,
THOMAS.]

BUCKINGHAM, EDWARD STAF-
FORD, DUKE OF. [See STAFFOKD.]

Buckingham

202

Buckingham

BUCKINGHAM, DUKES
GRENVILLE and VILLIERS.]

OF.

[See

BUCKINGHAM and CHANDOS,

DUKES OF. [See

BUCKINGHAM, JAMES SILK (1786-
1855), author and traveller, was the youngest
child of Christopher and Thomazine Buck-
ingham. He was born at Flushing, near
Falmouth, on 25 Aug. 1786, and when only
in his tenth year commenced a seafaring life.
While on his third voyage he was taken
prisoner by the French and for several months
confined at Corunna as a prisoner of war.
After passing much of his early life at sea,
he turned his attention to literature. In Oc-
tober 1818 he established at Calcutta a news-
paper called the ' Calcutta Journal.' The
boldness with which he censured the abuses
of the Indian government led to his expul-
sion from India and the suppression of the
paper by the temporary governor-general,
Mr. John Adam, in April 1823. The first
number of this paper appeared on 2 Oct.
1818, the last on 26 April 1823. Its sup-
pression entailed great pecuniary loss to
Buckingham, as it had been a thorough com-
mercial success. Though recommended for
redress by the select committee of the House
of Commons in August 1834 (Parly. Papers,
1834, vol. viii.), it was not until long after-
wards that the East India Company acknow-
ledged the injustice of the proceedings by
granting him a pension of 200/. a year. On
his way to and from India he travelled
through various countries, and afterwards
published accounts of the lands which he
had thus visited. In January. 1824 he esta-
blished the ' Oriental Herald and Colonial
Review,' which he continued to conduct until
it ceased to exist in December 1829. The
chief object of this journal was to spread in-
formation relating to our eastern posses-
sion throughout the country. The * Oriental
Quarterly Review,' the first number of which
appeared on 20 Jan. 1830, was intended by
Buckingham to take the place of the ' Ori-
ental Herald,' but only two numbers were
published. In July 1827 he started a
weekly journal of politics, literature, and
news, entitled ' The Sphynx,' which had an
existence of less than two years. In January
1828 he established the 'Athenaeum,' the
first number of which came out on 2 Jan.
Buckingham was editor of this paper only
for a very short time, and in the same year
parted with his interest in it to John Ster-
ling. In this year also he proposed the esta-
blishment of a London evening paper to be
called ' The Argus ' and to commence on
30 June 1828. Though a prospectus and a

specimen copy were issued, nothing further
was done with the scheme. In December
I 1832 he was elected M.P. for the new borough
of Sheffield in the first reformed parliament,
! and for that constituency he continued to sit
| until the dissolution in July 1837. In the
House of Commons he took especial interest
! in social reforms, advocating the abolition of
flogging in the army and navy, and of the
j impressment of seamen, and the adoption of
means to prevent destruction of life and pro-
perty at sea. He also took an active part in
promoting the temperance movement, and pre-
sided over the select committee at whose in-
stance the valuable medical evidence respect-
ing intoxicating liquors was collected (ibid.}
Having retired from parliament, in Oc-
tober 1837 he commenced an extensive tour
through America, which occupied him nearly
j four years. In 1843 the British and Foreign
Institute in Hanover Square was founded,
mainly owing to his exertions. This literary
1 and social club, of which he was appointed
, resident director, excited the ridicule of
1 Punch,' which persisted in calling it the
1 Literary and Foreign Destitute.' It did
not last much longer than four years. In
I 1847 and 1848 he travelled through various
; parts of Europe. In 1851 he became the
president of the London Temperance League,
which was first formed in that year, and on
1 Sept. was granted a pension of 200/. a year
I from the civil list, ' in consideration of his
I literary works and useful travels in various
j countries.' For some few years before his
I death he took but little active part in public
life. Buckingham was a most voluminous
writer ; his books which relate his journeys
in foreign countries contain much valuable
matter, both descriptive and statistical.

As a lecturer he was, however, better
known, and for many years he was in the
habit of travelling through the country and
delivering lectures upon the places which he
had visited, and on a variety of other sub-
jects. He was a man of great kindness of
heart and liberality of opinion, a fluent
speaker, and possessed of a lively imagina-
tion. ^Though by no means deficient in in-
dustry, and always careful to keep himself
well before the public, he was capricious in
his work and had too many schemes in hand
at the same time. To this cause may probably
be attributed his want of success in life. He
died after a long illness at Stanhope Lodge,
Upper Avenue Road, St. John's Wood, on
30 June 1855, in his sixty-ninth year.

His death having occurred so soon after
the publication of the first two volumes of
his ' Autobiography,' the third and fourth
volumes, though ready for the press, were

Buckingham

203

Buckingham

never published. In February 1806 he mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Jennings, a
farmer near Penryn, who survived her hus-
band. They had several children, Leicester
Silk [q. v.] being their youngest son. An en-
graved portrait of Buckingham will be found
in the first volume of the ' Autobiography.'
The following is a list of the chief of Bucking-
ham's published works. He also wrote some
thirty-seven pamphlets on social and political
subjects. 1. ( Travels in Palestine, through
the countries of Bashan and Gilead,' &c.,
1822, 4to. 2. ' Travels among the Arab
Tribes inhabiting the East of Syria, and Pales-
tine,' &c., 1825, 4to. 3. ' Travels in Mesopo-
tamia,' &c., 1827, 4to. 4. ' Travels in Assyria,
Media, and Persia,' &c., 1830, 4to. 5. ' Par-
liamentary Report on the Extent, Causes,
and Consequences of the Prevailing Vice of
Intoxication,' &c., 1834, fol. 6. 'Parlia-
mentary Report on the Causes of the In-
creased Number of Shipwrecks,' &c., 1836,
fol. 7. ' Evils and Remedies of the Present
System of Popular Elections,' £c., 1841, 12mo.

8. t America : Historical, Descriptive, and
Statistic, including a Journey through the
Northern or Free States,' 3 vols., 1841, 8vo.

9. ' The Slave States of America,' &c., 2 vols.,
1842, 8vo. 10. 'The Eastern and Western
States of America,' 3 vols., 1842, 8vo.
11. ' Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick,
and other British Provinces of North Ame-
rica,' &c., 1843, 8vo. 12. ' Transactions of
the British and Foreign Institute, including
Reports of all the Papers read, Lectures de-
livered, and Discussions held at the Meetings
of that Society in 1843-4-5,' 1845 (?), 4to.
13. ' Tour through Belgium, the Rhine, and
Holland,' 2 vols., 1845, 8vo. 14. 'Tour
through France and Italy,' &c., 2 vols., 1847,
8vo. 15. ' Outline Sketch of the Voyages,
Travels, Writings, and Public Labours of
James Silk Buckingham. Compiled from
authentic sources,' 1848, 8vo. 16. * National
Evils and Practical Remedies,' 1849, 8vo.
17. l An Earnest Plea for the Reign of Tem-
perance and Peace,' &c., 1851, 12mo. 18. ' The
Coming Era of Practical Reform,' &c., 1854,
8vo. 19. 'Autobiography of James Silk Buck-
ingham,' vols. i. and ii., 1855, 8vo.

[Autobiogr. of James Silk Buckingham, 2 vols.,
1855; Biographical Sketch of James Silk Bucking-
ham from Lives of the Illustrious for August
1853 (1853); Gent. Mag. 1855, new ser. xliv.
322-3; Ann. Reg. 1855, p. 289; advertisement
of Buckingham's works in The Coming Era for
May 1854 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

BUCKINGHAM, LEICESTER SILK

(1825-1867), dramatic author, the youngest
son of James Silk Buckingham, the oriental

traveller [q. v.], and Elizabeth Jennings, was
born at 11 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park,
London, 29 June 1825. In his early life he
was the companion of his father in visits
made to America, France, and the East, and
the experience thus acquired rendered his ser-
| vices valuable as a lecturer on several occa-
! sions. When the Panopticon (afterwards
i the Alhambra in Leicester Square) was origi-
nated in 1854 as a scientific institution, Buck-
i ingham was selected to write and deliver the
I explanatory description of the views of va-
I rious countries, and more recently at the
Egyptian Hall he was the lecturer engaged
to illustrate Hamilton's $ Tour of Europe.'
Connecting himself in early life with the
stage he produced several light pieces at the
! Strand Theatre when that establishment was
| under Mr. J. Payne's direction in 1856-7,
and for a short time undertook the responsi-
bilities of management. Among the most
successful comedies he afterwards wrote may
be mentioned 'The Merry Widow,' 1863;
' Silken Fetters,' 1863 ; ' The Silver Lining,'
1864 ; and ' Faces in the Fire,' 1865. As a
dramatist he was confessedly under large ob-
ligations to the French stage, and the majority
of his pieces were founded on the works of
Parisian writers. There can, however, be no
question that his talents were equal to much
more than the work of a skilful adapter. He
was from 1857 to 1867 dramatic and musical
critic of the ' Morning Star.' A singularly
fluent and graceful writer he was even more
remarkable as a speaker, and few have ex-
celled him in rhetorical power. Buckingham
commenced writing at the early age of nine-
teen, when he compiled for R. Bentley ' Me-
moir of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland,'
1844. This was followed by ' Life and Times
of Louis Philippe, by the Rev. G. N. Wright.
Continued to the Revolution of 1848 by
L. F. A. Buckingham,' 1850. ' Belgium, the
Rhine, Italy, Greece, and the Mediterranean,
by the Rev. G. N. Wright and L. F. A. Buck-
ingham,' appeared in 1851, and in 1853 he
published ' The Bible in the Middle Age, with
Remarks on the Libraries, Schools, and Re-
ligious Aspects of Mediaeval Europe.' He was
also the author of upwards of thirty-five bur-
lesques, comedies, and farces, of which those
already mentioned are the best, and are still
occasionally produced on the stage. On 5 April
1844 he married at Gretna Green, under the
name of L. S. F. Y. Buckingham, Caroline
Sarah, fourth daughter of Captain Frederic
White, of H.M.'s packet service Weymouth.
This lady was afterwards a well-known and
much respected actress,under the name of Mrs.
Buckingham White. Few persons can have
been known under a greater variety of chris-

Buckingham

204

Buckland

tian names than Buckingham was during his
comparatively short life, the following being
the names used hy him on various occasions :
Leicester, Leicester Ambrose, Leicester Silk,
Leicester Forbes Ambrose, Leicester Stan-
hope, Leicester Stanhope Forbes, Leicester
Stanhope Forbes Young, and Leicester Stan-
hope Forbes Young Ambrose. He also made
use of the pseudonym Matthews & Co. when
producing his first drama, called l Aggravating
Sam,' in 1854. He died at Margate 15 July
1867, in the Roman catholic faith, to which
he had some time before become a convert.
On his decease the copyright of his published
and unpublished works became the property
of Mr. Thomas Hailes Lacy, the well-known
theatrical publisher, by whom, in September
1873, they were bequeathed to the Royal
General Theatrical Fund.

[The Era, 21 July 1867, p. 10 ; Notes and
Queries, 5th ser. xi. 244, 295 (1879) ; Boaseand
Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, i. 48-9 ;
iii. 1099.] G-. C. B.

BUCKINGHAM, OSBERN. [See Bo-

KENHAM.J

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, DUKE OF.

[See SHEFFIELD, JOHN.]

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, EARLS OF.
[See HOBAKT.]

BUCKLAND, FRANCIS TREVEL-

YAN (1826-1880), naturalist, was born at
Christ Church, Oxford, 17 Dec. 1826. His
father, William Buckland, D.D. [q.v.], after-
wards dean of Westminster, was canon of
Christ Church at the time of his birth. His
mother was Mary, daughter of Benjamin Mor-
land of Abingdon, Berkshire. From his boy-
hood Buckland was an ardent lover of strange
pets, and many practical jokes were played at
Christ Church by and upon his tame monKeys
and bear. He was educated first at Cotter-
stock, North Hants (1835-7), then at Laleham
under his uncle, John Buckland, who married
a sister of Dr. Arnold (1837-9), afterwards
at Winchester from 1839 to 1844, and finally
at Christ Church, Oxford, where he proceeded
B. A. 18 May 1848. Devoting himself to me-
dicine he worked hard at St. George's Hos-
pital, especially at anatomy, first as a student
from 1848 to 1851, and as house-surgeon in
1852 and 1853. He became assistant-surgeon
in the 2nd life guards 14 Aug. 1854. Being
chiefly quartered in London, he eagerly em-
braced every opportunity of examining curious
specimens of natural history, singular animals,
abnormal growths, and the like. These ob-
servations were described in his four series of
1 Curiosities of Natural History.' Cherishing
a deep reverence for John Hunter, after a

search, says Dean Stanley, ' of sixteen dreary
days ' in the vaults of St. Martin's Church,
Charing Cross, he discovered the coffin of that
famous surgeon, whose remains, when thus
brought to light, were duly interred in West-
minster Abbey, 28 March 1859. Another
happy chance put him in possession of the
great anatomist's oaken bedstead. It was
also due to his sagacity that Izaak Walton's
well-known autograph, together with the date
1658, was discovered scratched by the angler
on the marble monument of Isaac Casaubon,
in Poets' Corner. On the establishment of
the ' Field ' newspaper in 1856, Buckland
joined the staff, and wrote largely in the
paper till 1865, when he seceded and com-
menced (1866) a weekly journal of his own,
' Land and Water,' in which most of his later
writings appeared. He was a good salmon-
fisher, but, probably from want of leisure,
j was not equally skilled in fly-fishing for trout.
With much zeal he applied himself to the
many economical questions affecting the ar-
tificial supply of salmon, the length of the
close season, the condition of the different
salmon rivers of the kingdom, and similar in-
vestigations, gradually becoming the highest
authority on the subjects of pisciculture.
In 1867 he was appointed an inspector of
salmon fisheries. No more congenial post
could have been offered him, and thenceforth
he devoted all his energies not merely to
the duties of his office, but to the elucida-
tion of every point connected with the his-
tory of the salmon, and endeavoured in every
i way to improve the condition of the Bri-
tish fisheries and of fisher-folk in general.
These objects involved frequent visits to the
rivers and coasts of the country, when he was
ever a welcome guest among high and low,
and was thus continually adding to his stores
of information. In order to interest people
in his favourite subject he established about
1865 at the South Kensington Museum a
large collection of fish-hatching apparatus,
models offish-passes, casts offish, implements
of fishing, and the like. This exhibition, to
which Buckland was constantly adding, was
the first successful effort to direct the atten-
tion of the nation towards pisciculture, and
at length expanded into the International
Fisheries Exhibition of 1883.

Genial, sagacious, enthusiastic, always
prone to look at the humorous side of a
subject, Buckland aimed rather at enlisting
the sympathies of others in his favourite
studies than at acquiring the name of a pro-
found writer on science. He held the ordi-
nary usages of society in supreme contempt
when they appeared to interfere with his
zeal .for experiment and research in natural

Buckland

205

Buckland

history, and his friends love to recall him,
now wading into some icy cold river to cap-
ture salmon for the purpose of artificial
breeding, now smoking and in his shirt
sleeves as he arranged his curiosities at South
Kensington, and now again humorously di-
lating in his house in Albany Street on the
habits of the pet animals which generally ran
loose about his rooms. Numberless as were
his personal friends, they were few compared
with those who knew and loved him from
his books, owing to the unstudied eloquence
of all he wrote and the attractive manner in
which he descanted on his favourite pursuits.
Nothing in the animal or vegetable world
came amiss to his insatiable love of nature ;
he would dwell with warm appreciation upon
the adaptation of every animal and every part
of its frame to its surroundings, point out the
singularities of every specimen that came be-
fore him, and thus draw others unconsciously
to the practical study of natural history. The
native birds, beasts, and fishes lost a friend
and protector when Buckland died. Under
his love of nature and the extreme interest
which he took in biological studies lay a pro-
found but childlike faith.

Buckland's last fishery report was pre-
sented on 31 March 1880. His health was
then breaking. During the following months
he prepared new specimens for his museum,
which he determined to leave to the nation.
In June he underwent an operation for dropsy.
He died on 19 Dec. 1880. Five days after
he was buried at Brompton cemetery.

Besides numerous papers on fish, birds, &c.,
in the ' Field ' and ' Land and Water,' and
an article on 'Rats' in the 'Quarterly
Review,' Buckland in his capacity of inspec-
tor of salmon fisheries reported annually
on the salmon fisheries, and published a
book on 'Fish Hatching' in 1863. He also
wrote reports on the Scotch salmon fisheries
in 1871, on the Norfolk fisheries in 1875, on
the crab and lobster fisheries in 1877, the
Scotch herring fisheries in 1878, and the sea
fisheries in 1879. The books by which he is
best known are his ' Curiosities of Natural
History,' 4 vols., 1857-72 ; the ' Logbook of
a Fisherman and Zoologist,' 1875 ; an edi-
tion of White's 'Natural History of Sel-
borne,' with original notes, 1876 ; and the
' Natural History of British Fishes,' 1881.
A gathering from his papers selected by him-
self was published posthumously in 1882
under the title of ' Notes and Jottings from
Animal Life.' His life was published in 1885
by Mr. G. C. Bompas, his brother-in-law.

[Private information ; Westwood and Satch ell's
Bibliotheca Piscatoria ; Life by Bompas.]

M. G. W.

BUCKLAND, RALPH (1564-1611),
catholic divine, born in 1564, was the son
of Edmund Buckland, who was descended
from an ancient family living at West Harp-
tree, Somersetshire. He was admitted into
Merchant Taylors' School on 15 June 1571,
and in Michaelmas term 1579 he became
a commoner of Magdalen College, Oxford,
but before he took a degree he came to
London and studied the municipal laws for
some time. At length, being ' inflamed with
a love to the Roman catholic religion, he left
his parents, country, and the prospects of a
fair inheritance,' and went to the English
college at Rheims. He proceeded to the
Roman seminary in February 1585-6, re-
turned to Rheims in September 1588, and,
having been ordained, was in December the
same year sent to England to labour on the
mission. Wood supposes that he lived chiefly
in his own county, and ' spent above twenty
years in doing offices belonging to his profes-
sion.' His name appears on a list of forty-
| seven priests and Jesuits banished in 1606.
He died in 1611, leaving behind him ' among
the brethren ' the character of a ' most pious
and seraphical person, — a person who went
beyond all of his time for fervent devotion '
(Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 107). Dodd
mentions that Buckland presented a piece
of St. Thomas of Canterbury's hair shirt to
Douay College, where it was preserved with
due respect in a silver case.

His works are : 1. ' Seaven sparkes of the
enkindled soule, with foure lamentations
composed in the hard times of Q. Elizabeth,'
8vo, without place or date, but printed after
the accession of James I. Dr. Ussher, pri-
mate of Ireland, in a sermon preached at
St. Mary's, Oxford, on 5 Nov. 1640, referred
to this book, which contains pious aspira-
tions for the reconciliation of Great Britain
to the Roman church, and cited passages to
show that the existence of the gunpowder
plot was known and its success prayed for in
Rome two years before its discovery. The
alleged proof, however, consisted merely of
fervent ejaculations and scriptural quotations
such as : Psal. 2, p. 32, ' But the memory of
novelties shall perish with a crack : as a
ruinous house falling to the ground.' Psal. 4,
p. 54, ' The crack was heard into all lands ;
and made nations quake for fear.' Wood
points out that there is no reason for Ussher's
supposition that the book was printed at
Rome. 2. ' An embassage from heaven ;
j wherein Christ giueth to understand his iust
! indignation against al such as being catho-
likely minded, dare yeelde their presence to
the rites and praier of the malignant church/
8vo, without place or date. A metrical epi-

Buckland

206

Buckland

logue is prefixed to the work. 3. An Eng
lish translation of 'De Persecutione Vande
lica,' written by Victor, bishop of Biserte o
Utica, who flourished about 490. 4. A trans
lation of the six tomes of Laurentius Suriu
' De Vitis Sanctorum.' This is often quotec
under the name of Robert (instead of Ralph
Buckland.

[Diaries of Douay College, 199,200, 209, 22i
bis, 263 ; Robinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors
School, i. 18; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 385
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 105 ; Cat. Lib
Impress. Bibl. Bodl. (1843), i. 355 ; Foley's Re
cords, vi. part ii. 172; Challoner's Missionary
Priests (1843), ii. 29; Oliver's Catholic Religion
in Cornwall, 254.] T. C.

BUCKLAND, WILLIAM (1784-1856)
geologist, dean of Westminster, was born ai
Tiverton in Devonshire in 1784. He was th(
eldest son of the Rev. Charles Buckland
rector of Templeton and Trusham. As a
child he appears to have been a close ob-
server. We hear of his attention being
especially directed to the ammonites which
are found in the rocks near his native town
Beyond this we know but little of Buckland's
childhood. In 1797 he was at Blundell's
school in Tiverton, and in 1798 he entered
St. Mary's College, Winchester. The young
student was interested in the sponges of the
chalk and other fossils, and he began to form
a collection of them.

In 1801 Buckland obtained a scholarship
at Corpus Christi College, Oxford. In 1805
he advanced to a B.A. degree, and in 1808
he was admitted a fellow of his college ;
he was ordained a priest in the same year.
Although he never neglected his classical
studies, Buckland continued to give a con-
siderable amount of attention to natural
phenomena, the mineral kingdom being his
favourite field of investigation. In this
pursuit he was usually associated with Mr.
Broderip of Oriel College. The fruits of his
first geological excursions were derived from
Shotover Hill, and these formed the nucleus
of the large collections which forty years
later Buckland placed in the Oxford Mu-
seum. William Smith, the father of geo-
logy, was born in Oxfordshire, and he being
a land surveyor was led step by step, while
pursuing his vocation, to perceive that each
group of strata had its own characteristic
fossils. He began to publish geological maps
in 1799, and with these Buckland was guided
in tracing back the history of the world's
mutations. From 1808 to 1812 he travelled
on horseback over a large portion of the
south-western district of England, collecting
from those tracts which had been the scene
of Smith's earliest labours the materials for

geological sections and cabinets of organic
remains.

In 1813 Dr. Kidd resigned his chair of
mineralogy at Oxford, and Buckland was
appointed his successor. In the same year
he was elected a fellow of the Geological
Society of London. At the instigation of
the prince regent, the lords of the treasury
were induced to found a readership in geo-
logy at Oxford and endow it. Buckland re-
ceived this appointment, and he delivered
the inaugural address on 15 May 1819. This
address, which was subsequently published in
1820 under the title of ' Vindicise Geologise/
created a sensation, dealing as it did most
judiciously with the discoveries which were
then exciting some alarm.

In this year Dr. Kidd and Professor Play-
fair had directed attention to the Lickey Hill
in Worcestershire as the possible nearest
source of the siliceous pebbles which are ac-
cumulated in large masses over Warwick-
shire and the midland counties. The dis-
integration of the Lickey Rock in consequence
of its brecciated structure was pointed out
by Buckland, who endeavoured to show that
the evidence, which the transport of these
pebbles over a wide range of area afforded,
bore strongly in favour of the fact of a recent
deluge.

Buckland contributed in 1815 to the Geo-
logical Society of London a paper on the
' Slate and Greenstone Rocks of Cumberland
and Westmoreland,' and in 1817 one on the
' Plastic Clay at Reading,' and another on
the ' Flints in Chalk.'

About this time Buckland commenced
:he organisation of his geological museum,
which was subsequently given by him to
Dxford University. His profound know-
Ledge of palaeontology, and his happy mode
of explaining the difficult phenomena of geo-
ogy, added to considerable natural eloquence,
stimulated the salutary reaction which now
et in in favour of the physical and natural
ciences. In 1818 Dr. Buckland was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1821 he
Dublished in l Silliman's Journal ' some ' In-
tructions for the Investigation of Geological
3henomena,' which at this period was of con-
iderable advantage. In the same year he
made a careful examination of the results of
he expedition to the river Macquarie, under
he direction of Mr. Oxley, which enabled him
o publish a memoir, in the ' Transactions of
he Geological Society,' ' On the Geological
Strata of Madagascar.'

In 1823 Buckland published his ' Reli-
uise Diluvianse, or Observations on the Or-
anic Remains attesting the Action of a
Jniversal Deluge.' In the ' Philosophical

Buckland

207

Buckland

Transactions ' of the Royal Society in 1822 he
had described the remains found in the cave
of Kirkdale, and explained their relation to
similar cave remains found in England and
in Germany. In the * Reliquiae Diluvianse '
he argued that the remains of animals found
in caves afford the means of judging of
the inhabitants and character of the earth
before the great flood recorded in the Mosaic
history. This work was seized upon with
eagerness by all who were desirous of having
the records of revelation supported by the
interpretations of scientific investigations, and
it fully established the author's reputation
as a geologist and a philosopher. In 1824
Buckland became president of the Geological
Society, and in 1825 he resigned his fellow-
ship, and was presented by his college with
the living of Stoke Charity, near Whitchurch,
Hampshire. In the same year Lord Liverpool
gave him a canonry of the cathedral of Christ
Church, Oxford.

Buckland married, in 1825, Mary, the
eldest daughter of Mr. Benjamin Morland of
Sheepstead House, near Abingdon, Berkshire.
The intellectual abilities of this lady were of
considerable value to her husband, and he
always admitted that he was greatly aided
by her in the production of the Bridgewater
treatise. In this year he also published in
the ' Geological Society's Transactions ' * A
Description of the South-western Coal-field
of England.'

In 1829 Buckland described and named
the 'Pterodactylusmacronyx' which had been
recently discovered in the blue lias of Lyme
Regis by Miss Mary Anning, and drew
especial attention to the elytra of coleopte-
rous insects at Stonefield, associated with
the remains of pterodactyles, of which such
insects were probably the food. Remains
supposed to be those of birds had been dis-
covered at Tilgate Forest; Buckland, how-
ever expressed his opinion that they were
probably portions of pterodactyles. At the
same time he read another paper which proved
to be commercially of the highest value. In
the lias of Lyme Regis he had discovered
some strange deposits ; after a most careful
examination, he arrived at the conclusion
that they were the fossil faeces of extinct
saurians, mixed with the bones of the animals
themselves (coprolites), which have since
been worked extensively for manure.

In 1836 Buckland's Bridgewater treatise
made its appearance. This series was espe-
cially directed to prove, by the aids of science,
' The Power, Wisdom, and Goodness of God
as manifested in the Creation.' This work
may be regarded as a compendium of geolo-
gical and palaeontological science up to the

date of its publication, enriched by numerous
reflections of a highly philosophic character.
At this period a brother geologist of eminence
described Buckland as 'cheery, humorous,
bustling, full of eloquence, with which he too
blended much true wit ; seldom without his
famous blue bag, whence, even at fashionable
evening parties, he would bring out and de-
scribe with infinite drollery, amid the sur-
prise and laughter of his audience, the last
" find " from a bone cave.' The following
quotation is from a letter of Sir Roderick
Murchison's, at the time o£ the meeting of
the British Association at Bristol : ' At that
meeting the fun of one of the evenings was
a lecture of Buckland's. In that part of his
discourse which treated of ichnolites, or fossil
footprints, the Doctor exhibited himself as a
cock or a hen on the edge of a muddy pond,
making impressions by lifting one leg after
another. Many of the grave people thought
our science was altered to buffoonery by an
Oxford Don.'

About 1840 Buckland, who had studied
with care the action of ice upon the rocks in
Switzerland, began to identify in this country
the ' dressed rocks ' of Sir James Hall, and
to show that the smoothing and the scratch-
ing of the rocks could have been the work of
but one agent, glacier ice. Subsequently
Agassiz corroborated Buckland's identifi-
cations, and proclaimed that a great portion
of Scotland and the north of England had
once been actually buried under vast sheets
of ice.

In 1845 he became, on the recommendation
of Sir Robert Peel, dean of Westminster, and
through this he was led to abandon many of
his former pursuits. Alterations in West-
minster Abbey; sanitary measures, especially
the supply of London with water from arte-
sian wells ; the potato disease, and agricul-
tural improvements now occupied his atten-
tion and consumed his time. It has been
said of Buckland that to him we were in-
debted for unexpected suggestions, curious
inquiries, and moral kinds of evidence. He
examined coprolites to discover the food of
the saurians; he studied snails to explain
the holes bored in limestone ; he extracted
gelatine from the bones of the mammoth:
he enclosed toads in artificial cavities to
determine their tenacity of life, and he
made living hyenas crush ox bones to furnish
evidence for the conviction of the old mid-
night robber of preglacial caverns.

In the 'Catalogue of Scientific Papers,'
published by the Royal Society, we find that
Buckland was the author of fifty-three me-
moirs. Agassiz, however, increases the number
to sixty-six.

Buckle

208

Buckle

In 1840 Buckland was elected president
of the Geological Society for the second time,
and in 1848 he received from the hands of
Sir Henry De la Beche the Wollaston medal,
the highest honour known in geological
science. In reply to the address of the pre-
sident, Buckland expressed his conviction
of the high destiny of his science, and he
spoke of geologists ' whose names are inscribed
on the annals of the physical history of the
globe,' concluding with some remarks on
the incompleteness of human knowledge, of
the shortness of life when compared with the
vastness of the work upon which the mind
of man should be employed.

Shortly after this date Buckland suffered
from a mental disease which debarred him
from attempting further work. He died
15 Aug. 1856, regretted by all who had
listened to his eloquence, or who had been
charmed by the strange truths which he had
gathered from the works of nature.

[Proceedings of the Royal Society, viii. 264 ;
Philosophical Transactions ; Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society, 1817 to 1855; Geikie's
Life of Sir R. Murchison, 1875 ; Zoological So-
ciety's Journal, v. 1832-4 ; Thomson's Annals of
Philosophy, iv. 1822.] K. H-T.

BUCKLE, HENRY THOMAS (1821-
1862), historian of civilisation, was born
24 Nov. 1821. The Buckle family had long
been settled in London. An ancestor, Sir
Cuthbert Buckle, originally of Burgh in Cum-
berland, was lord mayor of London in 1593.
Thomas Henry, father of Henry Thomas, born
6 Oct. 1779, belonged to a firm of shipowners,
Buckle, Bagster, & Buckle. In 1811 he mar-
ried Jane Middleton of the Yorkshire Mid-
dletons, by whom he had two daughters and
Henry Thomas, who was born at Lee during
a visit to his father's only brother and part-
ner, John William Buckle. The family lived
at this time in the city, and soon afterwards
moved to 25 Mecklenburgh Square.

Buckle was a very delicate child, unfit for
the usual games. By Dr. Birkbeck's advice
his parents were careful not to over-stimulate
his brain. His early education was conducted
by a most devoted mother, who would read
the Bible to him for hours. He scarcely
knew his letters at eight, and till eighteen
had read little but ' Shakespeare,' the t Pil-
grim's Progress,' and the ' Arabian Nights ; '
three books, he says (HuTH,i. 157), 'on which
I literally feasted.' For a time he was sent
to the school of Dr. Holloway in Kentish
Town, on the condition that he should learn
nothing but what he chose. He won a prize
in mathematics, to which his attention had
been accidentally drawn. His father offered

him any additional reward he pleased, where-
upon he chose the reward of being taken away
from school. This was in his fourteenth year.

At home the boy indulged in some childish
pranks, but was soon interested by the con-
versation of his elders. His mother was a
strict Calvinist, his father a strong tory, and
a man of literary cultivation. The son listened
j to his father's recitals of Shakespeare, and im-
bibed his parents' principles in religion and
politics, though he was at an early age im-
pressed by free-trade doctrines.

At the age of seventeen Buckle's health
had improved. His father insisted upon his
entering the business, and the lad spent some
months in an uncongenial employment. Mean-
[ while the elder Buckle's health was declining;
! he became unsocial and strangely absent-
minded. An accident by which his arm was
broken gave him a shock, under which he sank
j in four weeks, dying 24 Jan. 1840. Buckle
1 was seized with a fainting fit on his father's
death ; frequent attacks followed, and he only
I recovered after a long stay at Brighton. In
July 1840 he left England with his mother
and unmarried sister for change of scene. The
party travelled through Belgium, Germany,
Holland, and Italy, returning through France
after a year's absence. Buckle ever afterwards
held travelling to be the best education. He
studied the languages in each country. In
1850 he could read nineteen languages with
facility and converse fluently in seven, though
he was incapable of acquiring a tolerable ac-
cent even in French. His experience had re-
moved his early prepossessions. He came
home a freethinker and a radical. In France
he had given proofs of his extraordinary
powers as a chess-player. Captain Kennedy
thought him as good a player at this as at any
later period. He then encountered Kiese-
ritzki and St. Amant and beat them both
when receiving the odds of a pawn.

Buckle was left in an independent position
at his father's death. He gave up all thoughts
of the business, and upon returning to Eng-
land settled down to serious studies. In
October 1842 he took lodgings in Norfolk
Street, set up his books, and began a course
of mediaeval history. In March 1843 he was
writing a life of Charles I, which, as Mr.
Huth shows (i. 281), was not that given in his
fragments. In the same year he again went
abroad, having first been presented at court
to qualify himself for foreign society. At
Hamburg he made the acquaintance of Lord
Kimberley, with whom he travelled as far as
Dresden. Thence he went by Austria to
Italy, and on his return settled for a time at
Munich. He there overworked himself and
had a rheumatic fever ; his mother came out

Buckle

209

Buckle

and brought him home. The advice of a
cousin, John Buckle, whose counsels he valued
through life, induced him to abandon all
thoughts of going to the bar for fear of the
strain upon his health, and a sense of the
danger of overwork made him at the same
time diminish his indulgence in chess. His
two sisters were now married, and his mother j
came to live with him, though London dis-
agreed with her health. They took 59 Oxford
Terrace, where a large back room with a sky-
light and plenty of wall space offered good
accommodation for his books and retirement
for his studies. Buckle bought all the books
which he used, parting with those no longer
required. He had possessed at different times
about 22,000 volumes, but left only 11,000 at
his death. He worked hard for many years |
before publishing anything. He made careful i
notes of all he read, and seldom required to i
re-read. His memory was very powerful. He
could recite long passages from the French !
and English classics. Three or four readings j
would fix a page of prose in his mind. He
laboured hard to improve his style, reading
the best models, and then trying to express
the substance in his own words. His plan j
in writing was to compose a whole paragraph
before setting it down in order to avoid dis- >
continuity of style. His domestic affairs were <
carefully regulated. For two things he never
grudged money — books and cigars. Absti-
nence from smoking incapacitated him from j
working or talking. He confined himself, {
however, to three cigars daily. He was a
judge of cookery and particular about his
meals. Though very careful in money mat-
ters, he does not seem to have been fairly
chargeable with meanness. He often made
liberal offers of help to his friends, and when
importuned by beggars took the pains to in-
vestigate their cases, and was generous to de-
serving sufferers. His income did not exceed
1,500Z. a year. He resolved not to marry !
until this could be doubled, holding that he
could not educate sons properly on less than
3,000/. a year. No passion seems to have tried
the strength of this resolve. When seven-
teen he had fallen in love with a cousin and
challenged a man to whom she was engaged.
Another passion for a cousin, a girl of fortune
and ability, was suppressed in consequence of
the parents' objection to marriages of rela-
tions. Buckle's amusements were simple. He
walked seven miles a day, he sometimes went
to the theatre, and he even attended a masked
ball as Mr. Mantalini, and afterwards as a
canting methodist. Hallam, whose acquain-
tance he had made on his first journey, intro-
duced him to the Society of Antiquaries and
to the Royal Literary Society, on the com-

VOL. VII.

mittee of which he served in 1852. He gave
frequent dinnerparties during the season, and
when not engaged would spend the evening
with his intimate friends. In 1854 he made
the acquaintance of Miss Shirreff and her
sister, Mrs. Grey. He gave them much lite-
rary advice, and Miss Shirreff revised the
sheets of his book before publication. For
many years chess was his chief recreation. In
1851 he encountered the most distinguished
European chess-players in some games played
on occasion of the Great Exhibition. He
showed himself the equal of the best perfor-
mers, and beat Anderssen and Loewenthal.
He grudged, however, the time withdrawn
from literary pursuits, and never afterwards
took part in a public match.

Meanwhile he was steadily employed upon
his book, which gradually took shape in his
mind. He read seven or eight hours a day,
and at luncheon ate only bread and fruit
to keep his brains clear. He says in Janu-
ary 1856 that 'he had been engaged upon
his manuscript incessantly for fourteen years '
(HuTH, i. 113). A letter to Lord Kintore
in February 1853 shows that it had then
assumed its final shape, and was limited to
the history of English civilisation instead
of civilisation in general (ib. 63). He had
already, in 1852, spoken to a publisher. The
work, however, swelled upon his hands. His
mother's growing infirmities induced him to
accompany her to various places for the sake
of her health, and partly of his own. In
1855 he was copying out and arranging notes.
A negotiation with the Messrs.. Parker for
its publication in 1856 fell through from
Buckle s unwillingness to pledge himself as
to future editions. He acknowledged, how-
ever, the frankness and liberality of the pub-
lishers, and proposed to them at the end of the
year to publish an edition of 1,500 copies
on commission. It came out accordingly in
the course of 1857 and instantly succeeded.
By the end of the year 675 copies of the first
edition were sold. For this edition Buckle
received ultimately 665/. 7s. The Parkers
agreed to give 5001. for a second edition
of 2,000 copies. The book was already re-
printed in America, and was eagerly dis-
cussed at Moscow. Buckle was elected to
the Athenaeum, in spite of a threatened oppo-
sition, by 264 white to nine black balls. The
Political Economy Club spontaneously elected
him, and on 19 March 1858 he gave a lecture
to an overflowing and enthusiastic audience
at the Royal Institution upon ' The Influence
of Women on the Progress of Knowledge.'
He spoke for an hour and forty minutes, in
a ' beautifully modulated voice,' and with-
out once referring to a few notes which he

p

Buckle

210

Buckle

had set down. The lecture was republished
in * Fraser's Magazine ' for April 1858.

Buckle's profound affection for his mother
was one of his most amiable characteristics.
His first volume was dedicated to her, and
the second to her memory. The dedication
was the only part of the volume which she
had not read and discussed with him. Buckle
was alarmed by her extreme agitation upon
receiving what he intended for the pleasant
surprise of first reading it in the printed
volume. Her health now rapidly declined.
Her son watched the process with intense
anxiety until her death on 1 April 1859. The
grief was the greater as the blow left him
in complete solitude. The shock to delicate
nerves, already weakened by overwork, was
so great that his sister even feared for his
brain. He withdrew, to a great degree, from
society, and retired for a time from London.
The year was chiefly spent at Brighton, Black-
heath, Margate, and Boulogne. The death
of a favourite nephew at Christmas was felt
as another severe blow, and he seems never
to have regained his full strength.

His mind was partly distracted by his only
controversy in the press. He contributed to

* Fraser's Magazine ' for May 1859 a review
of Mill's < Liberty.' Mill refers to the case of
a crazy Cornish labourer, Thomas Pooley, who
had been sentenced to twenty-one months'
imprisonment by Sir John Coleridge for
writing offensive words about Christianity
in various public places. The judge care-
fully explained that the punishment was not
for the simple publication, but the offensive
utterance of unchristian opinions. No sus-
picion of insanity was suggested at the trial,
and when the suggestion was made the judge
consented to a pardon. Buckle, however,
considered the case to be one of persecu-
tion. He not only condemned the severity
of the sentence, but implied bad motives. In

* Fraser ' for June replies were made by
' A. K. H. B.' and by Lord Coleridge. Buckle
answered the latter in a pamphlet which ap-
peared by itself in July 1859, ' A Letter
to a Gentleman respecting Pooley's Case.'
Parker had objected to the continuation of
the controversy in l Fraser,' and the pamphlet
had a limited circulation.

Buckle had begun his second volume as
soon as his first was published. His domestic
troubles and weak health hindered its pro-
gress. He began to print in January 1861
and suffered from the labour of publication.
He was ' weak and depressed,' and his nerves
showed increasing symptoms of overwork in
spite of various excursions in search of re-
laxation. In 1857 Buckle had made the
acquaintance of Mr. and Mrs. Henry Huth

through their common friend, Mr. Capel.
Mr. Huth's name is well known by his mag-
nificent collection of rare books. Both Mr.
and Mrs. Huth were well able to appreciate
Buckle's talents, and their hospitable kind-
ness did much to soothe his last years of life.
Mrs. Huth's reminiscences given in her son's
life of Buckle are specially interesting. Her
three sons were pupils of Mr. Capel's, at Car-
shalton, and Buckle, when staying there for
a time, became very friendly with the boys,
joined in their fun, and was described by
them as a 'jolly chap ' who never talked
philosophy to them. He was uniformly kind
to children, and anxious to save them from
injudicious straining in their education.

Buckle's shattered nerves and desolate home
naturally suggested the thorough change of
travelling. He wished, as he wrote to Mrs.
Grote (HuTH, ii. Ill), to begin life afresh.
He resolved to visit Egypt, and kindly offered
to take with him the two eldest sons of the
Huths, aged fourteen and eleven. Travel-
ling, he held, was a chief part of education.
He took with him only the Bible, Shake-
speare, Moliere, and a few books about Egypt,
calculating that the boys would be forced to
read them for want of other distraction.
Throughout the journey he took the utmost
care of their health and amusement, besides
stimulating their intellectual interests. The
party left Southampton on 20 Oct. 1861,
landed at Alexandria, and ascended the Nile
from Cairo, reaching Thebes on 14 Dec. and
Assouan on 22 Dec. 1861. After a short trip
into Nubia, they returned to Cairo. Several
English and American travellers made
Buckle's acquaintance on this trip. Mr. Stuart
Glennie met Buckle at Assouan, and ac-
cepted an invitation to join him in a tour to
Palestine. The party, including Mr. Glennie,
started for Cairo on 3 March 1862, and tra-
velled by the desert of Sinai through Petra
to Jerusalem, which they reached on 13 April.
Here Buckle was probably infected by typhoid
fever. After a visit to the Dead Sea, the
party started for Damascus, and the fever
soon declared itself. At Nazareth Buckle
was seriously ill, and was treated by an Ar-
menian doctor for ulcer in the throat. He
improved slightly, and struggled on with
great difficulty, reaching Beyrout on 14 May
and Damascus on 18 May. Here he was
leeched and bled by a Dr. Nicora. Mr.
Glennie, thinking him better, continued his
journey on 22 May, intending to rejoin Buckle
at Beyrout. Before starting, he spoke to Dr.
Humphry Sandwith, the acting English con-
sul. Sandwith, upon seeing Buckle, became
alarmed, and on the 26th telegraphed to Bey-
rout for Dr. Barclay, an American physician.

Buckle

211

Buckler

Dr. Barclay arrived after some delay on the
28th, and found the case almost hopeless.
Buckle died the next morning, 29 May 1862,
.and was buried the same day in the protes-
tant cemetery. A. tomb was erected to his
memory by his only surviving sister, Mrs.
Allatt, in the autumn of 1866.

The ' History of Civilisation in England '
won for its author a reputation which has
hardly been sustained. The reasons are ob-
vious. Buckle's solitary education deprived
liim of the main advantage of schools and
universities — the frequent clashing with in-
dependent minds — which tests most search-
ingly the thoroughness and solidity of a
man's acquirements. Specialists in every
•department of inquiry will regard him as a
brilliant amateur rather than a thorough
student. He was a thoroughgoing adherent
of the English empirical school, then under
the leadership of J. S. Mill. He endeavoured
to supply the real defect in their teaching
due to their comparative neglect of history.
Since his time the application of their prin-
ciples to historical inquiry has been made
with a constant reference to the theory of
•evolution. Buckle spoke cordially of the
early writings of Darwin and Mr. Herbert
Spencer (ib. i. 28, 47), but he came too early
to assimilate their teaching or to divine its
importance. His speculations are already
antiquated; because he was without the
method which has come to be regarded as
all-important by thinkers of his own school.
Nor can it be said that Buckle fully appreci-
ated the significance of the historical method.
His entire want of sympathy with earlier
stages of civilisation is characteristic of this
weakness. The principles which he announced
with the greatest emphasis are therefore apt
to appear as crude paradoxes or truisms too
vague to have serious value. But his lite-
rary power was very great ; the vigour of his
composition never flags throughout, at least,
his first volume ; the extent of his know-
ledge and his command of all his resources
are remarkable, and though his conclusions
are neither very new nor valuable to serious
thinkers, they are put forward with a rhe-
torical power admirably adapted to impress
the less cultivated reader. What he did was
not to achieve new results in the sciences of
history, but to popularise the belief in the
possibility of applying scientific treatment to
historical problems. The value of this belief
may be differently estimated. Buckle had
many predecessors in his doctrine, but he
propagated it with a vigour previously un-
rivalled in English literature, and which will
give some permanent value to a book not
otherwise fruitful in positive results.

Buckle's writings are : 1. ' History of Civi-
lisation in England,' vol. i. London, 1857,
8vo, also 1858, 1861, 1864. 2. The same,
vol. ii. 1861, also 1864 and 1867. The work
was republished as ' History of Civilisation
in England, France, Spain, and Scotland,'
3 vols. post 8vo, 1866, 1868, 1869, 1871,
1872, 1873, 1878. It has been translated into
German, 1860, and (with a notice of Buckle
translated from < Eraser's Magazine ' for Sep-
tember 1862) in 1868 also into French, and
(four times) into Russian. 3. ' Influence of
Women on the Progress of Knowledge ; a
discourse delivered at the Royal Institution
on Friday, 19 March 1858,' < Fraser's Maga-
zine ' for April 1858. This has been translated
into Dutch. 4. Review of * Mill on Liberty,'
' Fraser's Magazine ' for May 1859. 5. ' A Let-
ter to a Gentleman respecting Pooley's Case,'
London, 1859. 6. ' Fragment on the Reign
of Elizabeth, from the posthumous papers of
Henry Thomas Buckle,' ' Fraser's Magazine,'
February and August 1867. 7. 'The Miscel-
laneous and Posthumous Works of Henry
Thomas Buckle ; edited, with a biographical
notice, by Helen Taylor,' 3 vols. London, 1872.
The first volume includes all the above, with
some fragments ; the second, and part of the
third, contain his commonplace books ; the
remainder of the third is filled by essays upon
the sixteenth century, upon manners in the
seventeenth century, and notes from English
history. An abridged edition, edited by Mr.
Grant Allen, has just appeared (1886).

[Biographical notice prefixed to Miscellaneous
Works (1872), which includes recollections by
Miss Shirreff; Life and Writings of Henry
Thomas Buckle, by Alfred Henry Huth (the
younger of Buckle's companions in the Eastern
journey), with two portraits, 1880; Reminiscences
of Buckle by Longmore, Athenaeum, 25 Jan. 1873 ;
Charles Hall in Atlantic Monthly, April 1863 ;
J. S. Stuart Glennie's Mr. Buckle in the East,
Fraser's Magazine, August 1863. This article
contains most of the biographical matter which,
with various disquisitions upon religion and notes
of Mr. Glennie's lectures to Mr. Buckle, forms the
same author's Pilgrim Memoirs (3rd ed. 1880) ; it
contains also a controversy with Mr. Alfred Huth
of little importance. For the controversy about
Pooley see Law Magazine for August 1 859 ; for
Buckle's chess-playing see Chess Player's Maga-
zine, ii. 33-45, and article in Westminster Papers
for June 1873 by Captain Kennedy; also Athe-
naeum, 20 Feb. 1875. A list of reported games
is in the very full bibliography appended to Mr.
Huth's work, where are also references to many
contemporary reviews of Buckle's works.]

L. S.

BUCKLER, BENJAMIN (1718-1780),
antiquary, son of Thomas Buckler of War-
minster, Wiltshire, was born at Warminster,

P 2

Buckler

212

Buckler

Wiltshire, in 1718, and matriculated on
15 Feb. 1732 as a member of Oriel College,
Oxford, where he took the degrees of B.A.
in 1736 and M.A. in 1739. In the latter
year he was elected a fellow of All Souls,
and became B.D. in 1755 and D.D. in 1759.
In 1755 he was appointed to the vicarage of
Cumnor, near Oxford, and he also held the
small rectory of Frilsham in Berkshire. As
an industrious student of the past history of
his university, he was with peculiar appro-
priateness elected as keeper of its archives
in 1777. He died at Cumnor on 24 Dec. 1780,
and was buried there. Blackstone was
elected a fellow of All Souls' College in 1743,
and to Buckler, as his attached friend and
his successor in the bursarship in 1752, he
addressed a description of the mode of keep-
ing the college accounts. In a book in the
possession of the warden of All Souls there
is written against Buckler's name the cha-

chancellor. That dignitary, Dr. Huddesford,
thereupon issued a pamphlet of ' Observa-
tions relating to the Delegates of the Press,
with an account of their succession from
their original appointment,' 1756, and was
promptly met by the proctor with ' A Reply
to Dr. Huddesford's Observations.' The
interest of these pamphlets has now passed
away, but Buckler's labours as a genealogist
have been more lasting. He assisted his friend
Blackstone in his ' Essay on Collateral San-
guinity,' relating to the fellowships at All
Souls, and in 1765 passed through the press,
but without his name, his ' Stemnaata Chi-
cheleana,' containing the genealogies of the
families entitled to its fellowships through
descent from Archbishop Chichele. When
the college acquired some of the manuscripts
of John Anstis, on the sale of his library,
Buckler compiled a supplement to this work
(1775). He was one of the candidates for

racter, ' Integer, doctus, sale Attico abun- the task of completing the history of North-
dans.' A portrait of him, usually assigned ] amptonshire by John Bridges, but he with-
to Gainsborough, hangs in the warden's | drew from the competition, and the duty fell

Rev. Peter Whalley. A single sermon

dining-room.

The members of All Souls' College have for
many years celebrated a mallard by an annual
gaudy on 14 Jan. Its origin is lost in the
mist of ages, but the tradition generally ac-
cepted refers it to an overgrown mallard
found in a drain when the foundations of
the college were laid. Several passages relat-
ing to this entertainment, and some specula-
tions as to its meaning, will be found in an
appendix to Professor Montagu Burrows's
1 Worthies of All Souls College,' pp. 429-37.
The Rev. John Pointer having, in his account
of the antiquities of Oxford (1749), degraded
this illustrious bird to the level of a common
goose, the spirit of the fellows of All Souls
was roused, and Buckler brought out anony-
mously 'A Complete Vindication of the
Mallard of All Souls College,' which was
published in 1750, and republished in 1751.
This provoked an ironical prospectus, usually
attributed to Edward Rowe Mores, announc-
ing as ' Preparing for the press ... A Com-
plete History of the Mallardians ... in
three parts,' 1752, and in the same year there
was printed ' The Swopping-Song of the
Mallardians, an ode as it is to be performed
on Tuesday the 14th of January,' the original
of which is among the Tanner MSS. at the
Bodleian Library. A satirical tract by Buck-
ler, entitled ' A proper Explanation of the
Oxford Almanack for the present year, 1755,'
alludes to the celebrated election for the
county of Oxford in that year. The Oxford
proctors for 1756, of whom Buckler was one,
claimed the right of appointing a delegate
of the press without consulting the vice-

('The Alliance of Religion and Learning
considered,' 1759) is his sole publication as a
divine. For the ' Bibliotheca Topographica
Brit.,' vol. iv. No. xvi. 12-25, he wrote a
short history of his parish of Cumnor.

[Gent. Mag. 1791, p. 1129, 1792, p. 224;.
Burrows's All Souls, 12, 400-36; Eawlinson MSS.
fol. 16, 328; Gough's British Topog. (1780), ii..
137, 153-4; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 107, iii.
427, 679, 684, v. 404, vi. 401, viii. 253 ; Illustr.
of Lit. iii. 528-35.] W. P. C.

BUCKLER, JOHN (1770-1851), topo-
graphical artist, was born 30 Nov. 1770 at
Calbourne, Isle of Wight.. He was articled
for seven years to Mr. Cracklow, an architect
in Southwark, and was himself an architect
until 1826, when he resigned that branch of
his profession to his eldest son. He was known
to Dr. Routh, president of Magdalen College,
Oxford, and under his patronage published in
1797 two aquatint engravings of Magdalen
College. In 1799 he published a similar view
of Lincoln Minster, and from that year until
1815 continued to publish aquatint engravings
of cathedrals, collegiate and abbey churches,
and a few other churches and private man-
sions. His son, John Chessell Buckler, pub-
lished in 1822 < Views of Cathedral Churches
in England,' which are principally copied from
his father's previously published prints. John
Chessell Buckler also contributed to < Views
of Eaton Hall' in 1826, and in 1827 to ' Sixty
Views of Endowed Grammar Schools,' chiefly
from his father's drawings. An ' Historical
and Descriptive Account of the Royal Palace

Buckler

213

Buckley

at Eltham ' in 1828, ' Remarks upon Way-
side Chapels ' in 1843, ' History of the Archi-
tecture of the Abbey Church at St. Albans '
in 1847, are by John Chessell Buckler.
His son Charles, afterwards Charles Alban
Buckler, co-operated in the last two. John
Chessell Buckler also made the drawings for
a description of the cathedral of lona (1866),
and published a ' Description of Lincoln Ca-
thedral ' (1866). He published in 1823 an
anonymous work upon the architecture of
Magdalen College, Oxford.

Sir R. C. Hoare employed John Buckler
to make drawings of ancient buildings in
Wiltshire, Lord Grenville gave him a similar
commission for Buckinghamshire, Dr. Whit-
aker for Yorkshire, H. S. Pigott for Somerset-
shire, and W. Salt for Staffordshire. From
1796 to 1849 he contributed water-colour
-drawings yearly to the Royal Academy. He
was elected F.S.A. in 1810. He died in Lon-
don 6 Dec. 1851, leaving six surviving chil-
dren. A portrait by Sir W. Newton has
"been engraved. John Buckler (d. 4 Dec.
1857), secretary to the Wanstead Orphan
Asylum, was distantly, if at all, related.

[G-ent. Mag. for January 1852; Redgrave's
Dictionary of Artists ; A. Graves's Diet, of Ar-
tists ; information from the family.]

BUCKLER, WILLIAM (1814-1884),
-entomologist, was born 13 Sept. 1814, at
Newport, Isle of Wight. He was the son of
William, brother to John Buckler, F.S.A.
[q. v.] He showed much taste for drawing ;
became a student of the Royal Academy, and
from 1836 to 1856 exhibited sixty-two pic-
tures, chiefly portraits in water-colour. About
1848 he settled at Emsworth, Hampshire, and
took to entomology for an amusement. In 1857
he began to contribute drawings of the larvae
of the Tineinse to the ' Entomologist's Weekly
Intelligencer,' to which he had previously
contributed some articles. After three years,
in the course of which he sent about 120
figures, he found the labour too great. He
continued his studies and contributed de-

eighth birthday he began to learn German
to be able to correspond with foreign devotees
of entomology. He died 9 Jan. 1884.
[Entomologist's Monthly Magazine, vol. xx.]

BUCKLEY, CECIL WILLIAM (1828-
1872), captain in the royal navy, entered the
navy in 1845. He served in the Miranda fri-
gate, one of the squadron which, on the out-
break of the war with Russia, was sent to the
White Sea. In the following winter the Mi-
randa was sent to the Black Sea, and on 29 May
1855, Buckley, in company with Lieutenant
Burgoyne and Mr. Roberts, a gunner, volun-
teered to land and fire a quantity of stores at
Genitchi. ' I accepted their offer,' wrote Cap-
tain Lyons, of the Miranda, ' knowing the im-
minent risk there would be in landing a party
in presence of such a superior force, and out
of gunshot of the ships. This very dangerous
service they most gallantly performed, nar-
| rowly escaping the Cossacks, who all but cut
| them off from their boat.' A few days later
! Buckley, accompanied by Mr. Cooper, the
boatswain, again landed at Taganrog, and
fired the stores and government buildings :
1 a dangerous, not to say desperate service,'
wrote Lord Lyons (6 June 1855), ' carried
out in a town containing upwards of 3,000
troops, constantly endeavouring to prevent
1 it, and only checked by the fire of the boats'
guns.' In acknowledgment of these gallant
services, Buckley was promoted to be com-
mander on 27 Feb. 1856, and was decorated
with the Victoria cross on the institution of
that order. Buckley as commander served
on the Cape station, and for some time in the
Forte. He was advanced to be captain on
16 April 1862, and during the years 1868-70
commanded the Pylades on the Pacific station.
In December 1871 he was appointed to the
command of the Valiant, coastguard ship in
the Shannon, from which failing health obliged
him to retire in the following October. He
died in Madeira in 1872. He was married
and left issue, a son and a daughter.

scriptions of larvae to the ' Weekly Entomo- [O'Byrne's Victoria Cross 44 ; information
logist ' in 1862, and afterwards to the ' En- communicated by the family.] J. K. L.

tomologist's Monthly Magazine.' He was
preparing a work on the larvae of the Macro-
Lepidoptera of Great Britain. He had made
at least 5,000 careful drawings by 1873,
figuring more than 850 species in various
stages of growth. He was much inconve-
nienced by ' writer's cramp,' and found re-
lief in cabinet work. His sight was not good
enough for collecting, and all his work was
•done at home with a magnifying lens. His
friend, the Rev. J. Hellins, sent him specimens
in return for drawings. After his sixty-

BUCKLEY, JOHN. [See JONES, JOHN.]

BUCKLEY, ROBERT or SIGEBERT

! (1517-1610), Benedictine monk, was pro-

! fessed at Westminster in Queen Mary's reign,

during the brief revival of that abbey under

Abbot Feckenham. He was imprisoned on

refusing to take the oath of supremacy, and

! remained in captivity during the whole of

'l Elizabeth's reign. Weldon informs us that

Father Anselm Beach ' landed at Yarmouth

in the year 1603, where he spent that winter,

Buckley

214

Buckley

and at Mr. Francis Woodhouse, of Cisson, near
Wendlam [Wendling ?], found the Reverend
Dom Sigebert Buckley, the only monk left
of the old monks of Westminster, whom
King James a few months before had ordered
to be freed from his prison at Fromegham
[Framlingham]. From which time he and
F. Thomas Preston took care of the old
man till his happy exit from this world'
(Chronological Notes, 46). Being the sole
surviving monk of Westminster, the rights
of the abbey and of the old English congre-
gation of St. Benedict were vested in him.
Arrangements were made with the general
chapter of the Monte Cassino congregation
that their fathers in England should become
aggregated to the old English congregation.
Buckley, who had been arrested after the
discovery of the Gunpowder plot, received at
the Gatehouse prison in London, on 21 Nov.
1607, the profession of two of the monks
lately arrived from the continent — viz. of
Robert (Vincent) Sadler and of Edward
Maihew ; and on 15 Dec. 1609 he surrendered
all his powers and authority for perpetuating
the succession to Father Thomas Preston.
The old monk, who had become quite blind,
died shortly after this, on 22 Feb. 1609-10,
aged 93, ' and because the heretics would
not let him be buried in the churchyard,
F. Anselm of Manchester and Father Thomas
Preston buried him in an old chapel or
country hermitage near Ponshall, the seat of
Mr. Norton, in Surrey or Sussex ' (WELDON,
Chronological Notes, 76). It may be added
that three separate congregations of the
Benedictine order existed in England for a
time, namely the Spanish, the Italian, and
the renewed English congregation. A union
among them was felt to be most desirable,
and after many difficulties and obstacles was
secured by the brief Ex incumbenti of Pope
Paul V in 1619.

[Dodd's Church Hist. i. 527, also Tierney's
edit. iv. 89 ; Snow's Necrology of the English
Congregation of the Order of St. Benedict, 30 ;
Eeyner's Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia,
247, Append, i. 4 ; Weldon's Chronological Notes,
46, 47, 49, 60, 62, 76, Append. 4 ; J. Stevens's
Hist, of the Antient Abbeys, i. 182; Sweeney's
Life of Augustine Baker, 20-5 ; Oliver's Catholic
Eeligion in Cornwall, 473.] T. C.

BUCKLEY, THEODORE WILLIAM
ALOIS (1825-1856), classical scholar, was
born on 27 July 1825, and was a protege of
the well-known Greek scholar,George Burgee.
He regularly attended the British Museum
Library, where he is described as ' a fresh-
coloured youth, with flaxen and slightly
curling hair, poring over works of which some

of the best scholars knew little more than the?
name.' One of the earliest subjects on which
he was here engaged was an edition of l Apu-
leius de Deo Socratis,' for which he was col-
lecting material with a view to publication.
For this he had no means. He was very poor..
From the age of twelve he was self-taught.
His library, which when transferred to Oxford
weighed a ton and a half, was picked up at
old bookstalls at the cheapest prices. In this
manner he had collected a set very nearly
complete of the 4to Dutch Latin classics. He
was fortunate in his purchases. It is told of
him, for instance, that he procured an Aldine-
' Aristophanes ' for 4s. , the title-page of which
was supposed wanting, but was afterwards-
discovered by him to be merely misplaced.
The expense of printing his ' Apuleius de
Deo Socratis ' was defrayed by the Rt. Hon.
Thomas Grenville, to whom it was dedi-
cated, in 1844. Some friends conceived the
idea of sending young Buckley to Oxford,,
and made intercession with the dean of
Christ Church, who promised him a servi-
torship. He distinguished himself at the
university. His Latin prose was acknow-
ledged by the dean the purest he had ever
met. He was made one of the chaplains of
Christ Church. In addition to his classical
knowledge, he possessed considerable musical
talent, inherited from his mother, who had
performed at public concerts with success,,
and was a daughter of the celebrated Dussek.
Organic disease is supposed to have induced
a recourse to opium, and subsequently to-
alcohol. He came to London, and wrote for
the booksellers. His ode to Miss Florence-
Nightingale, inserted in ' Punch,' and subse-
quently copied into the ' Times,' is remark-
able as being probably the only instance-
remaining of his poetic power. He died of
fever on 30 Jan. 1856, and was buried in
Woking cemetery. Besides contributions to-
many periodicals, as Dickens's l Household.
Words,' ' Eliza Cook's Journal,' ' Sharped
Magazine,' ' Freemason's Journal,' ' Parker's
Miscellany,' and ' The Press,' he revised for
H. G. Bonn's series of classical authors
translations of Homer, ^Eschylus, Sophoclesr
Euripides, Aristotle's ' Rhetoric and Poetry/
Horace and Virgil, of which the second
volumes of Homer and Euripides were first
translated into literal prose by him, and the
whole published in the years 1849-53. For
Routledge he edited Chaucer's ' Canterbury
Tales,' Foxe's 'Book of Martyrs,' Milton's.
' Poetical Works,' i New Elegant Extracts ' in
verse, and abridged Calmet's ' Biblical Dic-
tionary,' and translated the ( Catechism of the-
Council of Trent ' and the ' Decrees of the
Council of Trent.' He also composed for

Buckley

215

Buckley

Eoutledge < The Girl's First Help to Reading,'
1 The Boy's First Help to Reading,' and the
' Exhibition Guide to the Crystal Palace.' He
edited for other publishers Pope's ' Iliad and
Odyssey/ with Flaxman's designs, six plays
of JEschylus, Demosthenes ' On the Crown,'
and Sallust, and translated the Latin notes
of Wunder's ' Sophocles ' into English. He
edited Taylor's 'History of the Life and
Death of Jesus Christ ' in 1851, and Trol-
lope's ' Commentary on the Acts of the
Apostles' in 1853; he also wrote 'The Natural
History of Tufthunters and Toadies,' Lond.
1848, 32mo; 'The Great Cities of the Ancient
World in their glory and their desolation '
(of which the articles on Pekin, America,
and Scandinavia were contributed by K. R. H.
Mackenzie), London, 1852, 8vo ; ' A History
of the Council of Trent,' compiled from a
comparison of various writers, with a Chrono-
logical Summary/ London, 1852, 8vo ; ' The
Dawnings of Genius exemplified and exhi-
bited in the early lives of distinguished men/
London, 1853, 8vo ; ' The Great Cities of the
Middle Ages, or the Landmarks of European
Civilisation/ London, 1853, 8vo : < The Ad-
ventures of Mr. Sydenham Greenfinch/ Lon-
don, 1854.

[Gent. Mag. 1856, p. 315; Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vii. 53-4, viii. 255.1

J.M.

BUCKLEY, WILLIAM (d. 1570 ?), ma-
thematician, a native of Lichfield, was edu-
cated at Eton, whence he was elected to a
scholarship at King's College, Cambridge, in
1537 (B.A. 1542, M.A. 1545). Afterwards
he removed to the court of King Edward VI,
who held him in great esteem. On 4 Jan.
1548-9 he was admitted to the prebend of
Ufton in the church of Lichfield, which pre-
ferment he resigned soon afterwards. In 1550
the king appointed him to the office of tutor
to the royal henchmen, with all profits ap-
pertaining thereunto, and a pension of 40£.
per annum. Sir John Cheke, when provost
of King's, sent for Buckley to that college
to teach the students arithmetic and geo-
metry. He appears to have died about 1570.
His works are : 1. ' Descriptio et usus annuli
horarii/ Royal MS. in British Museum, 12 A
xxv. The dedication to the Princess Eliza-
beth is dated 16 kal. April. 1546. 2. < Arith-
metica Memorativa, sive compendiaria arith-
meticse tractatio/ &c. Printed with John
Seton's f Dialectica.' The work consists of
the rules of arithmetic reduced into Latin
verse, that they may be more easily committed
to memory.

[Add. MS. 5815, f. 13; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), 862, 866; Cooper's Athense Cantab.

i. 292; Harwood's Alumni Eton. 156; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), i. 632 ; Lodge's Illustr. of Brit.
History (1838), i. 438; Eymer's Fcedera (1713),
xv. 142 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

BUCKLEY, WILLIAM (1780-1856),
convict in Australia, was born at Morton,
i near Macclesfield, in 1780, and became a
bricklayer. At an early age he enlisted in
the Cheshire supplementary militia, and in
1799 volunteering into the 4th or king's own
regiment of the line, served in Holland and
in various garrisons. While at Gibraltar
he, with six other soldiers, turned out with
an intention of shooting Edward, duke of
Kent, 24 Dec. 1802, for which offence he was
sentenced to transportation, and sent out to
Port Phillip, Australia. On 27 Dec. follow-
ing he escaped from custody, and for thirty-
two years, from that day forward, he never
held intercourse with any white man. After
enduring innumerable hardships, he joined
one of the aboriginal tribes of Port Phillip
(the district since known as Victoria), who
treated him kindly, taught him their me-
thods of taking animals, birds, and fish, in-
structed him in the use of the spear, boome-
rang, and other weapons, and provided him
with kangaroo skins for his clothing. No
doubt they were much impressed with his
appearance, as he was gigantic in size, mea-
suring in height nearly six feet six inches,
and of good proportion. Life with the natives
was not always pleasant, as many of them
were cannibals, and there were constant wars
among the tribes, when many persons were
killed, and their relations afterwards mas-
sacred in cold blood. Buckley would wil-
lingly have returned to his imprisonment,
but the settlements in Port Phillip had been
abandoned, and no white men were residing
in the district. One day, however, his atten-
tion was drawn to the fact that the blacks
were in possession of cotton pockethand-
kerchiefs. On inquiry he found that some
white men were encamped not far away,
and on proceeding to Indented Head, Port
Phillip Bay, he found a camp which had been
formed by Mr. John Bateman and a small
party who had come across from Van Die-
men's Land to settle in Port Phillip. This
meeting with his countrymen took place
12 July 1835. Representations being made to
the colonial secretary of Van Diemen's Land
of the hardships Buckley had endured, and
of the great use he was likely to be to the
settlers in communicating with the natives,
a free pardon was granted to him, dated
28 Aug. 1835, very nearly thirty-two years
from the date of his landing in Australia
from the convict ship. For a time he was
employed by the Port Phillip Company as

Buckman

216

Buckmaster

an interpreter, with a salary of 7ol. a year.
After this he entered the service of Captain
William Lonsdale, who came from Sydney
in September 1836, singular to say, with a
detachment of the 4th, Buckley's old regi-
ment. He also acted as a constable, and ac-
companied Governor Sir Richard Bourke in a
short expedition he made while visiting Port
Phillip in 1837. In November of this year he
took part in the search for the missing settlers,
Messrs. Gellibrand and Hesse, who were lost
in proceeding from Geelong to Melbourne.
Finding that he was not trusted as he thought
he should have been, Buckley left Port Phillip
28 Dec. 1837, and passed over to Van Die-
men's Land, where he was made assistant-
storekeeper of the Immigrants' Home, and
subsequently gatekeeper at the Female Nur-
sery. He held the latter employment until
1852, when he was put on a pension of 12/.
a year, to which the government of Vic-
toria added an annuity of 40 J. This income
he enjoyed until his death, 2 Feb. 1856,
which resulted from his being thrown out of
a cart.

[John Morgan's Life and Adventures of William
Buckley (1852), with portrait; Francis P. La-
billiere's Colony of Victoria (1878), ii. 64-87.]

G. c. B.

BUCKMAN, JAMES (1816-1884), geo-
logist, son of John Buckman, born at Chel-
tenham in 1816, was educated privately.
After serving as pupil to a surgeon-apothe-
cary at Cheltenham, he studied chemistry,
botany, and geology in London ; afterwards
lectured at the Cheltenham Philosophical In-
stitution ; in 1846 was appointed curator and
resident professor at the Birmingham Philo-
sophical Institution, and from 1848 to 1863
was professor of geology and botany at the
Royal Agricultural College at Cirencester.
In 1863 he retired to a farm at Bradford
Abbas, Dorsetshire, which he conducted on
scientific principles, and became a recognised
authority on all matters connected with agri-
culture. Buckman died at Bradford Abbas on
23 Nov. 1884. He wrote on the Chelten-
ham Spa, on the geology, botany, and archaeo-
logy of the neighbour-hood, 1842 ; on the ' Flora
of the Cottes wolds,' 1844; and on the ' Geo-
logy of the Cotteswolds/ 1845 ; on the 'An-
cient Straits of Malvern ;' on the 'Remains of
Roman Art,' 1850 ; a ' History of British
Grasses,' 1858; and l Science and Practice in
Farm Cultivation,' 1863. He also contributed
papers to the ' Proceedings of the British As-
sociation for the Advancement of Science,' to
the < Geological Society's Transactions,' to the
journals of the Royal Agricultural Society
and the Bath and West of England Society,

and to Martin's ' Cyclopaedia of Agriculture/
His botanical papers chiefly dealt with the
subject from an agricultural point of view.
In geology he devoted himself to the palaeon-
tology and stratigraphy of the Jurassic se-
ries in his own districts. Buckman presented
collections of Roman antiquities and fossils
to Cirencester, the latter to the college, and
the former to the Corinium Museum there.

[Men of the Time, llth ed. 1884; Geological
Soc. Quarterly Journal, xli. 43.] S. L. L.

BUCKMASTER, THOMAS (Jl. 1566),
divine and astronomer, is described in one
of his works as a professor of physics, of
what university has not been ascertained.
He published : 1. ' An Almanack and Pro-
nostication,' 1566-7, printed by Wanley.
2. ' Tho. Buckmaster, minister, his right
Christian Calendar ; or Spirituall Prognosti-
cations made for the yeare 1570,' by Hacket
(HERBERT'S Ames}. 3. ' A new Almanack
and Prognostication for the year 1575,
wherein is expressed the Chang of the Moon
... by Tho. Buckmaster, professor of phy-
sics ' (TANNER). 4. Commendatory Verses
in ' Wharton's Dreame,' 1578 ; together, with
other almanacks, of which notices will be
found in Herbert's 'Ames's Typographical
Antiquities.'

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 729, 896,
917, 1025, 1094; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 137.]

W. H.

BUCKMASTER, WILLIAM (d. 1545),
vice-chancellor of Cambridge University,
graduated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, B.A.
in 1513-14, M.A. in 1517, B.D. in 1525, and
D.D. in 1528. In 1517 he was elected fellow
of his college. He thrice served the office
of vice-chancellor (1529, 1538, and 1539),
and was twice elected Lady Margaret pro-
fessor of divinity (1532 and 1534). He be-
came rector of Barchester, Warwickshire
(23 April 1530), fellow of King's Hall (1532),
prebendary of Hereford (1539), and of St.
Paul's Cathedral, London (1541). He died
shortly before 14 Sept. 1545, but his effects
were not administered (by his nephew, Hugh
Buckmaster) until 5 Dec. 1546.

As vice-chancellor in 1529-30, Buckmaster
took a prominent part in preparing the replies
to the Questions preferred by Henry VIII to
the university relative to his divorce. After
much discussion, convocation resolved that
marriage with a brother's wife was contrary
to divine law, but the university declined to
express any definite opinion as to whether
the pope had power to permit such a mar-
riage. This answer was not what the king
desired, but Buckmaster was selected to carry
it to Windsor and announce to Henry VIII

Buckshorn

217

Buckstone

the university's judgment. He wrote an
interesting account of his reception at court
in a letter to Dr. Edwards, master of Peter-
house, which is still preserved in manuscript
.at Corpus Christi College. Buckmaster asserts
that his performance of the duty lost him an
important benefice, which was about to be
•conferred upon him. He signed the well-
known articles of religion of 1536 as proctor
in convocation of the London clergy ; and
about 1537 he was consulted by Cromwell,
with many other eminent divines, as to the
form which certain theological dogmas of
the Komish church should take in the An-
glican articles. Roger Ascham [q. v.] refers
to Buckmaster as one of his Cambridge pa-
trons (ASCHAM, Epist., No. iv. (ed. Giles), i.
i.5).

[Buckmaster's account of the proceedings at
•Cambridge in 1529, now preserved at Corpus
•Christi College, has been fully printed in Dr.
Lamb's collections from the C. C. C. MSS. ; and
{very carefully) in Burnet's Reformation (ed.
Pocock), vi. 28-34. Portions of it appear in the
Brit. Magazine, xxxvi. 72, and in Froude's His-
tory, i. 280-3. See also Cooper's Athense Can-
tab, i. 86-7; Strype's Cranmer (1848), i. 178;
Burnet's Reformation (ed. Pocock), passim ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.: Le Neve's Fasti (ed. Hardy).]

S. L. L.

BUCKSHpRN, JOSEPH (ft. 1670),

painter, a native of the Netherlands, settled j
in London in 1670, and was much employed
by Sir Peter Lely in painting his draperies j
and accessories. He also painted portraits, !
imitating his master's manner with no little
skill. The copy of the Earl of Strafford and
his secretary, Sir John Mainwaring, in the
possession of Earl Fitzwilliam at Went worth
Woodhouse, after Vandyck, is by him. Ac-
cording to Walpole's vague statement (Anec-
dotes of Painting (Wornum), ii. 452), Buck-
shorn ' dying at the age of thirty-five, was
buried at St. Martin's.' Thomas Bardwell,
in his work * The Practice of Painting and
Perspective made Easy,' 1756, p. 21, says
' Buckshorn was one of the last good copiers
we have had in England ; the rest that fol-
lowed him and his master Lely soon dwindled
to half-artists.'

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878), j
p. 60.] G. G.

BUCKSTONE, JOHN BALDWIN j
(1802-1879), actor and dramatist, was born '
at Hoxton on 14 Sept. 1802. In his eleventh j
year he was placed on board a man-of-war ;
but through the intervention of a relative,
who objected to his entering on an arduous
career at so tender an age, he was brought
back and again sent to school. At the end

of his school days he was articled in a solici-
tor's office, but he soon engaged in theatrical
pursuits, and made his first appearance at
Peckham, in a building half theatre, half
barn, as Captain Aubri in the melodrama
called ' The Dog of Montargis.' At the age
of nineteen he made a successful appearance
at Wokingham, Berkshire, in the character
of Gabriel in the ' Children of the Wood.'
His reputation as a low comedian gradually
extended. Pursuing the career of a provincial
actor for three years, he became acquainted
in the course of that period with Edmund
Kean, who seems to have appreciated his
peculiar humour, and to have encouraged him
to persevere in his calling. On 30 Jan. 1823
he made his first appearance in London at
the Surrey Theatre in the character of Ramsay
the watchmaker in the ' Fortunes of Nigel.'
The statement that Buckstone made his debut
as Peter Smink in ' The Armistice ' is not con-
firmed. From 18 Oct. 1824 until 1827 he
was a member of the Coburg company. He
joined in 1827 the company of Mr. D. Terry
at the Adelphi, appearing as Bobby Trot in
his own drama entitled ' Luke the Labourer '
on 1 Oct. It appears that a year previously
Buckstone had sent this piece to the manager
of the Adelphi without any personal know-
ledge of him, and that the name and address
of the dramatist had been lost. Terry, how-
ever, perceived the suitability of the drama
for his purpose, and had produced it for the
first time on 16 Oct. 1826. Buckstone was
at length identified as the dramatist, and
brought to the theatre to find his piece in re-
hearsal for a second time, and to take a share
in its representation. At the Adelphi Buck-
stone was introduced by Terry to Sir Walter
Scott, an event which gave him ambition for a
general literary career. This theatre was also
the scene of some of his best known dramas.
He was the original Gnatbrain in Jerr old's
' Black-eyed Susan,' produced at the Surrey
8 June 1829. At the Haymarket, in 1833,
was produced his drama called ' Ellen Ware-
ham,' in which Mrs. Yates personated the
heroine. Here, between his first appearance
on 8 April 1833 and 1839, he also performed
in several farces of his own, one of them,
' Uncle John,' including in its cast the emi-
nent names of Farren, Webster, Buckstone
himself, and Mrs. Glover. But he only per-
formed at the Haymarket during the summer,
and returned each winter to the Adelphi.
In 1840 he paid a visit to the United States.
After his return in 1842 he again connected
himself with the Haymarket, fulfilling, how-
ever, during his absences from that house, a
short engagement with Mr. Bunn at Drury
Lane, and another with Madame Vestris at

Buckstone

218

Budd

the Lyceum, where he played Box for the
first time in the farce of 'Box and Cox.'
During an engagement of Mr. and Mrs.
Charles Kean at the Haymarket in 1848 the
manager, with a view of strengthening the
cast of • Macbeth/ was ill-advised enough
to put Buckstone into the part of the First
Witch. The well-known and peculiar voice
of the comedian, issuing from the grim figure
of the witch, shook the house with almost
unappeasable laughter. The old standard
characters in which this actor excelled were
Tony Lumpkin, Mawworm, Scrub, Marplot,
Sir Benjamin Backbite, Bob Acres, &c., but
he obtained a wide success also in many more
modern parts, either in his own dramas or
those of his contemporaries. Buckstone was
not what is sometimes called an objective
actor. To a great extent he was Buckstone
in every character. It might be objected that
on occasions his acting was somewhat too
broad; but this defect was lost sight of in
his infectious self-complacency and overflow
of fun. Added to a countenance peculiarly
fitted to express humour in all its varieties
and transitions, he had an evident enjoyment
of the droll conceptions he was embody-
ing, which enhanced that of his audiences.
He had sometimes a way of pausing before
he uttered a joke, and, when he had wound
up the house to expectancy, of discharging
it with a rapidity and elation that were
irresistible. While yet a youthful amateur
he is said to have played lago, at a little
theatre in Catherine Street, Strand, to the
Othello of Mr. Eichard Younge. With his
physiognomy, his voice, and other natural
qualifications for broad comedy, Buckstone's
juvenile interpretation of lago must have
been something to see and to remember. As
a man he possessed the abundant geniality
which he threw into his acting. He was
never more at home than at a weekly club
which he founded at the Haymarket Theatre.
In 1853 he became manager of the Haymarket,
and remained in that capacity until within
three years of his death. His control of the
theatre was in every way creditable. He
surrounded himself with a body of actors,
some of whom were famous, while none were
undistinguished. Amongst these Avere Mr.
Compton, Miss Sedgwick, Mr. and Mrs.
Chippendale, Mr. William Farren (the second
actor of that name), Mr. Howe, and, at a
later period, Mr. Sothern, Mr. J. S. Clarke,
Mr. and Mrs. Kendal, and Miss Ada Caven-
dish. He produced plays by Planche, Tom
Taylor, Dubourg, Westland Marston, T. W.
Robertson, Byron, Burnand, W. S. Gilbert,
Oxenford, Mrs. Lovell, and Mrs. Catherine
Crowe, authoress of the * Night Side of Na-

ture,' and in most of these works he himself
played. He was scarcely better known as an
actor than as a prolific dramatist. Of his stage
productions, amounting to between one and
two hundred, scarcely one was a failurer
while many were unusual successes. He
had great knowledge of stage effect, much,
humour, though of a broad kind, nor was he-
deficient in pathos, or in such characterisation
as commends itself to audiences. Among
his best known productions are ' The Wreck
Ashore,' 'Victorine,' 'The Dream at Sea/
' Green Bushes,' and * The Flowers of the
Forest,' performed at the Adelphi ; ' Married
Life,' < Single Life,' l Rural Felicity,' ' Leap
Year, or the Ladies' Privilege,' ' Second
Thoughts,' and 'Nicholas Flam,' performed
at the Haymarket ; ' Popping the Question '
and ' Our Mary Anne,' brought out at Drury
Lane. Buckstone was also a very humorous-
speaker. His addresses at the dinners of the
Theatrical Fund and on his own benefit
nights were always attractive. At one time-
he contributed a few papers to the periodicals.
A sketch in the ' New Monthly Magazine/
describing the career of an optimist perverted
into a misanthrope by his experience of life,
shows in its cynicism of tone and gravity of
intention qualities far different from those
which he displayed as an actor. In 1859 he
wrote a preface to the Rev. Henry Bellows's
1 Claims of the Drama.' After quitting the-
stage he sank into gradual decay, and died
on 31 Oct. 1879.

[Notices of Buckstone in the Times, Daily
Telegraph, and Daily News, 2 Nov. 1879; Era,
7 Nov. 1879 ; Pascoe's Dramatic List, 1879 ; Men
of the Time, 1879; Bellows's Claims of the-
Drama, Melbourne, 1859 : personal knowledge.]

W. M.

BUDD, GEORGE (/. 1756), painter, is
supposed to have been born in London, where
for some time he kept a hosier's shop. Even-
tually'he was led by his taste for drawing
to abandon the business and devote him-
self wholly to art. He practised in portrait,
landscape, and sometimes still life. He also-
taught drawing, and for several years gave
lessons at Dr. Newcome's academy at Hack-
ney. A portrait by him of Timothy Ben-
nett, l the patriotic shoemaker,' of Hampton
Wick, who successfully maintained an action
against the old Princess Amelia, when she
was ranger, for attempting to close the pub-
lic road through Bushey Park, was mezzo-
tinted by W. McArdell in 1756 (E. ED-
WAEDS, Anecd. of Painters, pp. 8, 9). Another
painting by Budd representing the execution
of Lords Balmerino and Kilmarnock in 1746
is also engraved. The Tower and surround-

Budd

219

Budd

ing buildings form the background, while the
whole picture is crowded by a dense mass
of small figures (REDGRAVE, Dictionary of
Artists, 1878, p. 61).

[Pilkington's General Diet, of Painters, ed.
Davenport, p. 76.] Gr. G-.

BUDD, GEORGE, M.D. (1808-1882),
professor of medicine in King's College, Lon-
don, was born at North Tawton, Devonshire,
in February 1808. He was the third son of
Mr. Samuel Budd, a surgeon, who practised
at that place, and who brought up seven of
his nine sons to the medical profession. Five
of them went to Cambridge, all of whom
were wranglers, and four won fellowships.
After being educated at home, George Budd
entered at St. John's College in 1827, sub-
sequently migrating to Caius, and becoming
fellow of his college after taking his degree
(third wrangler, 1831). He pursued his
medical studies in Paris and at the Middle-
sex Hospital, London, graduating M.D. at
Cambridge in 1840. He came into notice by
writing a valuable article on the stethoscope
as an acoustic instrument (Medical Gazette,
1837), and in the same year, while still a
bachelor of medicine, he was appointed phy-
sician to the Dreadnought seamen's hospital
ship at Greenwich. Here, in conjunction
with Mr. Busk, he made extensive researches
on cholera and scurvy, and accumulated a
great store of pathological facts relating to
diseases of the stomach and liver. In 1840,
Budd was elected professor of medicine in
King's College, London, and in 1841 he be-
came a fellow of the Royal College of Phy-
sicians, being censor 1845-7. In 1863 Budd
retired from his medical professorship in
King's College, of which he was then made
an honorary fellow, and in 1867, owing to
weakness of health, he gave up his large prac-
tice in London, and took to a life of rural ease
at Barnstaple, in his native county.

He was elected F.R.S. so early as 1836,
and in 1880 he was made an honorary fellow
of Caius College, Cambridge, having ceased
to be a fellow many years before, on his
marriage. He died 14 March 1882, aged 74.
Budd was a very able physician and medical
teacher. He made many valuable contribu-
tions to medical literature. Of his treatise on
'Diseases of the Liver,' 1845, Dr. Wilson Fox
wrote : ' He may fairly be said to be the first
writer who, for nearly half a century, had
systematised the practical knowledge of liver
diseases, and he for the first time gave this
knowledge the form which it has retained for
nearly forty years. This he did through the
fact that he impressed on nearly every state-
ment his own careful clinical observation, and

reinvest igated the pathology of the subject in
the light of the then recent anatomical works
of Kiernan and Bowman. The result has
been that his book remains, and must remain,
an original work of the highest value, and
marking a period.' His treatise on ' Diseases
of the Stomach,' 1855, is full of valuable ob-
servations, careful descriptions of cases, and
ingenious argument. His report on cases of
cholera in the Dreadnought during 1837
(Medico-Chiruryical Transactions, xxi. 152),
written in conjunction with Mr. Busk, and
his statistical account of cases collected from
the records of the same hospital in the epi-
demic of 1832 (ibid. xxii. 110), are standard
contributions to the subject. Their principal
results are included in the essay on ' Cholera,'
which Budd contributed to Tweedie's f Li-
brary of Practical Medicine,' vol. iv. ; vol. v.
of the same work contains a valuable essay
on 'Scurvy' from the same pen. To the
' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions ' for 1837-8
Budd contributed papers on ' Concentric Hy-
pertrophy of the Heart ' and on ' Emphysema
of the Lung.' He also published numerous
brief papers and lectures in medical journals,
especially the ' Medical Gazette,' where may
be found his Gulstonian Lectures (1843) and
Croonian Lectures (1847) at the College of
Physicians. Budd was an original thinker,
he was lucid in writing and speaking, and
drew his information from a large fund of
close personal observation.

[Personal knowledge ; manuscript notes of
Lectures, &c. ; obituary notices in Transactions
of Medical and Chirurgical Society, Ixvi. 8, and
in Roy. Soc. Proc. xxxiv. i-ii, by Sir James Paget.l

S. J.A. S.

BUDD, HENRY (1774-1853),theologian,
born at Newbury, Berkshire, 25 Sept. 1774,
was the son of Richard Budd [q. v.] He was
in residence at St. John's College, Cambridge,
from October 1793 to June 1^97, and gradu-
ated B.A. in 1798, and M.A. in 1801. After
his ordination, 31 Dec. 1797, he became curate
of Aldermaston, Berkshire, and was appointed
chaplain of Bridewell Hospital, London, in
1801, which he resigned in 1831. He was
instituted to the rectory of White Roothing,.
Essex, 18 March 1808. Budd, an active
worker in all church matters, was one of the
founders of the Prayer Book and Homily
Society 21 May 1812, and for some time acted
as the secretary, was connected with the New-
foundland Society for the Education of the
Poor, the African Missions, and the Church
Missionary Society. He died at White
Roothing 27 June 1853, and was buried in
the churchyard of that parish 4 July. He had
been three times married, and left issue.

Budd

220

Budd

He was the author of: 1. ' Infant Baptism,
the means of National Regeneration, accord-
ing to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Es-
tablished Church. In nine Letters to a Friend,'
1827, 3rd ed. 1841. 2. ' The Present Contro-
versy in the Bible Society briefly considered, [
in a Letter to a Friend,' 1832. 3. < Helps for !
the Young, or Baptismal Regeneration ac-
cording to the Services of the Established j
Church. In a series of twelve tracts,' 1832-9,
2 vols. 4. * A Petition proposed to be pre- j
rented respectively to the Three Estates of the j
Legislature on the subject of Church Reform, |
with an Address to the Ministers and Mem-
bers of the Established Church,' 1833. He j
warmly supported the Parker Society, insti-
tuted in 1841.

[A Memoir of the Rev. Henry Budd (1855);
Christian Observer, Ivi. 194-211 (1856).]

G. C. B.

BUDD, RICHARD (1746-1821), phy-
sician, was born in 1746 at Newbury, Berk- |
.shire, where his father was a banker. He en- :
tered at Jesus College, Cambridge (where his
great-great-grandfather, Richard Budd, had
founded a scholarship in 1630) ; and was j
admitted M.B. in 1770, and M.D. in 1775. !
After practising for some years at Newbury !
he removed to London in 1780, where he '
was in the same year elected physician to
St. Bartholomew's Hospital, an office which |
he held until his retirement in 1801. Hav-
ing become a fellow of the Royal College
•of Physicians in 1777, he attained consider-
able official status therein, being six times
censor between 1780 and 1798, Gulstonian
lecturer and Harveian orator in 1781, j
treasurer from March 1799 to April 1814,
and elect from December 1797 to July 1818. j
He did not exert himself greatly in private '
practice, having married the only child of a |
wealthy merchant named Stabler. He is
described as a man of strong will, impetu- !
osity, and positiveness, and of great social
influence. He died at Battersea Rise 2 Sept.
1821, and was buried at Speen, near New-
bury. One of his sons, the Rev. Henry Budd
[q. v.], became well known as the chaplain
of Bridewell and a leading evangelical
clergyman. The chaplaincy was secured by
his father's indefatigable canvassing. An-
other son was the Rev. Richard Budd, B.D.,
rector of Ruan Lanihorne, Cornwall.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 311 ; Memoir
-of Rev. Henry Budd, 1855.] GK T. B.

BUDD, WILLIAM (1811-1880), physi-
cian, was born at North Tawton, Devonshire,
in September 1811, being a younger brother
of George Budd (1808-1882) [q. v.], and like

him receiving his early education at home.
His medical education was divided between
London, Edinburgh, and Paris ; in Paris he
passed four years, at the College de France
and the Ecole de Medecine. In 1838 he
graduated M.D. at the university of Edin-
burgh, winning a gold medal for an essay on
acute rheumatism. He served for a short
time as physician to the Dreadnought sea-
men's hospital ship at Greenwich, but an
attack of typhoid fever, from which he nearly
died, obliged him to resign this position. For
some time he assisted his father in his
country practice at North Tawton, and here,
in 1839, he began his careful study of the
origin and transmission of typhoid fever,
which was to be his chief life-work. Being
personally acquainted with every inhabitant,
and the medical attendant of almost every
one, he enjoyed unusual opportunities of
getting to the bottom of any circumstance
on which exhaustive investigation was ne-
cessary. In 1842 he settled at Bristol,
where he became physician to St. Peter's
Hospital, and in 1847 physician to the Bris*-
tol Royal Infirmary, which post he held till
1862. For some years he lectured on medi-
cine in the Bristol medical school, and
sought through teaching and contributions
to medical journals to make known his
views on the nature and mode of propaga-
tion of zymotic diseases, and to impress on
the medical profession and the public gene-
rally the paramount necessity of stringent
modes of disinfection, and the adoption of
other general sanitary measures. Among
the latter he regarded a full supply of pure
water as of the first importance, and he was
one of the most zealous promoters of the
Bristol waterworks. In 1870 he was elec-
ted F.R.S. He was an accurate draughts-
man and good photographer, and used his
accomplishments with great advantage in his
investigations; while a good knowledge of
French, German, and Italian enabled him
to keep abreast of the advance of medical
science in the continental schools. His
energy and industry were unbounded, but
the attempt to carry on at the same time
original research and a large private prac-
tice proved too great a strain for his consti-
tution, which, though originally strong, had
been weakened by two attacks of fever. In
1873 his health broke down, and he was
compelled to cease from active professional
work. He died at Clevedon 9 Jan. 1880.

Budd possessed, with extensive learning
and great practical knowledge of disease,
clearness of mental vision and remarkable
strength of conviction, so that he expressed
himself in a dogmatic yet singularly attrac-

Budd

221

Budden

tive manner in enforcing his views, which
being at the time novel met with strenuous
opposition. His kindness of disposition and
freedom from jealousy were at all times
manifest. His eloquence was impressive,
and his logical power as shown in tracing
out the causes of disease was of the highest
order. His principal work, * Typhoid Fever ;
its Nature, Mode of Spreading, and Preven-
tion,' London, 1873, reproducing in a more
complete form what he had previously pub-
lished in the medical journals, proved beyond
dispute that typhoid fever is contagious, and |
is propagated chiefly by matter discharged
from the intestine. In it he traced the course
of an outbreak of the disease in North Taw-
ton in 1839, and showed how a number of
cases which occurred in various localities
had been transferred in definite ways from
case to case. Contaminated water, sewer j
air, hands, bedding and clothes were proved !
to have been the means of propagation in j
different cases ; and the frequent long-con- j
tinued immunity from typhoid amid impure
surroundings is powerfully contrasted with
its virulence when definitely introduced.

When Asiatic cholera appeared in Bristol
in 1866, the energetic measures of preven-
tion advocated and carried out by Budd suc-
cessfully retarded its progress, and stamped
it out. In 1849 the deaths from cholera in
Bristol were 1,979, in 1866 only twenty-nine,
though the disease appeared in twenty-six
different localities, and very malignantly.

Budd also made careful studies of con-
tagious diseases of animals, including cattle,
sheep, and pigs. He arrived at the conclu-
sion that several of those contagious dis-
eases could be best dealt with by imme-
diate slaughter of animals which became in-
fected. When the terrible rinderpest broke
out in England in 1866, Budd was loud in
his recommendation of l a poleaxe and a
pit of quicklime ' as the true solution of the
difficulty; and though at first ridiculed,
this view was ultimately and successfully
adopted.

Professor Tyndall, whose persevering and
ingenious researches into the germ theory of
diseases are well known, writes thus : ' Dr.
William Budd I hold to have been a man
of the highest genius. There was no phy-
sician in England who, during his lifetime,
showed anything like his penetration in the
interpretation of zymotic disease. For a great
number of years he conducted an uphill fight
against the whole of his medical colleagues,
the only sympathy which he could count
upon during this depressing time being that
of the venerable Sir Thomas Watson. Over
and over again Sir Thomas Watson has

spoken to me of William Budd's priceless
contributions to medical literature. His
doctrines are now everywhere victorious,
each succeeding discovery furnishing an il-
lustration of his marvellous prescience/

Besides his principal work above men-
tioned, Budd published numerous treatises
and papers, all important, of which the fol-
lowing are the chief: 1. 'Contributions to
the Pathology of the Spinal Cord,' ' Medico-
Chirurg. Trans.' xxii. (1839), pp. 163-90.
2. l On Diseases which affect corresponding
parts of the body in a symmetrical manner/
' Medico-Chirurg.Trans.' xxv. (1842), pp. 100-
166. 3. 'Malignant Cholera, its Mode of
Propagation and its Prevention,' London,
1849. 4. 'Researches on Gout,' 'Medico-
Chirurg. Trans.' xxxviii. (1855), pp. 233-46.
5. ' Variola Ovina, Sheep's Small-pox ; or
the Laws of Contagious Epidemics illustrated
by an Experimental Type,' 1863. 6. ' The
Siberian Cattle Plague, or the Typhoid Fever
of the Ox,' Bristol, 1865. 7. ' Scarlet Fever
and its Prevention,' reprinted from ' Brit.
Med. Jour.' 9 Jan. 1869, London, 1869, fifth
edition 1871. 8. ' Cholera and Disinfection,
or Asiatic Cholera in Bristol in 1866 ' (1871).
To the very last Budd was engaged in ex-
tensive investigations in regard to phthisis
and cancer, the causation of both of which
he attributed to the development of organ-
isms of external origin, and he left unpub-
lished manuscripts on these subjects. In
the ' Lancet,' 1867, vol. i. p. 451, is a brief
summary of his views on the nature and
mode of propagation of phthisis. His first
ideas on the subject dated from August
1856, and after that date much of his time
was occupied in accumulating and weighing
evidence bearing on the subject. Another
contribution of his (' Lancet,' 1861, i. 337) on
the contagion of yellow fever is of consider-
able value.

[Obituary notices, 1880: Times, Jan. 12, Aca-
demy, i. 46, Lancet, i. 148 ; manuscript letter
from Professor Tyndall ; information from sur-
viving brothers.] G. T. B.

BTTDDEN, JOHN (1566-1620), professor
of civil law at Oxford, the son of John Bud-
den of Canford, Dorsetshire, was born there
in 1566, entered Merton College, Oxford, in
Michaelmas 1582, was admitted a scholar ot
Trinity College, Oxford, on 30 May 1583,
and proceeded B.A. on 29 Oct. 1586, M.A.
on 27 June 1589, and B.C.L. and D.C.L. on
8 July 1602. At the request of Thomas
Allen, the mathematician [q. v.], he migrated
to Gloucester Hall about 1587, and devoted
himself to civil law. Before 1602 he became
philosophy reader at Magdalen College, held

Buddie

222

Buddie

the office of principal of New Inn Hall from
1609 to 1618, and was king's professor of
civil law, and principal of Broadgates Hall
(afterwards Pembroke College). 'He was
a person,' says Wood, 'of great eloquence,
an excellent rhetorician, philosopher, and a
most noted civilian.' He died at Broadgates
Hall on 11 June 1620, and was buried in the
neighbouring church of St. Aldate's. He was
the author of Latin lives of Bishop Wayn-
fleet (or William Patten), Oxon. 1602, and
of Archbishop Morton, London, 1607. The
former was published by William Bates
[q. v.], and was republished in the volume
entitled ' Vitae selectorum aliquot virorum,'
London, 1681. Budden also translated into
Latin Bodley's ' Statutes of the Public Li-
brary' and Sir Thomas Smith's 'Common-
wealth of England ' (1610, other editions in
1625 and 1630), and into English (from the
French of Pierre Ayrault) ' A Discourse for
Parents' Honour and Authority over their
Children,' London, 1614, dedicated to Toby
Matthew, archbishop of York.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 282-3;
Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 236, 249, 296 ; Cat. of Eng-
lish Books in Brit. Mus. before 1640 ; Cat. Oxf.
Graduates, p. 806 ; Coote's Lives of the Civi-
lians.] S. L. L.

BUBBLE, ADAM (d. 1715), botanist,
was born at Deeping St. James, Lincolnshire,
and educated at St. Catharine's Hall, Cam-
bridge, taking the degree of B.A. in 1681,
and that of M. A. in 1685. He does not seem
to have taken up the study of British botany,
with which his name is chiefly connected, until
a later date ; he is mentioned by Petiver,
writing in 1687, as well versed in mosses.
He was at one time (1689 or 1690) a
nonjuror, but subsequently complied. In
1696-8 he was living at Henley in Suffolk
(where his two children were baptised), and
corresponded with Doody and Petiver, to
whom he sent his collections of grasses and
mosses, then the best in the kingdom ; these
were afterwards transmitted to Tournefort.
In 1699 he paid a visit to Ray. In 1703 he
was presented to the living of North Fam-
bridge, Essex, and he was also reader at
Gray's Inn. In 1708 Buddie wrote an en-
tirelv new and complete English Flora, which
wiirbe found in the Sloane MSS. (2970-
2980); his herbarium, also in the British
Museum, occupies vols. cxiv-cxxv. of the
Sloane collections. From these two works
we are able to form a very high estimate of
the accuracy, diligence, and knowledge of
their author. It is to be regretted that the
Flora was never printed, although Petiver,
who had access to it, frequently made use of

the information it contains. Dawson Turner's
note (RICHARDSON'S Correspondence, p. 151),
that 'justice was not done him by those of his
immediate successors who more particularly
benefited by his labours,' seems fully justified.
Dillenius had the use of the herbarium for his
edition (the 3rd) of Ray's ' Synopsis.' There
is a letter of Buddie's published in the Richard-
son correspondence, pp. 87-9 ; several exist
in the Sloane MSS. He died at Gray's Inn on
15 April 1715, and was buried at St. Andrew's,
Holborn.

[Richardson's Correspondence, pp. 87, 95, 151 ;
Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, pp. 386-
388.] J. B.

BUBBLE, JOHN (1773-1843), mining
engineer, was born in 1773 at Kyo, near
Tanfield in Durham, where his father, who
had formerly been a miner, was the village
schoolmaster. Although entirely self-edu-
cated, the elder Buddie was noted for his
proficiency in mathematics and the theory of
coal-mining, being an occasional contributor
on these subjects to ' The Ladies' and Gen-
tlemen's Diary ; ' and when, in 1781, the
famous colliery at Wallsend was projected,
the Kyo schoolmaster was chosen for the post
of colliery manager and ' viewer.' From his
eighth year accordingly Buddie was brought
up under his father's zealous tuition, in fa-
miliar contact with the processes above and
below ground of coal-mining. Profiting readily
by his opportunities, he had already in several
ways proved his practical ingenuity, when in
1806 the death of his father threw the full
responsibility of the Wallsend colliery upon
his shoulders, from which time he made very
rapid headway in his profession. In 1809 he
introduced an improved method of coal-work-
ing, by which nearly all the contents of a
coal-seam could be exhausted, instead of
leaving, as hitherto, a large proportion to act
as support to the roof of the mine. As part of
this scheme he conceived the ingenious idea
of dividing the mine into separately venti-
lated districts by intermittent barriers of coal,
hoping by this means to localise the effects
of explosion and other mining dangers. In
later practice these and other details of his
method have been largely dispensed with,
but upon the general principles he thus es-
tablished depend very much the improved
methods now in vogue. In 1813 a disastrous
explosion at Felling colliery led to the for-
mation of a society at Sunderland for the in-
vestigation of mine accidents, and in response
to an appeal addressed by the society to emi-
nent mining engineers and scientific men,
Buddie drew up an important paper describing
the method of ventilation adopted by him and

Buddie

223

Budge

stating the problem of satisfactorily lighting
underground workings. The indirect result
of this paper was the evolution of the safety-
lamp through more or less cumbrous forms,
until it reached the comparative perfection
of the lamps designed respectively by George
Stephenson, Dr. Clanny, and Sir Humphry
Davy. Buddie himself assisted actively in
the experiments in connection with the Davy
lamp, and upon its completion introduced it
successfully at the collieries under his charge,
which, with the growth of his professional
reputation, had greatly increased in number.
In 1815 an accident at one of these collieries,
Heaton Main, through the sudden influx of
"water from some old workings, led him to
consider the need of preserving a more sys-
tematic record of mine-workings, and several
years later he embodied these views in a
paper contributed to the * Transactions ' of
the Natural History Society of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, proposing that the society should
be made ' a place of deposit for the mining
records of the district.' Buddie has thus the
distinction of having prepared the way for
the establishment of the Mining Record Office
in its present completeness. Outside the
range of his own profession he showed re-
markable intellectual activity ; besides his
•connection with the society mentioned above,
of which he was one of the chief promoters,
he actively interested himself in founding
schools in the colliery villages with which he
was connected. Of undertakings other than
those specially belonging to his profession,
the most important was the building of Sea-
ham harbour for the Marquis of Londonderry,
who had conceived the idea of transferring
thither the trade from the port of Sunderland.
As a colliery manager and mining engineer
Buddie attained by degrees to an almost au-
tocratic eminence, as his popular sobriquet,
• the King of the Coal Trade/ testifies, and it
says much for the genuineness of his character
that at the height of his social prosperity he
still remained on terms of affectionate inti-
macy with the mining folk about him, using
the native vernacular with a force and hu-
morous unction that have made some of his
sayings almost proverbial in the district. Al-
though over eight hundred lives are said to
have been lost in the mines under his charge,
he showed a tender regard and sympathy for
the suffering which greatly strengthened the
esteem in which his workpeople held him.
Directly and indirectly, indeed, no one has
done more than he to increase the safety of
the miner at his dangerous work, and he was
the first to propound the necessity of the
miners' permanent relief fund, which now
forms so important a part in the economy of

coal-mining. In the wider aspects of his
profession Buddie showed a scientific interest
that had valuable results ; his geological in-
vestigations have a more than merely practical
value, and his paper entitled ' A Synopsis of
the Newcastle Coalfield,' read, as finally com-
pleted, before the British Association on its
visit to Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1838, proves
the originality and comprehensiveness of his
scientific knowledge. In religion Buddie was
a Unitarian. He never married. He died
10 Oct. 1843 at Wallsend, and was buried
at Benwell six days later in characteristic
north-country fashion, the funeral having a
vanguard of sixty gentlemen on horseback,
while seventy carriages and a vast multitude
of miners afoot followed the hearse. In spite
of his generosity and his noted hospitality he
left a considerable fortune.

[Memoir published in the Newcastle Weekly
Chronicle in a series of biographical papers en-
titled ' Northern Worthies.' See also Latimer's
Local Kecords of Northumberland, &c., under
the date of Buddie's death. For his various con-
tributions upon mining and other subjects, the
Transactions of the societies mentioned above and
also of the Literary and Philosophical Society of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne may be consulted ; and in
the Life and Works of Sir Humphry Davy will
be found proof of Buddie's connection with the
invention of the safety-lamp.] E. P. K.

BUDGE, EDWARD (1800-1865), theo-
logical and general writer, was the son of
John Budge, and was a native of Devonshire.
He was educated at Saffron Walden, Essex,
and was admitted at Christ's College, Cam-
bridge, on 14 March 1820, when twenty years
old. In 1824 he took the degree of B.A.,
and in the same year was ordained deacon by
the bishop of Exeter. After holding several
curacies in the west of England, he was
instituted in 1839 to the small living of
Manaccan, Cornwall, and remained there
until 1846, when he was appointed by the
bishop of Exeter to the more valuable rectory
of Bratton Clovelly, North Devon. He died
at his rectory on 3 Aug. 1865, aged 65. At
his death his family was left without any
provision for their support. In the hope of
raising some money for their necessities, the
Rev. R. B. Kinsman, the vicar of Tintagel,
published, in 1866, a collection of ' Posthu-
mous Gleanings ' from Budge's study and
from the essays which he had contributed
to the ' Saturday Review/'

Budge was a learned theologian and a
skilled geologist. For Dr. Pusey's * Library
of the Fathers ' he translated the * Homilies
of St. John Chrysostom on the Statues,' and
his scientific knowledge was shown in the
numerous articles which he supplied to the

Budgell

224

Budgell

Geological Society, and to the Royal Insti-
tution, of Cornwall, on the geology of the
Lizard district. To the Rev. H. A. Simcoe's
periodical of ' Light from the West ' he fur-
nished a series of articles setting forth the re-
flections of the ' Christian Naturalist,' which
was published in 1838 in a volume bearing
that title. A compilation from his pen on
the ' Lives of Men of Great ^Eras ' was issued
in 1851. He published many visitation and
other sermons.

[Gent. Mag. September 1865, p. 391, November
1865, p. 651 ; Life prefixed to Posthumous Glean-
ings ; Courtney and Boase's Bibl. Cornub. i. 50,
ii.651, iii. 1076, 1100.] W. P. C.

BUDGELL, EUSTACE (1686-1737),
miscellaneous writer, was born 19 Aug. 1686,
and baptised 2 Sept. (information from W.
Pengelly, F.R.S.) He was the son of Gil-
bert Budgell, D.D., of St. Thomas, Exeter,
by his first wife Mary, only daughter of
Bishop Gulston of Bristol, whose sister was
wife of Lancelot, and mother of Joseph Ad-
dison. He matriculated 31 March 1705 at
Trinity College, Oxford (Register of Trinity
College, 175). He afterwards entered the
Inner Temple, and was called to the bar ; but
an intimacy with his cousin Addison diverted
him from his profession. Addison, while secre-
tary to Wharton, the lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land, made Budgell a clerk in his office. He
shared Addison's lodgings during the last
years of Queen Anne, and took a considerable
part in the ' Spectator.' Thirty-seven papers
are ascribed to him (N. DRAKE'S "Essays, iii. 18).
They are palpable imitations of Addison's
manner. One of them (No. 116) is an account
of Sir Roger de Coverley in the hunting-field.
Johnson mentions a report that Addison had
' mended them so much that they were almost
his own ' (Boswell, 26 April 1776). It was
also said that Addison was the real author of
an epilogue to Ambrose Philips's ' Distressed
Mother,' the l most successful ever spoken in
an English theatre ; ' and had Budgell's name
substituted for his own at the last moment,
to strengthen his young cousin's claims to a
place (JOHNSON, Life of Philips}. In 1714
Budgell published a translation of ' Theo-
phrastus,' duly praised by Addison in the
' Lover ' (No. 39). In 1711 the death of Bud-
gell's father had put him in possession of an
estate of 950/. a year, encumbered with some
debt. On the accession of George I Addison
became secretary to the lord-lieutenant, and
made Budgell his under-secretary. Budgell
was also chief secretary to the lords justices,
deputy clerk of the council, and a member of
the Irish House of Commons. He takes credit
for energetic and disinterested conduct during

the strain put upon his office by the despatch
of troops to Scotland in 1715 (Letter to Lord
). Upon leaving Ireland in 1717 Addi-
son procured for Budgell the place of ac-
countant-general, worth 400/. a year. He
j held this appointment from 10 Aug. 1717 to
! 11 Dec. 1718.

In August 1717 the Duke of Bolton suc-
ceeded Sunderland as lord-lieutenant. His
secretary, E. Webster, quarrelled with Bud-
gell, who was ultimately deprived of hia
places. From a pamphlet which he published
on returning to England (Letter to the Lord
from Eustace Budgell, Accountant-
General of Ireland and late Secretary to the
Lords Justices) and ' Remarks ' upon his let-
ter (written or inspired by Webster) it seems-
that the dispute turned mainly upon a clerk-
ship in the office which Budgell desired to
keep for his brother, while Webster appointed
a Mr. Maddockes. Addison, it is said, disap-
proved of Budgell's publication,,and it is sig-
nificant that in 1719 Budgell is said to have-
written a pamphlet against the peerage bill,,
thus offending Sunderland, Addison's patron,
and taking the side of Steele in his famous
quarrel with Addison.

Budgell travelled abroad, and returned to
lose 20,000/.,as he says (Liberty and Property,
i. 137), in the South Sea. The Duke of Port-
land had lost a large estate in the same affair,
and helped Budgell to circulate various pam-
phlets on the occasion, especially a paper dis-
tributed to members of parliament, ' Letter
to a Friend in the Country,' and ' A Letter
to Mr. Law on his Arrival in England,' which
went through seven editions. The Duke of
Portland, on being appointed governor of Ja-
maica, proposed to take Budgell as his secre-
tary, but received a message from a secretary
of state, telling him that he might take any
man in England except Budgell (Liberty and
Property, i. 137-42). Budgell now fell into dif-
ficulties, which seem to have affected his brain.
He spent, it is said, 5,000/. of his own, and
afterwards 1,000/. given to him by the Duchess
of Maryborough, in attempts to get into par-
liament. He became involved in numerous
and vexatious lawsuits. Some of them con-
cerned an estate in Essex, a moiety of which
he had bought before the South Sea losses
from a clergyman named William Piers, with
whom he had intricate disputes. Budgell
believed Piers to be the instrument of some
great man, presumably Walpole, who had
dark designs against him. He got into the
Fleet, though in December 1732 he obtained
5/. damages for illegal arrest by a bailiff,
Budgell declaring that he was privileged as
secretary to Lord Orrery (Gent. Mag. ii.
1123). Budgell further declares that he was

Budgell

225

Budgell

dogged by spies, and that various attempts
were made upon his life. He says that he
had thought of suicide, in consequence of per-
secutions lasting for ten years ; and it seems
probable that, as his enemies frequently as-
serted, he was ' disordered in his senses '
(Liberty and Property, i. 159, and ii. 83).

His grievances are confusedly set forth in
various tracts. The accession of George II
apparently inspired him, like his betters, with
hopes of Walpole's downfall. He published
(19 June 1728) a l complimentary poem upon
his majesty's late journey to Cambridge and
Newmarket.' He presented a petition to the
king at a levee, demanding Walpole's punish-
ment, and seems to have been regarded as an
intrusive madman. Several pamphlets arose j
out of this incident : ' A Letter to the " Crafts-
man " from E. Budgell, Esq., occasioned by his
late presenting a humble complaint against
the Rt. Honble. Sir R. Walpole ; ' ' A Letter
to Cleomenes, King of Sparta,' &c., in answer
to a letter in the ' Daily Courant ; ' and ' A
Letter to His Excellency Mr. Ulrick d' Ypres,
Chief Minister to the King of Sparta,' &c.
The two pamphlets called ' Liberty and Pro-
perty,' pts. i. and ii. (1732), deal chiefly with
his litigations. To the first part is appended
1 A State of the Author's Case before the
House of Lords,' &c., which concerns the con-
troversy with Piers.

Budgell had become one of the Grub Street
authors, and a contributor to the ' Craftsman.'
He was also protected by the Earl of Orrery,
the editor of 'Phalaris,' who had been arrested
on suspicion of Jacobitism in 1722, and was
hostile to Walpole's government. After his
death, in 1731, Budgell published in 1732 his
' Memoirs of the Life and Character of the late
Earl of Orrery and the Family of the Boyles ; '
a second edition appeared in the same year,
and a third, called ' Memoirs of the Lives and
Characters of the Illustrious Family of the
Boyles, particularly . . . Charles, Earl of
Orrery,' in 1737. Though the last professes
to be carefully corrected, the three are iden-
tical ; the last was probably got up to take ad-
vantage of the interest caused by the author's
death, and the book is of little value.

In February 1733 Budgell started a weekly
periodical, called 'The Bee,' which formed
nine volumes, and lasted till June 1735. It
is chiefly made up of extracts from contem-
porary papers, but contains much personal
matter, boasts of his connection with Addi-
son, and references to an affair which com-
pleted his ruin. Matthew Tindal, the deist,
then over seventy, left Oxford in 1733, and
took lodgings near Budgell's house with Mrs.
Lucy Price, ' relict of Judge Price,' who, with
Budgell, constantly visited him. Tindal died

VOL. VII.

on 16 Aug. 1733, and his nephew, Nicholas
Tindal, the translator of Rapin, expected to
be his uncle's heir. A will was produced by
Mrs. Price, in which the testator gave 2,100/.,
his manuscripts, and some property to Bud-
gell, and appointed Nicholas his residuary
legatee. It turned out that Tindal's whole
property consisted of 1,900£. stock, but 1,800£
of this had been sold out and lent on bond
to Budgell. One of the bonds for 1,000£
had disappeared. Other suspicious circum-
stances came to light, and the nephew, after
compelling Budgell to give up the few re-
maining assets, published a pamphlet called
' A Copy of the Will of Dr. Matthew Tindal,
with an account of what passed concerning
the same between Mrs. Lucy Price, Eustace
Budgell, Esq., and Mr. Nicholas Tindal.' An
ironical ' Vindication of Eustace Budgell,
Esq.' (by William Webster, author of some
controversial writings against Warburton),
further exposed his case. Budgell tried to
defend himself in 'The Bee 'by absurd fictions.
He brags of Tindal's friendship, and offers
medals for poems in his honour. It is said
(HoLLis, Memoirs, p. 581) that Budgell sold
the second volume of Tindal's ' Christianity
as old as the Creation ' to Bishop Gibson for
500 /., who destroyed it. Budgell was at-
tacked in the ' Grub Street Journal,' which,
to some uncertain degree, was Pope's organ,
and especially in two copies of verses which
he ascribes to Pope himself. This explains
the couplet in the epistle to Arbuthnot —

Let Budgell charge low Grub Street on his quill,
And write whate'er he pleased —except his will.

Budgell's character was hopelessly blasted.
At last, 4 May 1737, having been ' much dis-
ordered for two or three days,' and expecting
an execution in his house, he drove to Dorset
stairs, filled his pockets with stones, took a
boat, plunged overboard, and was drowned.
Notes and gold to the value of 161/. were
found in his pockets, and he left a ' scrap ' of a
will, giving his estate to his natural daughter,
Anne Eustace, aged 11 (Evening Post, 14 May
1737). He left a paper on his desk :

What Cato did and Addison approved
Cannot be wrong.

The coroner's jury returned averdict of lunacy
(Gent. Mag. vii. 315).

[The first authority for Budgell's life is Gib-
ber's Lives of the Poets, vol. v., which is followed
in the Biographia, &c. It contains some errors
of fact, though apparently written from private
information, and is chiefly derived from Budgell's
own statements in the pamphlets cited above.
See also Letter to Eustace Budgell occasioned by
his late complaints to the king against the Et.
Honble. Sir E. Walpole, 1730.] L. S.

Q

Budgett

226

Bugg

BUDGETT, SAMUEL (1794-1851), mer-
chant, son of a small tradesman, was born, at
Wrington, Somerset, on 27 July 1794. After
moving to one or two of the neighbouring
villages his parents,- in 1801, took a provision
shop in Kingswood, near Bristol. At the
end of two years they gave up this business
to their eldest son, and took a ' general ' shop
at Coleford. From early childhood Budgett
thoroughly enjoyed a bargain, and by the
time that he left home in his fifteenth year
to be apprenticed to his step-brother at Kings-
wood he had accumulated 30Z. by petty deal-
ings. This sum he gave to his parents. As
a lad he was somewhat weakly, and in June
1812, when he had served about half his ap-
prenticeship, his master dismissed him ( for
want of ability.' He soon obtained another
situation, and earnestly sought to improve
his education. At the end of his appren-
ticeship, when he was just twenty-two years
of age, he entered into partnership with
his brother as a dealer in provisions, and
about five years after married Miss Ann
Smith of Midsomer Norton, by whom he had
four sons and two daughters. He started a
wholesale business, and in spite of many
discouragements was wonderfully successful.
After about twenty years his brother retired
from the partnership, and soon afterwards
Budgett's place of business at Kingswood,
which by that time had become large, was
burnt to the ground. This led him to transfer
his business to Bristol. He died on 29 April
1851 at the age of fifty-six, having succeeded
in founding the greatest house in the pro-
vision trade in the west of England. His
success was due not merely to his commer-
cial ability, but in at least an equal degree
to his invariable uprightness in his dealings.
He was a very religious man, and did much
for his poor neighbours. For some time
before his death he gave fully 2,OOOZ. a year
in charity. He belonged to the society of
Wesleyan methodists,and contributed largely
to its funds. At the same time his charity
was not limited by sectarian distinctions.

[Arthur's Successful Merchant, a book that lias
passed through many editions, and has been
translated into several languages ; Noel's Memoir
of S. Budgett is taken from it; Bristol Times of
10 May 1851 ; private information.] AV. H.

BUDWORTH, JOSEPH, afterwards
PALMER, antiquary and poet (d. 1815). [See
PALMEK.]

BUDWORTH, WILLIAM (d. 1745),
schoolmaster, was the son of the Rev. Luke
Budworth, vicar of Longford, Derbyshire,
and afterwards rector of the parishes of

Tillesham and Wellingham in Norfolk. He
was educated in the free grammar school at
Market Bosworth under the famous Anthony
Blackwall [q. v.], and thence proceeded to
Christ's College, Cambridge (B.A. 1720, M. A.
1726). Soon after graduating he was ap-
pointed master of Rugeley school in Stafford-
shire, and on the death of Dr. Hillman he be-
came head-master of the free grammar school
at Brewood. He obtained the vicarage of
Brewood on the presentation of the dean of
Lichfield, and he was presented to the dona-
tive chapel of Shareshull, near Brewood, by
Sir Edward Littleton, bart., who entrusted
to him the education of his nephew and
presumptive heir. In 1736 he would have
engaged the celebrated Samuel Johnson as
an assistant in this school had he not been
apprehensive that the paralytic affection
under which the great philologist laboured
through life might have made him the object
of ridicule among the scholars. One of Bud-
worth's pupils was Richard Hurd, afterwards
bishop of Worcester, who says "be l possessed
every talent of a perfect institutor of youth
in a degree which I believe has been rarely
found in any of that profession since the days
of Quinctilian.' He died in 1745.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iii. 332-55,
759, vi. 469, 470 ; Carlisle's Grammar Schools,
ii. 476; Kilvert's Life of Bishop Hurd; Bos-
well's Life of Johnson.] T. C.

BUGG, FRANCIS (1640-1724?), writer
against quakerism, of whose life no authentic
account remains, is only known from his own
writings or those of his opponents. His father
was a wool-comber at Mildenhall in Suffolk,
who died when his son was about fifteen, leav-
ing him the business and some property, which
Francis declares was worth 30/. per annum,
but which his aunt, Anne Docwra, estimates
at only 71. WTiile quite a young man he
joined the Society of Friends, among whom
he soon obtained an unenviable notoriety.

About 1675 Bugg was persuaded to go to
a meeting which was interrupted by soldiers,
and, together with several other quakers,
was arrested and fined 15/. ; in default of
payment his goods were distrained. Rumours
soon began to circulate among the Suffolk
Friends that Bugg had given information of
the meeting and had received money for his
treason, and it is certain that a third of his
fine was returned to him. He insisted on
holding the preacher, Samuel Cater, who had
persuaded him to attend the meeting, liable
for the fine, and dunned him till Cater re-
ferred the matter to twelve arbitrators, who
unanimously held that he was not liable. In
1677 Bugg attended the yearly meeting of the

Bug

227

Bugg

sect in London, and complained to William
Penn that the Friends in the country refused
him justice. He did not, however, cease to
take an active interest in the affairs of the
society, for in the same year he, with two
other Friends, covenanted to support a quaker
family in case they should require it (see
manuscript in Sion College Library). Dissa-
tisfied with the result of a second arbitration
during 1679-80, Bugg continued to agitate
for the repayment of his fines, and a quaker
named George Smith attempted to settle the
matter, which was fast becoming a scandal,
by offering to pay half. Bugg insisted upon
Smith's proving his good faith by depositing
ten pounds, which the man, not possessing,
borrowed for half an hour, on condition that
Bugg should not put it in his pocket. This
he did, nevertheless, and refused to return
it, alleging that he would use it to pay
Smith's debts with. As this was not done,
the matter was brought under the notice
of the quake/ meeting, which decided that
Smith's ' simplicity ' had been imposed upon
and that Bugg should refund the money. ]
Bugg declined to comply, and, disgusted at
the lack of appreciation the quakers exhi-
bited, left the body (in 1680) and immedi-
ately began to write against it. Almost the
first to take up cudgels with him was his aunt, '
Anne Docwra, a quaker minister of some
standing, who, if her nephew is to be be- j
lieved, was a most notorious liar ; and the \
bitter recriminations which passed between
them bring out the few events in his life
which are certainly known. For some years he
continued to write philippics against quakers
and quakerism, which, if they rendered him (
notorious, forced him to neglect his business j
and almost reduced him to penury. In one
of his works he allows that he received pecu-
niary aid from the clergy. His strictures
were bitterly resented, and his aunt, Anne
Docwra (who denies the relationship), at-
tacked his character with such success that
in 1703 he was compelled to publish a certi-
ficate to the effect ' that Mr. Francis Bugg
of Mildenhall in the county of Suffolk, senior,
is a man of an honest, sober life, and that he
neither is nor ever was . . . given to any
vice or immorallity/ which certificate was
signed by a number of his friends, including
his own son ! In 1713 he was imprisoned
for some unknown cause at Ely, and for the
rest of his life appears to have resided at
Mildenhall. In the preface to his tract,
' Strong Motives for an Impartial Examina-
tion of the Principles, Doctrines, and Prac-
tices of the Quakers/ &c. (published 1724),
he records that he was in the eighty-fourth
year of his age, and from this time nothing

whatever is known about him. A portrait
of Bugg is prefixed to ' The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress from Quakerism to Christianity,' and
manuscripts of his are preserved in the libra-
ries at Sion College and the 'Meeting for
Sufferings/ Devonshire House, Bishopsgate.
Having once been a quaker, Bugg was neces-
sarily well acquainted with all the weak
places in the organisation of the sect, as well
as the blots on the characters of some of its
adherents. Of the knowledge he possessed
he made unsparing use, and his allegations
were the more difficult to refute, as they
often retained, however distorted and exag-
gerated, a substratum of truth. Though his
scholarship was small and his literary style
poor, his works are worth study as affording
good specimens of the controversial spirit of
the age, as well as from their quaint vivacity.
The following is a list of the most im-
portant of his works: 1. 'De Christiana
Libertate, or Liberty of Conscience, upon its
true and proper grounds Asserted and Vin-
dicated. And the Mischief of Impositions,
amongst the People called Quakers, made
•Manifest,' &c., 1682. 2. ' The Painted Harlot
both Stript and Whipt, or the second part
of Naked Truth,' &c., 1683 (second part of
the foregoing). 3. ' Reason against Rail-
ing : and Truth against Falsehood. Being a
conclusive Postscript to be Annexed to a
Book entituled The Painted Harlot both
Stript and Whipt,' &c., 1683. 4. 'TheQuakers.
Detected, their Errours Confuted, and their
Hypocrisie Disavered,' 1686. In this book
Bugg gives an account of the reasons why
he joined the Society of Friends. 5. ' Bat-
tering Rams against New Rome,' &c., 1690-1.
6. ' New Rome Unmask'd, and Her Foun-
dation Shaken,' &c., 1692. 7. ' New Rome
Arraigned, and out of her own mouth Con-
demned,' &c., 1693. 8. < Quakerism Wither-
ing and Christianity Reviving; or a Brief
Reply to the Quakers' Pretended Vindica-
tion,' &c., 1694. 9. < The Quakers set in
their True Light, in order to give the Nations
a clear sight of what they hold,' &c., 1696.
10. ' A Brief History of the Rise, Growth, and
Progress of Quakerism,' &c., 1697. 11. ' The
Picture of Quakerism, drawn to the Life,' in
two parts, &c., 1697. 12. 'The Pilgrim's
Progress from Quakerism to Christianity/
&c., 1698. To this is attached his portrait.
13. 'Quakerism Exposed to Publick Cen-
sure/ &c., 1699. 14. ' A Modest Defence of
my Book, entituled " Quakerism Exposed," '
&c., 1700. 15. ' News from New Rome, oc-
casioned by the Quakers' challenging of
Francis Bugg, whereby their Errors are fur-
ther Exposed/ 1701. 16. 'A Seasonable
Caveat against the Prevalency of Quakerism.

Q2

Buissifere

228

Buist

Containing a List of one of their Parliaments
and Forty-four of their Canon Laws,' 1701.
17. ' A Narrative of the Conference at Slee-
ford in Lincolnshire between Francis Bugg
and Henry Pickworth, 25 Aug. 1701,' &c.,
1702. 18. ' Quakerism Drooping, and its
Cause Sinking,' &c., 1703. 19. ' A Finishing
Stroke ; or some Gleanings collected out of
the Quakers' Books, by way of Prologue,
never before Published (with directions to
the Bookbinders who bind up this folio with
the seven following parts), whereby the
Great Mystery of the Little Whore is far-
ther exposed,' folio, 1712, containing (1) ' The
Great Mystery of the Little Whore un-
folded and her Witchcrafts discovered,' 1705.
(2) * Quakerism struck Speechless,' &c., 1706.
(3) ' Hidden Things brought to Light, whereby
the Fox is unkennelled,' &c., 1707. (4) ' Go-
liah's Head cut off with his own Sword, and
the Quakers routed by their own Weapons,'
1708. (6) 'Quakerism Anatomised and finally
Dissected/ &c., 1709. (6) ' A Retrospective
Glass for Misled Quakers,' &c: ,1710. (7) < The
Quakers' Infallibility shaken all to Pieces,'
&c., 1711. 20. ' The Picture of Quakerism
once more drawn to the Life ; with Quaker-
ism a Grand Imposture,' in eight parts,
1714-17. 21. < A New Frame for the Pic-
ture of Quakerism,' in eight parts, 1719.
22. ' Strong Motives for an Impartial Ex-
amination of the Principles, Doctrines, and
Practices of the Quakers,' &c., 1724.

[Bugg's works.] A. G. B.

BUISSIERE or BUSSIERE, PAUL (d.

1739), surgeon and anatomist, was a native
of France, and a protest ant who had fled his
country on account of his religion. Of his
general or professional education nothing ap-
pears to be known, but we learn that before
leaving France he had practised with distinc-
tion in the principality of Orange. He settled
in the first instance at Copenhagen, then
coming over here was naturalised 10 Oct.
1688, and afterwards fixed himself in Suffolk
Street, Pall Mall, where he rapidly attained
to the highest reputation and success. He
was the surgeon who attended Mr. Harley
when stabbed at the council table by the Mar-
quis de Guiscard, in March 1710-11 ; he also
attended the assassin after his committal to
Newgate, and had the honour of being called
in to the consultation on the last illness of
Queen Caroline. Lord Hervey, in writing of
the last event in November 1737, states that
' although fourscore years old the king and
queen had a great opinion of [Buissiere], and
preferred [him] to every other man of his
profession.' Buissiere was one of the first to
introduce a course of lectures on anatomy and

physiology into England. He had been ad-
mitted a foreign member of the Royal Society
on 22 May 1700, but was placed on the home
list in 1713, and chosen one of the council in
1719. To the < Philosophical Transactions '
he contributed six papers, wholly on anato-
mical subjects. Other papers from his pen
are to be found in the ' Memoires ' of the
Academy of Sciences, Paris, of which he be-
came a corresponding member in March 1699,
and in the ' Acta Eruditorum.' He also main-
tained a scientific correspondence with Sir
Hans Sloane, which is still preserved in the
archives of the Royal Society. Buissiere died
at his house in Suffolk Street in January
1738-9 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1739).
His will, dated 19 July 1737, was proved
22 Jan. 1738-9. By it he bequeathed the sum
of 200Z. to the French hospital in London, of
which he had been elected governor in 1729
(BuRN, Hist, of Foreign Protestant Refugees,
p. 183). A portrait of Buissiere, presented
by his family, is at the Royal Society.

His separate publications were : 1. ' Lettre
a M. Bourdelin pour servir de r6ponse au
sieur M6ry sur 1' Usage du Trou ovale dans
le Foetus,5 12mo, Paris, 1700. 2. < Nouvelle
Description anatomique du Cceur des Tortues
terrestres de 1'Amerique et de ses Vaisseaux,'
12mo, Paris, 1713. In all that he did Buis-
siere was distinguished by his curious learn-
ing and the happy mode in which he handled
the most difficult subjects.

[Haag, La France Protestante, deuxieme edit,
iii. pt. i. 413-14; Agnew's Protestant Exiles, 2nd
edit. i. 49, iii. 61, 73 ; Alban Thomas's List of the
Royal Society, 1718 ; Nichols's Literary Anec-
dotes, iv. 618 ; Lord Hervey's Memoirs, ii. 505,
507-8 ; Gent. Mag. vii. 699 ; Will reg. in
P. C. C., 3 Henchman; Weld's Descriptive Cat.
of Portraits at Royal Society, p. 12 ; Biographie
Universelle, nouvelle edition, vi. 128-9 ; Nouvelle
Biographie Generale, vii. 758-9 ; Chalmers's
Biog. Diet. ix. 238.] G-. G-.

BUIST, GEORGE, LL.D. (1805-1860),
Anglo-Indian journalist and scientific ob-
server, was the son of the Rev. J. Buist, and
was born at Tannadice, Forfarshire, on 22 Nov.
1805, and after studying at St. Salvador's
College, St. Andrews, at St. Mary's College,
and Edinburgh University, was licensed in
1826 as a preacher. He preached irregularly
for six years, delivered a course of lectures
on natural philosophy at St. Andrews town
hall in 1832, and in the same year became
editor of the ' Dundee Courier ' (afterwards
the ' Constitutional'). Having separated from
this paper in 1834, he established the ' Dundee
Guardian ' on his own account, and also the
' Scottish Agricultural Magazine.' His energy
and success as an editor brought him nume-

Buist

229

Buite

rous applications from proprietors of news-
papers to take command of their offices, and
on such an invitation he undertook the editing
of the ' Perth Constitutional ' in 1835. After
a visit to London in 1837, and two years'
management of the ' Fifeshire Journal/ he
accepted, in 1839, the post of editor of the
1 Bombay Times,' with which his name is most
intimately connected, and for twenty years
devoted himself with exceptional zeal and
success to the development of this important
paper. His bold repudiation in its columns
of the policy of retaliation after the Kabiil
massacres of 1842 compelled the admiration
of all parties, and the government showed
its confidence in the unflinching journalist
by giving him an opportunity of reviving
the scientific studies of his early life in the
capacity of unpaid inspector of the astronomi-
cal, magnetic, and meteorological observa-
tories of Bombay, the efficiency of which he
so increased that he was able to report that
300,000 observations had been made, recorded,
corrected, and prepared for publication during
the two years and a half in which he con-
ducted the work. The loss of his wife in

1845 induced him to seek change in England
for a few months, during which he busied
himself with drawing up the ' Bombay Ob-
servatory Report for 1844,' which contained
records of 170,000 observations. In January

1846 he was back again at the office of the
'Bombay Times,' where he continued his
editorial labours, with one brief intermission,
until within a year of his death. In 1859
he retired to take up a government appoint-
ment at Allahabad, but died at Calcutta on
1 Oct. 1860. He contributed many scientific
papers to the ' Journal' of the Bombay branch
of the Asiatic Society, and before leaving
Scotland had written, for the Highland So-
ciety, some topographical and geological
articles on the counties of Perth and Fife.
He also compiled a useful l Index to Books
and Papers on the Physical Geography, An-
tiquities, and Statistics of India ' (Bombay,
1852). During his absence in England in
1845 he obtained special grants from the
government for improving agricultural ma-
chines and rural economy in India, and for
establishing twelve observatories from Cape
Comorin to the Red Sea for meteorological
and tidal research. He also formed the geo-
logical collection for the museum of Elphin-
stone College, Bombay.

In 1837 Buist received from the Highland
Society of Scotland a prize of fifty guineas
for a paper on the ' Geology of the South-
eastern portion of Perthshire.' In 1846 he
was appointed to the honorary position of
sheriff of Bombay. In 1847 he projected, and

in 1850 founded, the Bombay Reformatory
School of Industry for the reformation and
education of native children, of which he was
superintendent, under the patronage of the
governor, Lord Elphinstone.

[G. Buist, Memoir with Testimonials, Cupar,
1846, where the date of birth is misprinted 1803 ;
Annual Reg. 1860; Proceedings of Bombay
Branch Asiatic Society, I860.] S. L.-P.

BUITE, SAINT (d. 521), son of Bronach,
was descended from Tadhg, son of Cian, and
therefore belonged to the Cianachta. He was
known as the ' bishop of the monastery,' that
is of Monasterboice, which seems in early
times to have been pre-eminently < The Mo-
nastery.' The date of his birth is not known,
but his death took place in 521 (REEVES),
and this date is of special interest as deter-
mining that of St. Columba's birth, which is
not given in the ' Annals/ but is stated in
the following lines from Tigernach to have
taken place on the same day : —

The beloved Columba the clerk is born,
This day in Ireland the most learned,
On the same festival, I do not speak ignorantly,
With the fair triumphant death of the son of
Bronach.

Born in the neighbourhood of Mellifont,
in the south of the county of Louth, his
parents, who were Christians, were in much
difficulty as to his baptism, no clergyman
being within reach. But some missionary
priests having touched at an adjoining port,
one of them baptised him ; a fountain, called
Mellifons, i.e. sweet water, having sprung up,
as it was supposed, to supply water for his
baptism. An incident of his youth indicates
the bent of his mind. Sent by his mother
to bring home some calves, .and not return-
ing in the evening, his parents went in search
of him, and found him asleep. When awoke
he asked them why they disturbed him, as
' the angels were teaching him psalms and
ecclesiastical offices, and if he had not been
awoke he would have learned the wisdom of
God.'

When grown up he desired to devote him-
self to the service of God, and for this pur-
pose seems first to have gone to Wales, with
which the early Christians of Ireland were in
close connection. Thence he proceeded to
Italy, where, ' in the monastery of St. Tylia,
he was gladly received on account of his
knowledge of monastic discipline and ac-
quaintance with holy scripture.' St. Tylia
appears to be St. Theilo, who became bishop
of Llandaff A..D. 512, and someof whose people
at a later period, when dispersed by a plague,
took refuge in Italy, where the institution here
referred to may have afforded them shelter.

Buite

230

Buite

St. Theilo, before his appointment toLlandaff,
had travelled much, and is even supposed to
have been ordained bishop in Constantinople.

After a missionary expedition of one year
to Germany, Buite, with sixty companions,
set out for the country of the Picts of Scot-
land. Here King Nectan, whom he is re-
ported to have raised from the dead, bestowed
on him the castrum or fort in which he lived,
and the memory of the gift is perpetuated in
the name of the place Carbuddo (Cathair-
Buiti), near Dun-Nechtain, now Dunnichen,
in Forfar.

Crossing over Scotland, he reached the Irish
Sea, and embarking arrived at Dalriada, in
the north of the county of Antrim, the ter-
ritory of the Cruithni, or Picts of Ireland, of
the same race as those among whom he had
been labouring. Here having, we are told,
raised the king's daughter from the dead, he
received a gift of land, on which he built a
church, and, leaving a disciple in charge,
passed on, and proceeded to visit the nearest
settlement of his relatives, the Cianachta
(' primum solum Ky aiiacteorum ') . There were
two branches of the Cianachta, one situated
near Dalriada, in that part of the north of
the county of Londonderry now the barony
of Keenaght, and who were known as the
Cianachta of Glen Geimhin ; the other, more
to the south, in the present counties of Meath
andLowth, were called the Cianachta Breagh.
It was to the former and nearest of these
that Buite now went, but the king, who was
a heathen (gentiUs), refused to receive him
(Mr. Skene has misunderstood this passage).
Afterwards, however, he relented, and ad-
mitted him, when ' he preached the word of
salvation to the whole region, and baptised
the king and all his household with many
others.' Here again he obtained a grant of
land and built a monast ery . His next j ourney
was to the Cianachta of the south, where his
brothers resided ; after a brief visit to them
he returned again to the north. Here he
was admonished by an angel to settle in the
'Bregensian land/ that is the land of his
southern relatives, and leaving Nechtan, the
bishop, in charge of the monastery, pro-
bably at Dun-Geimhin (Dungiven), where
a century and a half afterwards we find
another Nechtan, he obeyed the call, and
arriving at his destination was honourably
received by the king.

In course of time and under his auspices
he erected Monasterboice, i.e. the Monastery
of Buite (or, in the Latin form of the name,
Boethius), in the south of the county of
Louth. There also l he, with his company,
shed blessings as a shower, and amended the
lives of many.'

From this as a centre other establishments
were formed, and numerous pastors sent forth,
and the writer of his life adds : ' It is impos-
sible to give the full praises of the man.'

The death of Buite took place on 7 Dec.
521 ; and thirty years afterwards St. Columba
is said to have visited his tomb and enshrined
his remains. The word ' elevatio,' which is
that generally used for taking up and en-
shrining a saint's remains, has been misunder-
stood by the author of his life, who took it to
mean his ascension to heaven in the flesh.
St. Columba afterwards consecrated a ceme-
tery there. The place is called in the ' Mar-
tyrology of Donegal," elaidh Indaraidh.' But
as Buite's disciple, Nechtain, son of St. Pa-
trick's sister, Liamain, who seems to have
been the person left by him at Glen Geimhin,
had subsequently a monastery at Finnabhair or
Findabhairabha, now Fennor-on-the-Boyne,
it would seem that this is the place intended,
and that elaidh Indaraidh stands for ' Eill-
gheadh [Fh]mdabhairabha/ ' The tomb of
the fair meadow on the river/ which would
therefore have been the burial-place of St.
Buite.

The four masters have preserved the fol-
lowing distich referring to him : —

Let Buite, the virtuous judge of fame, come each

day to my aid,
The fair hand with the glories of clean deeds, the

good son of Bronach, son of Bolar.

And in the ( Calendar of Oengus ' he is thus
noticed :• —

The feast of white victorious Buite
Of treasurous Monaster.

His name is interpreted by the scholiast on
Oengus as { living to God,' for unto God he
was alone, referring to 2 Cor. v. 15.

He was the contemporary of St. Patrick,
whose nephew was one of his disciples, and
an obscure quatrain exists (OENGTJS, p. clxxx)
which connects Ailbe of Emly with Buite
in the foundation of Monaster. His fame
was considerable at a very early period, but
he has been overshadowed by more recent
saints, and especially by St. Patrick, and
very little is therefore recorded of him in
Irish history ; but the importance of his chief
church (* primh-chell ') of Monasterboice is
indicated by the ruins of two very ancient
churches, a round tower, and three sculptured
crosses. Two of these are among the finest
in Ireland, one being fifteen feet high and
the other twenty-seven.

[MS. Life of St. Buite ; Ware MSS. in British
Museum, Cod. Clar. 39, Add. No. 4788 ; An-
nals of the Four Masters at A.D. 521 ; Adam-
nan's Life of St. Columba, ed. Keeves, p. Ixviii ;
Martyrology of Donegal, pp. 329, 333 ; Skene's

Bulkeley

231

Bulkeley

Chronicle of the Picts and Scots, pp.66, 411,
435 • Stokes's Calendar of Oengus, p. clxxx.]

T. 0.

BULKELEY or BOKELEY, ARTHUR

(d. 1553), bishop of Bangor, was the son of
Richard Bulkeley, a member of a Welsh
family of that name. Bulkeley graduated in
law at Oxford, possibly from New Inn Hall,
suggests Anthony a Wood, who also says
that he was held in esteem as a good canonist.
Upon taking his degree he was appointed to
the living of Llanddeusant in Anglesey, and
about the same time was made canon of
St. Asaph, 1525. In 1531 he became rector
of St. James, Garlick Hythe, in London, and
in 1537 was made prebendary of Clynnoc
Vechan, or Llangeinwen. This last prefer-
ment occasioned him much trouble. Accord-
ing to Bishop Humphreys, Thomas Cromwell,
earl of Essex, ' obtaining a blank institution'
of Clynnoc from John Capon, then bishop
of Bangor, inducted his nephew, Gregory
Williamson, a boy eight years old, into the
prebend. On Bulkeley's resisting this inva-
sion of his rights, Cromwell applied to his
kinsman, Sir Richard Bulkeley, through
whom he made threats of such a nature to
Bulkeley that the latter yielded, but upon
Cromwell's fall in the year 1540 resumed
possession of the living on the plea that his
resignation was a forced one, and not made
of his own free will. In 1541, not long after
the execution of Cromwell, Bulkeley was con-
secrated bishop of Bangor, and, we are told,
continued to hold his prebend of Clynnoc
Vechan in commendam for some years longer.
Bulkeley was the first bishop of Bangor who
had resided in his diocese for a hundred years,
and he appears to have devoted himself with
zeal to the duties of his office, in some respects
with a result not wholly satisfactory. He in-
curred heavy expenses in lawsuits upon which
he entered for the purpose of recovering ad-
vowsons of livings alienated by some of his
predecessors. Godwin (Comm. de Prasulibus
Anglice}, followed by Fuller in his * AV orthies '
(where Bulkeley meets with much abuse on
the strength of the story), says that Bulkeley
sold five bells belonging to the cathedral of
Bangor, and, going to see them shipped off,
was on his return struck with total blindness
by way of punishment for the sacrilege.
Browne Willis, on the other hand, asserts
that there is no foundation whatever for the
statement that Bulkeley ever was blind.
Bulkeley died on 4 March 1552-3 at Bangor,
and was buried in the cathedral without
monument or inscription. His will directed
that his body should be buried with the heart
of Thomas Skeffington, bishop of Bangor,
1509-33.

[Godwin, De Prsesulibus, p. 626 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 764 ; Willis's Survey
of the Cathedral Church of Bangor, p. 101.]

A. M.

BULKELEY, LAUNCELOT (1568?-
1650), archbishop of Dublin, was the eleventh
and youngest son of Sir Richard Bulkeley
of Beaumaris and Cheadle, but the eldest by
his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Thomas
Needham of Stenton (EARWAKER'S East Che-
shire, i. 182). He was thus half-brother of
Sir Richard Bulkeley [q. v.]. He was en-
tered in the beginning of 1587 a commoner
in Brasenose College, Oxford, where he pro-
ceeded B.A. ; he afterwards moved to St.
Edmund Hall, where he took his M.A. de-
gree in 1593. On 13 Nov. of the same year
he was ordained deacon by Hugh Bellot,
bishop of Bangor. Some years later he be-
came archdeacon of Dublin, and he was pro-
moted to its see in 1619. Subsequently he
was named by James I a privy councillor of
that kingdom. He revived the controversy
regarding the primacy of Ireland, and on the
question being submitted to Strafford, lord
deputy, the precedency was given to Armagh.
Bulkeley was one of the council who in 1646
issued a proclamation confirmatory of peace
concluded in that month between the Mar-
quis of Ormonde and the Roman catholics.
For resisting the act prohibiting the use of
the Book of Common Prayer he was in 1647
committed to prison. On 8 March 1649 it
was decreed that all honours, castles, &c. be-
longing to the archbishopric of Dublin should
be vested in General Ireton, president of
Munster. The archbishop died at Tallaght
on 8 Sept. 1650, in his eighty-second year,
and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral
under the communion-table. By his wife
Alice, daughter of Roland Bulkeley of Con-
way, he left issue. He was the author of a
pamphlet, ( Proposals for sending back the
Nobility and Gentry of Ireland.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 806-7;
D' Alton's Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dub-
lin, 258-75 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ii. 21 ;
Ware's Works, ed. Harris, i. 355-6; Fuller's
Worthies of England, ed. Nichols, ii. 572 ; Or-
merod's Cheshire ; Earwaker's East Cheshire.]

T. F. H.

BULKELEY, SIR RICHARD (1533-
1621), knight, the eldest son of Sir Richard
Bulkeley of Cheadle and Beaumaris, and
Margaret, daughter of Sir John Savage of
Clifton and Rocksavage, Cheshire, was de-
scended from an old Cheshire family (see
pedigree in ORMEROD'S Cheshire, ed. Helsby,
iii. 628 ; and in EARWAKER'S East Cheshire,
i. 181). In 1561, while his father was still

Bulkeley

232

Bulkeley

alive, he was appointed constable of Beau-
maris, and in 1570 he was elected sheriff for
Anglesey. He represented Anglesey in the
parliaments which commenced in April 1570,
in February 1603-4, and in April 1614. His
first wife was Katherine, daughter of Sir
William Davenport of Bramhall, Cheshire,
who died on 21 Oct. 1573, leaving him one
son and one daughter. In February 1576
he was married to a daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Burgh, knight, lord Burgh of Gains-
borough, and the day preceding the mar-
riage he received the honour of knighthood.
By the second marriage he had two sons
and two daughters. From entries of his
children's baptisms at Cheadle it would ap-
pear that in the earlier period of his life he
chiefly resided there, but latterly he seems
to have preferred his Welsh estate, where in
1618 he erected the mansion of Baron Hill.
He was a favourite of Queen Elizabeth, and
a member of her household. Near London
his residence was at Lewisham, where in 1577
the queen ' went a-maying ' (NICHOLS, Pro-
gresses of Elizabeth, iii. 577). He succeeded
in retaining her friendship till the last, not-
withstanding the special hostility of the Earl
of Leicester. Having been appointed chief
ranger of Snowdon, Leicester attempted to
bring within the limits of the forest most of
the freeholders' lands in the counties of Angle-
sey, Caernarvon, and Merioneth. The scheme
was only defeated by the promptitude and
influence of Bulkeley ; whereupon Leicester
in revenge accused him before the council
of having had conferences in 1585 with
Thomas Salisbury, one of the accomplices
of Anthony Babington [q. v.] (PENNANT,
Tour in Wales, ed. Rhys, iii. 391). The
queen, however, expressed her incredulity
as to any ground for such an accusation,
and after Bellot, bishop of Bangor, had ex-
amined into the matter, Bulkeley received
his liberty. Subsequently, according to Pen-
nant, the earl's retainers hired boats with the
design of drowning Bulkeley on his passage
from Westminster to London. Having been
informed of their designs, Bulkeley borrowed
the lord mayor's barge, and furnishing it with
men, drums, and trumpets, rowed down to
Greenwich, where the court was held, and on
landing caused the drums to be beat and the
trumpets to be sounded. The Earl of Leices-
ter called the queen's attention to the strange
conduct of Bulkeley, but when Bulkeley
stated the cause of it, she effected an out-
ward reconciliation between them which
lasted till the earl's death shortly afterwards.
Bulkeley had a violent quarrel with his
eldest son for having married ' a poor cot-
tager's daughter,' and refused to grant him

any allowance (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.
1603-10, p. 132). In 1618 the son's widow
sued him for an allowance, and for slander-
ing his son's mother in denying the validity
of the marriage (ibid. 1611-18, p. 602), and
decision was given for an annuity of 592/.
(ibid. 1619-23, p. 87). Bulkeley died on
28 June 1621, at the advanced age of eighty-
eight. Possessing great wealth, he made use
of it in the encouragement of foreign com-
merce, and in supplying himself with the best
material comforts he could purchase. He was
a liberal entertainer of strangers passing to
and from Ireland. He is said to have been
' of goodly person, fair of complexion, tall of
stature. He was temperate in his diet, not
drinking of healths. In his habit he never
changed his fashion, but always wore round
breeches and thick bumbast doublets, though
very gallant and rich' (PENNANT, Tour in
Wales, ed. Rhys, iii. 389). Shortly after his
death Thomas Cheadle and Lady Bulkeley
were put on their trial for conspiring to
poison him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.
addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 640-1). They were
acquitted, but, on the ground that unfair influ-
ence had been used to secure an acquittal, a
new trial was granted, which after many de-
lays took place before the justice of assizes for
Anglesey in 1634 (ibid. 1634-5, p. 135). The
jury found them not guilty, but because
Cheadle had used undue practices to hinder
the course of proceeding, they bound him
over to keep the peace. They also found
that the evidence pointed to the probability
that Bulkeley had died by poison, although
it was not such as infallibly to convince.
Details of the circumstances of the trial and
the evidence on one side and the other are
in the State Papers (ibid. 1634-5, p. 257).

[Dunn's Heraldic Visitations of Wales, ii. 135 ;
Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby, iii. 628 ; Ear-
waker's East Cheshire, i. 181 ; Pennant's Tour in
Wales, ed. Ehys, i. 40, iii. 388-94 ; Parry's
Royal Visits and Progresses in Wales, 2nd ed.
317-18; Notes and Queries, ix. 125, 353; State
Papers (Dom. Series).] T. F. H.

BULKELEY, RICHARD (d. 1650),
royalist general, was son of Thomas, created
Viscount Bulkeley of Cashel by patent at
Oxford on 6 Jan. 1643-4, and of Blanche,
daughter of Robert Coytmore of Coedmore,
Carnarvon, his father's first wife. Lord Bulke-
ley (1585-1659) was the second son of Sir
Richard Bulkeley [q. v.] by his second wife,
Mary, daughter of Sir William Burgh, lord
Burgh.

Bulkeley's brief appearance in history is
connected with the attempt made in 1648
by Lord Byron to secure Anglesey and raise
North Wales for the king, in concert with

Bulkeley

233

Bulkeley

Hamilton's royalist invasion of England. The
first object was accomplished, but the in-
trigues of Williams, archbishop of York, made
that success futile and the completion of the
task impossible. Byron alleges that the arch-
bishop's main instrument was the ambition
of Bulkeley, ( an ignorant and wilful young
man ' (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 418).
"Williams persuaded him that it was not for
his nor the Welsh nation's honour that a
stranger, as Byron was, should command
them ; and that the county had power under
the king's commission of array to choose its
own commander, and Bulkeley was chosen
accordingly. Byron resolved to leave the
island ; but before doing so he wrote to a
meeting of cavalier gentlemen, declaring the
commission he had from the Prince of Wales,
and his intention of conferring the command
of the island upon Bulkeley. To this letter
no answer was returned. The parliamentary
colonel, Mytton, mustered men at Bangor.
Bulkeley, who was both ignorant himself and
unwilling to be advised by others, took no
steps to defend the island, and neglected the
easy task of intercepting the few boats sent
over by Mytton. Their crews surprised the
guard, and the whole force landed unopposed.
Bulkeley got his men together, fought, ' and
was presently routed.' He took refuge in the
castle of Beaumaris with the remnant of his
followers, ' leaving all their horses, most of
their arms, and the plunder of the whole
island as the spoil of the conquerors.' The
castle surrendered on 2 Oct. 1648. On
19 Feb. 1649-50 Bulkeley was treacherously
killed by Richard Cheadle, who appears to
have been a major in the parliament's service.
Earwaker says he was ' killed in a duel on
Lavan Sands' (EARWAKER, East Cheshire, i.
183). Cheadle was executed at Conway
(WHITELOCKE ; LODGE).

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), v. 26 ;
Clarendon State Papers, ii. 418, fo. ed. ; White-
locke's Memorials, 48o.] E. C. B.

BULKELEY, SIR RICHARD (1644-
1710), author, the eldest son of Sir Richard
Bulkeley of Dimlavan, county Wicklow, was
educated at Trinity College. Dublin, where he
graduated B.A. in 1680, and M.A. in 1681,
being also made a fellow in the same year.
On 4 March 1680 he was specially created
a B.A. of Christ Church College, Oxford
(WooD, Fasti, ii. 377). He succeeded in
1685 to the Irish baronetcy which had been
conferred on his father in 1672. He was
elected a member of the Royal Society, and
among its * Transact ions' are to be found
the following communications : 1. In 1685
(No. 172) <On a New Sort of Calesh,' so

constructed that it was almost impossible to
overturn it, but having, as is mentioned by
Evelyn (Diary, ii. 242), the disadvantages
that it would hold only one person, that it
was ready to take fire every ten miles, and
that it created an almost insufferable noise.

2. In 1693 (No. 199) < An Account of the
Giant's Causeway ' (by no means accurate).

3. In 1693 (No. 205) < About Improvements
to be made in Ireland by growing Maize/

4. In 1693 (No. 212) < On the Propagation
of Elmseed.' Later in life he became a con-
vert of certain French enthusiasts pretend-
ing to the gift of prophecy and the power of
working miracles, and in defence of their
opinions printed i An Answer to several
Treatises lately published on the subject of the
Prophets,' 1708, part i. ; 'An Impartial Ac-
count of the Prophets of the Cevennes in a
Letter to a Friend,' written as an introduc-
tion to ' Prophetical Extracts ' (1695 ?) ; and
to ' Warning of the Spirit' by Abraham
Whitro' (1709) wrote a preface, 'which is
also a continuation of an answer to diverse
treatises lately written on the subject.' In
support of the pretensions of the enthusiasts
he quoted his own experience, asserting that
he had been cured of continuous headache, of
stone, and of rupture, so that he no longer
required to wear a truss. It was also as-
serted that he cherished the confident expec-
tation of being cured of a crooked back, a
deformity natural to him (MS. of Dr. Calamy,
Bioy. Brit. ed. Kippis, iii. 144). Hearne (Re-
liquice, i. 149) refers to an Anne Topham
who received ' great sums of money from Sir
Richard Bulkeley to carry on this cheat.'
Such was his fanatical devotion to the sect,
that he had formed an intention of selling
his estates to distribute among them, when
he died on 7 April 1710. He was buried in
his impropriate church in Ewell, Surrey,
under the altar, where there is a monument
to him and his wrife in black marble. His
house at Ewell, Surrey, was, on account of
his debts, sold shortly after his death.

[Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, p. 263 ;
Aubrey's Antiquities of Surrey, ii. 220-1 ; Le
Neve's Monumenta ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, v.
22-4.] T. F. H.

BULKELEY, LADY or MRS. SOPHIA
(fl. 1688), Jacobite, was a younger daughter
of Walter Stuart, the third son of Lord
Blantyre, her elder sister being the celebrated
court beauty Frances Teresa, l Mrs. Stewart,'
afterwards married to Charles, fifth duke of
Richmond (GRANGER, Biog. Hist: iv. 184).
In 1668, on Sunday, 30 Aug., shortly after
her sister's marriage, Sophia Stuart was seen
by Pepys walking in St. James's Park with

Bulkley

234

Bulkley

her sister (PEPTS'S Diary, p. 532, Chandos
ed.), when she was pronounced very hand-
some. She married Henry Bulkeley, fourth
son of Thomas, the first viscount Bulkeley
of Baron Hill, near Beaumaris (CoLLinrs's
Peerage, viii. 15), master of the household
to Charles II and James II (Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. i. 69), and brother of Richard Bulke-
ley, d. 1650 [q. v.] This marriage placed
Sophia about the court, and was followed by
her election to the office of lady of the bed-
chamber to James II's queen. About 1680 it
was thought that Godolphin was enamoured
of her, a report referred to in a line of a satire
published in that year, 'Bulkeley's Godol-
phin's only care ; ' and an entry in the ' Trea-
sury Order Book' at the Customs, D. 352,
F. 303, under ' Buckley,' shows some payment
to her (ib.*) during a stay she was making in
France. In 1688 she is thought to have been
with the queen at the birth of the young
James, prince of Wales, the ground for this
being a satire, ' The Deponents,' in which
there is a passage —

Then painted B ley early in the morn,

Came to St. James's to see his highness born ;
With all the haste she could she up did rise,
Soon dress'd, and came by nine a clock precise, &c.
(State Poems, iii. 260-1.)

Another report concerning her was that she
was put into the Bastille, after the flight of
James and his queen to Versailles, for cor-
respondence with Godolphin (GEANGEE, su-
pra, quoting from DALEYMPLE'S Memorials,
pt. ii. p. 189). She had six children. Of
three of these nothing is recorded ; of the
others, James became a resident in France,
and left a family there ; Charlotte married
Daniel, viscount Clare, of Ireland ; and Ann
married James, duke of Berwick, the natural
son of James II.

In Bromley's ' Cat. of Engraved Portraits,'
p. 109, there is mention of a portrait of Sophia
Bulkeley by Gascar, a French painter who
came over to England in the train of La Que-
rouaille, duchess of Portsmouth (PiLKlNGTOtf,
Lives of Painters). The date is put 1761, a
typographical error for 1716, about which date
it is probable that Sophia Bulkeley died. ^

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 69 ; Collins's
Peerage of England, ed. 1812, viii. 15; Poems
on Affairs of State, iii. 260-1 ; Granger's Eiog.
Hist. ed. 1775, iv. 184 ; Bromley's Catalogue of
Engraved Portraits, p. 109.] J. H.

BULKLEY, CHARLES (1719-1797),
baptist minister, the fourth son of Thomas
Bulkley, silk mercer in Ludgate Street, and
Esther, fourth daughter of Matthew Henry,
the commentator, was born in London 18 Oct.
1719. His early education was under Lan-

caster, a clergyman at Chester. He was
trained for the ministry under Doddridge,
whose Northampton academy he entered in
1736. His first settlement was with the
presbyterian congregation at Welford, Nor-
thamptonshire. From this he soon removed
to Colchester, where he made no long stay.
Under the influence of John Ashworth,
brother of Caleb Ashworth [q. v.], he em-
braced the views of the general or Arminian
baptists, went to London, and was immersed.
Ashworth had been minister of the baptist
congregation at White's Alley, Little Moor-
fields ; in 1743 Bulkley was the successful
candidate (in competition with Richard Barou
[q. v.]) for that office, but he soon removed to
a more prominent position, and Bulkley, in
1745, succeeded James Foster [q. v.] at the
Barbican, carrying with him his congregation
from White's Alley. Some years later, when
Foster retired (January 1752) from the Sun-
day evening lectureship at the Old Jewry,
Bulkley again succeeded him. This says much
for his repute ; yet it was as a thinker, not as
an orator, that Bulkley shone. He came
round, after Foster's death, to the more liberal
view of the eucharistic ordinance known as
' mixt communion,' and was taken to task for
it by Grantham Killingworth, a leading gene-
ral baptist layman of Norwich. He is reported
to have had a crowded audience at the Old
Jewry for some few years. In 1779 the gene-
ral baptist cause in London was declining.
Bulkley's congregation associated with three
others in building a small meeting-house in
WTorship Street, Finsbury (removed 1878;
congregation now at Bethnal Green). With
two exceptions, all of Bulkley's publications
were issued before this removal. His ' Notes '
on Bolingbroke's philosophical writings (be-
gun in the ' Evening Advertiser,' April to Sep-
tember 1754) attracted some attention, but
are now forgotten. He pursued the active
exercise of his ministry till his death, though
paralysis in 1795 shattered his health and
affected his speech. Bulkley died on 15 April
1797, and was buried on 25 April in the
graveyard behind the meeting-house in Wor-
ship Street. He married in 1749 Ann Fiske,
of Colchester (died August 1783), but had no
issue. He published : 1. ' A Vindication of my
Lord Shaftesbury, on the subject of Ridicule/
&c., 1751, 4to (in reply to John Brown, 1715-
1766 [q. v.]) 2. < A Vindication of my Lord
Shaftesbury, on the subjects of Morality and
Religion, &c.,' 1752, 4to (continuation of the
preceding). 3. 'Discourses,' 1752, 8vo (fifteen
in number ; reissued 1760). 4. ( Notes on the
Philosophical Writings of Lord Bolingbroke.
In Three Parts,' &c., 1755, 8vo. 5. l On the
Earthquake at Lisbon,' 1756, 8vo. 6. l The

Bulkley

235

Bulkley

Nature and IST ecessity of National Repentance/
1756, 8vo. 7. 'Observations upon ^Natural
Religion and Christianity, &c.,' 1757, 4to
(in reply to Bishop Sherlock's ' Discourses').
8. 'The Christian Minister,' 1758, 12mo (ser-
mons). 9. 'Sermons on Public Occasions,'
1761, 8vo. 10. ' The Oeconomy of the Gospel,
in Four Books,' 1764, large 4to (intended as a
complete body of divinity; has a remarkable
subscription list). 11. 'Discourses on the
Parables, &c., and the Miracles, &c.,' 1770-1,
8vo, 4 vols. 12. 'Catechetical Exercises,'
1774, 12mo. 13. ' Preface to Notes on the
Bible,' 1791, 8vo, and various single sermons.
Posthumous were : 14. ' An Apology for Hu-
man Nature,' n. d. 12mo (prefatory address to
William Wilberforce, by John Evans, M.A.,
dated 2 Oct. 1797). 15. ' Notes on the Bible/
1802, 8vo, 3 vols. (edited, with Memoir pre-
fixed to vol. iii., by Joshua Toulmin, D.D.
The ' Notes ' are not original, but a body of
illustrative passages selected from a wide
range of reading in classical, rabbinical, pa-
tristic, and later authors).

[Evans's Funeral Sermon and Life, 1797 ; Toul-
min's Memoir, 1802 ; Turner's Lives of Eminent
Unitarians, 1840, i.200; Lawrence's Descendants
of P. Henry, 1844, p. 2 (needs correction).]

A. a.

BULKLEY, PETER (1583-1659), di-
vine, came of a branch of the old Cheshire
family of that name, their immediate ances-
tors having been seated at Woore in Shrop-
shire. He was the second son of the Rev.
Edward Bulkley, D.D., prebendary of Lich-
field and rector of Odell in Bedfordshire, by
his wife Olyff Irby, a daughter of the en-
nobled house of Irby in the county of Lin-
coln (W. M. HARVEY, History of Willey
Hundred, pp. 364-6 ; HINMAN , Early Puri-
tan Settlers of the Colony of Connecticut, p.
379). Born at Odell on 31 Jan. 1582-3,
he matriculated, when about sixteen years
of age, at St. John's College, Cambridge, of
which society he became a fellow. He took
his M.A. degree in 1608, and is said, but on
doubtful authority, to have proceeded B.D.
In January 1619-20, by the death of his
father, he succeeded to the living of Odell,
in addition to a considerable estate, and
under the liberal rule of Lord-keeper Wil-
liams, then bishop of Lincoln, and his dio-
cesan, remained unmolested for fifteen years,
although he was well known to have inherited
his father's distaste to a too rigid observance
of ceremonial. When Laud became primate,
Bulkley was immediately informed against
and as promptly silenced by the vicar-general
Sir Nathaniel Brent. Perceiving little pro-
spect of ever being allowed to resume the

duties of his ministry here, Bulkley sold his
estate, and in the summer of 1635 embarked
with three of his sons for New England. For
the more perfect deception of the government
spies he had sent on his wife and the rest of
his children some weeks before (SAVAGE, Ge-
nealogical Dictionary ; i. 290-2). After a brief
stay at Cambridge, Massachusetts, Bulkley,
taking with him some trusted planters, moved
up further into the woods, and in 1636 founded
a settlement to which he gave the name of
Concord. Here, on 5 July of the same year,
he formed the twelfth church which had been
established in the colony, and in April 1637
was appointed one of the moderators of the
synod, the other being the still more celebrated
Thomas Hooker.

Bulkley died at Concord on 9 March
1658-9. An exact copy of his very curious
will is to be found in vol. x. of the 'New
England Historical and Genealogical Regis-
ter/ pp. 167-70.

He married, firstly, Jane, daughter of
Thomas Allen of Goldington in Bedford-
shire, and by her, who died at Odell in 1626,
had nine sons and two daughters. One son,
John, graduated at Harvard as M.A. in
1642, and, returning to England, was insti-
tuted by the parliamentary committee to the
rectory of Fordham, Essex. He is Walker's
' certain Independent of New England ' (Suf-
ferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. p. 330). Being
ejected in 1662, he removed to Wapping,
where he practised physic with success for
several years. He died at St. Katherine's,
near the Tower, in 1689 (CALAMY, Nonconf.
Memorial,^. S. Palmer, 1802, ii. 200). After
remaining a widower for eight years, Bulk-
ley took for his second wife Grace, a daughter
of Sir Richard Chetwode, knight, of Odell
(G. BAKER, Northamptonshire, i. 740), who
brought him a family of three sons and one
daughter. After Bulkley's death his widow
removed to New London, where she died on
21 April 1669. Cotton Mather has given a
pleasing sketch of Bulkley's life (Magnolia
Christi Americana, \>k. iii. pp. 96-8). His only
publication is entitled ' The Gospel-Covenant,
or the Covenant of Grace Opened/ 4to,
London, 1646, pp. 383 (second and enlarged
edition, 4to, London, 1651, pp. 432. Third
edition, 4to, London, 1674). This work is
composed of sermons preached at Concord
upon Zechariah ix. 11, 'the blood of thy
covenant/ and obtained an extensive popu-
larity. It is dedicated in affectionate terms
to Oliver St. John, then solicitor-general, and
afterwards chief justice of the common pleas,
of whose kindness and bounty Bulkley makes
grateful mention in his will, ' his liberality
having been a great help and support unto

Bull

336

Bull

me in these my later times, & many Straytes.'
Cotton Mather also prints some of Bulkley's
Latin verses, but they do not give us any
favourable idea of his classical attainments.
[W. Allen's American Biog. Diet., 3rd edit.,
pp. 159-60; S. F. Drake's Diet, of American
Biography, pp. 139-40; Brook's Lives of the
Puritans, iii. 318-19 ; Neal's Hist, of the Puri-
tans (1822), ii. 239.] G-. G.

BULL, DANIEL (fi. 1657-1681), silenced
minister, was elected pastor of Stoke Newing-
ton on 27 Sept. 1657 (William Heath, the
rector, was under sequestration) in the room
of Thomas Manton, afterwards D.D. Crom-
well confirmed the appointment on 25 Nov.
At the Restoration Heath was reinstated in
the living, but Bull did not leave Newing-
ton, and continued to preach there till the
Uniformity Act, 1662. It puzzles Palmer
that in the London collection of farewell
sermons he is described as of Newington
Green. This probably means that he left
the rectory to reside on the green, but was
still allowed to lecture at the parish church
after Heath had resumed possession. Perhaps
he acted as Heath's curate ; in any case he
is more properly described as silenced than
as ejected. Bull was probably the founder
of the presbyterian congregation at Newing-
ton Green. We find him as colleague with
John Howe as pastor of the presbyterian con-
gregation at Silver Street. Here he fell into
some immorality, of which we have no particu-
lars, but it was sufficiently grave to extinguish
his career. Howe's sermon, ' A Discourse of
Charity in reference to other Men's Sins '
(1 Cor. xiii. 6), appended to his ' Thought-
fulness for the Morrow,' 1681, 8vo, was called
forth by this painful case, which Calamy
speaks of as a ' single instance ' among the
nonconformists of 1662. Bull was probably
living at the date (1702) of Calamy's first
edition. In the second edition is a note by
Samuel Stancliff, formerly minister at Ro-
therhithe, who strongly affirms Bull's peni-
tence. His two sermons are in ' Farewell
Sermons by London Ministers, &c.,' 1663,
8vo (John xiv. 16, and Acts xx. 32).

[Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, pt. ii.
p. 171; Calamy's Abridgment, 1702, p. 281;
Account, 1713, p. 471 ; Palmer's Nonconf. Me-
morial, 1802, ii. 458 sq., 467.] A. GK

BULL, GEORGE (1634-1710), bishop of
St. David's, belonged to an old Somersetshire
family, and was born, 25 March 1634, in the
parish of St. Cuthbert, Wells. His father dedi-
cated him to the Christian ministry at the
font, but he was not aware of this until he had
been ordained. He was educated first in the
grammar school at Wells, and then in the

free school at Tiverton under Mr. Samuel
Butler, a noted scholar in his day. Before
he was fourteen years old he went into resi-
dence at Exeter College, Oxford. He does
not appear to have been very diligent at the
university, though he won the regard of two
eminent men there — Dr. Conant, rector of
the college, and Bishop Prideaux. He also
became during his undergraduate days an
intimate friend of Mr. Clifford, afterwards
the lord high treasurer of England. In 1649,
while yet a lad of fifteen, he refused to take
the ' engagement,' following the example of
his tutor, Mr. Ackland. The tutor and pupil
left the university together, and settled at
North Cadbury in Somersetshire, and Bull
was more industrious here than at the uni-
versity. He was also here brought more
closely under the influence of an excellent
sister. He was next persuaded to place him-
self under the guidance of a Mr. William
Thomas, rector of Ubley, a puritan divine.
Bull, however, was not so much influenced
by Mr. William Thomas as by his son, Mr.
Samuel Thomas, who took the opposite views
to those of his father, and directed Bull to
read such divines as Hooker, Hammond, and
Jeremy Taylor. On leaving Mr. Thomas,
Bull applied to Dr. Skinner, the ejected
bishop of Oxford, for episcopal ordination,
and was ordained by him deacon and priest
the same day, when he was only twenty-one
years of age. After his ordination he took
the small living of St. George's, near Bristol, -
from which, as its value was only SQL a year,
it was not thought worth while to eject
him. Here he was very diligent in his
parish work, and spent more than the value
of the living upon the poor. He had some
little trouble with the quakers, but won the
esteem of the great majority of his parishio-
ners. Bull, like Sanderson and others, used
the church prayers, which he knew by heart,
without the book. He used to spend two
months every year at Oxford for the purpose
of consulting the libraries there, and on
his way to and from the university he always
visited Sir William Master of Cirencester.
On those occasions he was wont to help the
incumbent, Mr. Alexander Gregory, whose
daughter Bridget he married on Ascension
day, 1658. In the same year he was pre-
sented to the rectory of Suddington St.
Mary's, near Cirencester, through the influ-
ence of Lady Pool, the lady of the manor.
In 1659 the rectory at Suddington became
one of the many places of meeting at which
the friends of the exiled dynasty assembled
to concert measures for the restoration of
King Charles. Bull was accustomed to assist
his father-in-law in the church services at

Bull

237

Bull

Cirencester, and lie was so acceptable to tlie
parishioners, that when the living became
vacant they were most anxious that he
should succeed to it ; but he steadily refused
to allow any efforts to be made on his behalf, j
In 1662 he was presented to the vicarage of j
Suddington St. Peter's by the lord chan-
cellor (Clarendon), at the request of Dr.
Nicholson, bishop of Gloucester. This being
a contiguous parish, he was able to hold it
with Suddington St. Mary's. The united
incomes of the two parishes did not exceed
100/. a year net; and the two villages to-
gether did not contain more than thirty
families. At Suddington he wrote his first
book, the ' Harmonia Apostolica,' in which
lie attempted to reconcile the apparent dis-
crepancies between St. Paul and St. James on
the relationship of faith and good works in
Christian justification. He advocated the
principle that St. Paul ought to be inter-
preted by St. James, not St. James by St.
Paul, on the ground that St. James wrote
latest, and was presumably acquainted with
St. Paul's teaching. Bishop Morley wrote a
pastoral letter to his clergy against Bull ;
Dr. Barlow, afterwards bishop of Lincoln,
lectured against him at Oxford ; Dr. Tully,
principal of St. Edmund Hall, wrote an
answer, in which he is said to have been
assisted by Morley and Barlow ; Charles
Gataker, son of Thomas Gataker, well known
from his treatise ' On Lots,' and Thomas Tru-
man and John Toombes, nonconformists,
also wrote against him. The 'Harmonia
Apostolica ' was published in 1669-70, and
Ms * Examen Censures' (his reply to Gataker),
and his ' Apologia pro Harmonia ' (his reply
to Barlow) in 1675. His greatest work of
all, too, if not actually an answer to, was
called forth by, his assailants. His advocacy
of the necessity of good works caused his
adversaries to insinuate that he was a
Socinian. To vindicate himself from this
charge, Bull wrote his memorable ' Defensio
Fidei Nicsenae.' It was finished in 1680, but
was offered in vain to three publishers. Bull
wrote, we are told, several works which
never saw the light, and the ' Defensio ' was
all but consigned to the same limbo. But
happily he showed his manuscript to a friend,
who persuaded him to ' take it out of the grave '
and show it to Dr. Jane, regius professor of
divinity at Oxford. The professor recognised
the value of the work, and showed it to the
famous Dr. Fell, bishop of Oxford and dean
of Christ Church, who nobly undertook the
whole cost of the publication. When it was
printed in 1685, it was most favourably re-
ceived ; its fame extended to foreign lands ;
it was mentioned with praise by the great

Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, who, in his con-
troversy with Jurieu, referred his adversary
to 'that learned English protestant, Dr. Bull.'
The ' Defensio ' was a very seasonable as
well as a very valuable work ; for not only
the antitrinitarians, but also some of the
believers in the Trinity — notably Petavius
the Jesuit, and Episcopius — denied that the
ante-Nicene fathers held the same doctrines
as those which were established at the
council of Nicaea. Bull took upon himself
to prove that they did. The ' Defensio ' was
written in excellent Latin. It still remains
the 'locus classicus ' of that particular branch
of the great trinitarian controversy with
which it exclusively deals, and the objections
which have been raised against it seem, partly
at least, to have risen from what really is one
of its chief merits. Bull showed great self-
restraint in never being tempted to diverge
from his proper subject (the opinions of the
ante-Nicene fathers) into any of the other
numerous questions connected with the doc-
trine of the Trinity ; and consequently those
who have looked for a satisfactory reply to
any question except that to which Bull con-
fined himself, have not found what they
wanted. Bull's next work, the 'Judicium
Ecclesiae Catholic®/ though not published
until nine years after the ' Defensio ' (1694),
must be regarded as a supplement to the
earlier work. Episcopius held that the
Nicene fathers did not consider a belief in
our Lord's true and proper divinity as an
indispensable term of catholic communion;
Bull wrote the ' Judicium ' to prove that they
did. His latest work on the trinitarian
question, entitled 'Primitiva et Apostolica
Traditio/ was directed against the opinion of
Daniel Zwicker, that Christ's divinity, pre-
existence, and incarnation were inventions of
early heretics. The three works are, in fact,
a sort of trilogy. Another work, though not
actually a part of the same subject, obviously
arose from it. Robert Nelson, Bull's pupil
and biographer, encouraged by the favour-
able remarks which Bossuet had made upon
the ' Defensio/ sent the great French prelate
a copy of the 'Judicium.' Bossuet was
equally pleased with this work, and showed
it to his brother prelates ; and Bull had the
unique honour (for an Anglican divine) of
receiving * the unfeigned congratulations of
the whole clergy of France assembled at
St. Germain's for the great service he had
done to the catholic church by defending
the determination of the necessity of believ-
ing the divinity of the Son of God.' At the
same time, Bossuet expressed his wonder as
to what Bull meant by the word ' catholic/
and why it was that he remained separated

Bull

238

Bull

from the unity of Rome. Bull had, of course,
a sufficient answer from his own point of
view to give to these questions, and he gave
it in a treatise entitled ' The Corruptions of
the Church of Rome/ the most popular, per-
haps, and the liveliest of all his works.

Bull was rector of Suddington for twenty-
seven years, and had to encounter much oppo-
sition from his dissenting parishioners ; and
though he was quite strong and conciliatory
enough to hold his own, he must have suffered
much worry in the process. Immediately
after the publication of the ' Defensio ' Bull's
prospects began to brighten. He had been pre-
sented in 1678 to a prebend of small value
at Gloucester by the lord chancellor (the |
Earl of Nottingham), to whom in gratitude
he dedicated his great work. In 1685 he
was presented to the rectory of Avening, a
living of about double the value of the two
Suddingtons. The increase of income was
most acceptable ; for though he had a small
patrimony besides his living, it is clear that
he was straitened in his means. His first (
work at Avening was to rebuild the par-
sonage-house, which had been burnt down.
He had some little trouble with his new
parishioners, but he succeeded there, as he
had done elsewhere, in living it down. In
1686 he was appointed by Archbishop San-
croft to the archdeaconry of LlandafE The
archdeaconry was the archbishop's ' option.'
He was also, on the nomination of his old
friend Bishop Fell, admitted to the degree
of D.D. at Oxford without the payment of
the usual fees, although he had never taken
any university degree. After the Revolution
he was placed on the commission of peace,
and continued to act as a magistrate until
he was made a bishop. A general effort was
then being made to induce magistrates to
enforce the laws against immorality and pro-
faneness ; this was one of the chief objects of
the societies for the reformation of manners,
of which Bull was an ardent supporter, and
to help on this work was the avowed object
for which Bull undertook his magisterial
duties. In March 1704-5 Bull was appointed
bishop of St. David's. His age and infirmities
prevented him from being an active prelate.
He once formed a plan for making a tour of
his diocese, but a severe illness detained him
at Brecknock, where he resided, and his son-
in-law, Mr. (afterwards archdeacon) Stevens,
and Mr. Powell went as his commissioners
to deliver his charge. Hearne writes in his
'Diary,' under date 7 Feb. 1706-7, that ' when
the Bill for Security of the Church of Eng-
land was read . . . Dr. Bull sate in the Lobby
of the House of Lords all the while smoking
his Pipe ' (HEAKNE, Collections, i. 324, Oxford

Hist. Soc.) He held the see only four years,
during the whole of which time he was ob-
viously failing. He died 17 Feb. 1709-10, and
was buried at Brecknock, where his widow
spent the brief remainder of her days. His
life was written shortly after his decease by
Robert Nelson, who is said to have shortened
his own life by the assiduous pains he bestowed
upon this labour of love.

The dates and circumstances of publica-
tion of Bull's works have been already
noticed. The whole of the Latin works were
collected and edited by Dr. Ernest Grabe in
1703, with a preface and many annotations
by the editor, which gave great satisfaction
to the author. The edition is in one volume
folio. These works have been translated into
English at various times. A translation of the
'Harmonia Apostolica' was made by the
Rev. T. Wilkinson of Great Houghton in
1801. The ' Harmonia/ ' Examen Censurse/
1 Defensio,' and * Judicium ' form part of the
{ Library of Anglo-Catholic Theology ' pub-
lished at Oxford 1842-55. The 'Opinion
of the Catholic Church,' a translation of the
' Judicium,' was published with a memoir of
Bull's life by T. Rankin in 1825, and a full
edition of all the works of Bull (including
the sermons and Nelson's Life), ' collected
and revised by the Rev. E. Burton/ was pub-
lished, in seven volumes octavo, at the Cla-
rendon Press, Oxford, in 1827. The 'Cor-
ruptions of the Church of Rome' was so
popular that it reached a fourth edition in
1714. It was translated into Italian, and
passed through more than one edition in that
tongue. 'A Companion to Candidates for
Orders, or the Great Importance of the
Priestly Office/ by Bull, was published after
his death, in 1714. He also left orders to his
son Robert to publish his sermons after his
death. This was accordingly done. They
are only twenty in number, but they deal
with curious and interesting subjects in an
interesting manner. ' On the Middle State/
' On the low and mean earthly condition of
the Blessed Virgin Mary as contrasted with
her primitive and proper title of Mother of
God/ ' On S. Paul's Thorn in the Flesh and
the Cloke he left at Troas,' < On the Exist-
ence and Ministration of Angels/ ' On De-
grees of Glory in Christ's Heavenly King-
dom/ are the titles of some of them. The
most popular is his visitation sermon, ' Con-
cerning the Difficulty and Danger of the
Priestly Office/ which covers the same ground
as the ' Companion ' above mentioned.

[Nelson's Life of Bishop Bull ; Bull's Works,
passim ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), ii. 695 ; Classic
Preachers of the English Church, St. James*
Lectures, 2nd series.] J. H. 0.

Bull

239

Bull

BULL, HENRY (d. 1575 ?), theological
writer, a native of Warwickshire, was a
demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1535,
and full fellow and B.A. in 1540. He was
a prominent memher of the party in the
college that desired religious reformation,
and on one occasion, with the help of Thomas
Bentham, afterwards bishop of Lichfield,
snatched the censer from the hand of the
officiating priest. When Mary came to the
throne a visitation of the college was held,
and on 23 Oct. 1553 the visitors deprived
Bull of his fellowship. Wood says that he
went into exile. Strype, however, states
that he lived quietly at home, continuing
steadfast in the reformed faith (Memorials,
in. i. 82). After the accession of Elizabeth
he held two or three benefices (Woos). He
died probably in 1575, and certainly before
the publication of his translation of Luther's
'Commentary on the Psalms' in 1577. He
edited the ' Apology ' of Bishop Hooper, with
a preface, in 1562, and in the same year
Hooper's 'Exposition of Psalm xxiii.' Al-
though he also prepared the bishop's com-
mentaries on three other Psalms, these were
not published until after his death, when
they were printed, together with the work on
Psalm xxiii., under the title ' Certeine com-
fortable Expositions of ... Master John
Hooper on Psalms 23, 62, 72, 77, gathered
by Mr. H. B.,' 1580. He was also the editor
of ' Christian Praiers and Holy Meditacions.'
The first copy of this work mentioned by
Herbert, Lowndes, and others is that printed
by H. Middelton in 1570. This, however,
is stated on the title-page to have been 'lately
augmented.' Its original probably was a
book which W. Powell received license to
print in 1566, and which took its title,
' Lidley's Prayers,' from part of Bull's col-
lection. ' Christian Praiers ' was reprinted
in 1584, 1592, and at other dates. It has
also been reprinted in a separate volume by
the Parker Society. Bull translated from
Luther's Latin ' A Commentarie on the Fif-
tene Psalmes called Psalmi Graduum . . .
translated out of Latine into English by
Henry Bvll,' printed by Thomas Vautroullier,
1577, with a preface by Foxe the martyrolo-
gist. In this preface Foxe says that Bull,
now ' departed,' made a vow to do this work,
that he received much spritual consolation
from it, and that ' it pleased the Lord to
continue his life till this vowed work was
fully finished.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 424, Anti-
quities of Oxford (Crutch), ii. 105. 121 ; Strype's
Annals, I. i. 310, 544, Memorials, in. i. 82 ;
Bull's Christian Prayers, preface (Parker Soc.);
Clay's Private Prayers, preface (Parker Soc.) ;

Hooper's Latin Works, 182, 551 (Parker Soc.) ;
Bull's Commentarie on the Fiftene Psalmes (ed.
1577), Foxe's preface ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 138.1

W.H.

BULL, JOHN (1563 P-1628), musician,
was, as Wood (Bodl MSS., Wood, 19, D 4)
states, ' of the same family, as it seems, with
those of his name in Somersetshire.' Ac-
cording to the pedigree of the Bulls of
Peglinch or Peylinch in the parish of Wei-
low (which is to be found in the visitation
of Somersetshire held in 1623), he may be
identified with the John Bull who is there
described as the third son of John Bull of
Peylinch, though it must be stated that this
surmise is not corroborated by a cursory ex-
amination of the parish register. He was
one of the children of the Chapel Royal
under William Blitheman [q.v.], who 'spared
neither time nor labour to advance' his
natural talent. On 24 Dec. 1582 he was
appointed organist of Hereford Cathedral,
where he was subsequently also master of
the choristers. In January 1585 he was
sworn in as a member of the Chapel Royal in
the place of one Bodinghurst, and on 9 July
of the following year he took the degree of
Mus. Bac. at Oxford. In chronicling this
event Wood (Fasti, ed. Bliss, i.) says that he
' had practised the faculty of music for four-
teen years,' which fixes the year 1572 as the
probable date of his admission to the Chapel
Royal as a chorister under Blitheman. On
the death of his master, in 1591, Bull suc-
ceeded him as organist of the Chapel Royal,
and about the same time, or a little later, he
is said to have taken the Mus. Doc. degree at
Cambridge. On 29 May 1592 some curious
entries in the Chapel cheque-book record the
appointment, as a gentleman-extraordinary,
of Mr. William Phelps of Tewkesbury, the
reason being that ' he dyd show a moste rare
kyndnes to Mr. Doctor Bull in his great dis-
tresse, beinge robbed in those parts.' On
7 July 1592 Bull took the degree of Mus. Doc.
at Oxford. The delay is stated by Wood to
have been caused by his having met with ' rigid
puritans there that could not endure church
music.' On the foundation of Gresham College
Bull was specially appointed as the first music
lecturer, in accordance with a letter addressed
to the mayor and aldermen of London by
Queen Elizabeth on 30 Nov. 1596 (State Pa-
pers, Eliz., Dom. Ser. cclx. 113). As he was
unable to lecture in Latin, an exemption from
the ordinances of the college was made in his
favour. His inaugural address was delivered
on 6 Oct. 1597, and was printed by Thomas
East (Stationers' Register, ed. Arber, iii. 26),
but no copy is known to exist, though Burney
seems to have seen one. A passing reference

Bull

240

Bull

to Bull occurs on 31 March 1597, when a lease
in reversion for fifty years was granted to Ro-
bert Holland, of messuages and lands in the
counties of York, Surrey, Lancaster, Anglesey,
and Derby, at a rent of IQL Ss. £d., without
fine, ' in consideration of the service of John
Bull, organist of the chapel ' (State Papers,
Eliz., Dom. Ser. cclxii. 91). In 1601 he went
abroad, as is said, for the sake of his health,
and travelled in France and Germany, his post
at Gresham College being occupied during his
absence by a deputy, Thomas Byrd, the son
of William Byrd, the celebrated composer
[q. v.] It was on this journey that he is said
to have performed the celebrated feat which
Wood quaintly relates as follows : ' Hearing
of a famous musician belonging to a certain
cathedral (at St. Omer's, as I have heard), he
applied himself as a novice to him to learn
something of his faculty, and to see and ad-
mire his works. This musician, after some
discourse had passed between them, con-
ducted Bull to a vestry, or music school,
joyning to the cathedral, and shew'd to him
a lesson or song of forty parts, and then
made a vaunting challenge to any person in
the world to add one more part to them, sup-
posing it to be so compleat and full that it
was impossible for any mortal man to correct,
or add to it. Bull thereupon desiring the
use of ink and rul'd paper (such as we call
musical paper), prayed the musician to lock
him up in the said school for two or three
hours ; which being done, not without great
disdain by the musician, Bull in that time, or
less, added forty more parts to the said lesson
or song. The musician thereupon being called
in, he viewed it, tried it, and retry'd it. At
length he burst out into a great ecstacy, and
swore by the great God that he that added
those forty parts must either be the devil
or Dr. Bull, &c. Whereupon, Bull making
himself known, the musician fell down and
ador'd him.' Many attempts were made to
induce him to stay at either the French or
the Spanish court, but Elizabeth commanded
him to return, and he accordingly resumed
his duties at the Chapel Royal and Gresham
College. On 15 Dec. 1606 he was admitted
to the freedom of the Merchant Taylors'
Company, having been bound apprentice to |
the Earl of Sussex. In the following year !
the same company gave a magnificent enter-
tainment to the king and Prince of Wales.
This feast took place on 16 July, and cost the
company over 1,060/. The king dined alone
in a separate chamber, 'in which chamber
was placed a very rich paier of organs, where-
upon Mr. John Bull, Doctor of Musique and
a Brother of this company, did play all the
dynner time. And Mr. Nathaniel Gyles,

master of the children of the Kyng's Chapell,
together with divers singing men and children
of the said Chappell, did sing melodious songs
at the said dynner.' From the roof of the
great hall was suspended a ship, in which
three of the best singers of the day, Thomas
Lupo, John Allen, and John Richards, sang
songs set to music by Coperario or Cooper
[q. v.], the favourite court composer of the
day, while the choir of St. Paul's assisted by
performing songs, the words of which were
written by Ben Jonson. On the day follow-
ing this magnificent feast Giles and Bull
were admitted into the livery of the com-
pany, upon which occasion it was recorded
that ' the company are contented to shewe
this favor unto them for their paynes when
the king and prince dyned at our hall, and
their love and kindness in bestowing the
musique which was performed by them,
their associates and children in the king's
chamber gratis, whereas the musicians in the
greate hall exacted unreasonable somes of
the company for the same. The companie
therefore meane that this calling of Mr.
Doctor Bull and Mr. Nathanael Gyles into
the livery, shall not be any burden or charge
unto them further than shall stand with
their own likinge.' On 20 Dec. in the same
year Bull resigned the Gresham professorship
(which was only tenable while he remained
unmarried), and two days later he obtained
a license from the bishop of London to marry
at Christ Church, London, 'Elizabeth Walter
of the Strand, maiden, aged about twenty-
four, daughter of Walter, citizen of
London, deceased, she attending upon the
Rt. Hon. the Lady Marchioness of Winches-
ter.' There is every probability that the
marriage took place, but no record of it ex-
ists, the parish register for the date being
lost. For the next few years no details re-
specting Bull's biography are known, but in
1611 his name occurs at the head of a list of
the Prince (Henry) of Wales's musicians, in
which position he received 40/. a year. On
the occasion of the marriage of the Princess
Elizabeth and the Prince Palatine (14 Feb.
1612-13), it is recorded that the benediction,
' God the Father, God the Son,' was sung as
an anthem, ' made new for that purpose by
Doctor Bull.' In April of the same year he
addressed the following letter to Sir Michael
Hicks, secretary to the Earl of Salisbury :
' Sr, I haue bin many times to haue spoken
with you, to desire your fauor to my L[ord]
and Mr. Chauncelor. Sir, my humble sute
is, that it would please my L[ord] and Mr.
Cha[ncellor] to graunte me theire fauors to
chainge my name in my letters patents, and
to [put] in my childes, leavinge out my owne.

Bull

241

Bull

It is but forty pounds by yeare for my ser-
vice heretofore, the mater is not greate, yet
it wilbe some releife for my poore childe,
hauinge nothinge ells to leave it. The kinge
hath bin moved by Sir Ohri. Perkins, who
hath order from the kinge to speake with
Sir Julio Ceasar. I humbly thanck Sir
Julio Cesar, I haue bin with him, and [he]
hath promised me his fauor ; but one worde
of yours will speade it, and make me and
my poore child everlastingly bound to you.
I humbly desire you speak in this my humble
sute with all the expedition you may, and
so with my humble duty remembred I take
leaue.' It is not certain to what this letter
refers ; the reference to the sum of 40Z. has
caused it to be conjectured that the post
which Bull desired for his child was that
which he held at the Chapel Royal, where
his annual salary seems to have been the
amount named in the letter. If this was the
case, and that it was so is in many respects
improbable, the request was not granted ; for
the next entry respecting Bull in the Chapel
Royal cheque book records that ' John Bull,
doctor of musicke, went beyond the seas
without licence and was admitted into the
archduke's service, and entered into paie there
about Michaelmas.' On 27 Dec. following,
one Peter Hopkins, a bass singer from St.
Paul's, was sworn in as gentleman in his
place, while his wages from Michaelmas to
Christmas, amounting to 91. 17s., were di-
vided among the members of the chapel. The
reason of Bull's taking this step has given
rise to various conjectures. In England he
was at the height of his profession, and ' was
so much admired for his dexterous hand on
the organ, that many thought that there was
more than man in him.' Wood attributed
his sudden departure to his ' being possess'd
with crotchets, as many musicians are ; ' but
the following extract from a letter (dated
30 May 1614) addressed to James I by the
British minister at Brussels (Trumbull) puts
a different complexion on the affair : * Most
excellent and most worthy Sovereign, find-
ing, after long attendance by reason of the
Archdukes indisposition, that he was now
so much amended as he gave access to some
ministers of other princes, I procured audience
of him on Monday was sennight; and ac-
cording to your Majesties commandment sent
me by Sir Thomas Lake, after I had used
some congratulations unto him in your Ma-
jesties name for the recovery of his health, —
which he seemed to take in very good part,
I told him, that I had charge from your
Majestie to acquaint him that your Majestie
upon knowledge of his receiving Dr. Bull
your Majesties organist and sworne servant

VOL. VII.

into his chappel, without your Majesties
permission or consent, or once so much as
speaking thereof to me, that am resyding here
for your Majesties affairs : that your Majesty
did justly find it strange as you were his
friend and ally, and had never used the like
proceeding either towards him or any other
foreign prince ; adding, that the like course
was not practized among private persons,
much less among others of greater place and
dignity. And I told him plainly, that it was
notorious to all the world, the said Bull did
not leave your Majesties service for any
wrong done unto him, or for matter of reli-
gion, under which fained pretext he now
sought to wrong the reputation of your Ma-
jesties justice, but did in that dishonest man-
ner steal out of England through the guilt
of a corrupt conscience, to escape the punish-
ment, which notoriously he had deserved,
and was designed to have been inflicted on
him by the hand of justice, for his inconti-
nence, fornication, adultery, and other grie-
vous crimes.' Whatever may have been the
actual reason for Bull's flight, there can be
no doubt that, like his contemporary William
Byrd, he was a catholic. On leaving Eng-
land he went to Brussels, where he was ap-
pointed one of the organists of the Chapel
Royal under Gery de Ghersem. In the list
of the members of the chapel the names of
Juan Zacharias, Pierre Cornet, and Vincentio
Guami appear as organists before his ; among
the members of the chapel at the same time
was another English composer, Peter Phillips
[q. v.] In 1617, on the decease of Waelrent,
Bull was appointed organist of Antwerp ca-
thedral, and in 1620 he was living in a house
next the cathedral on the south side. He
died at Antwerp on 12 or 13 March 1628, and
on the 15th of the same month was buried in
the cathedral, where he was succeeded as or-
ganist by H. Liberti. A harpsichord maker
of his name flourished at Antwerp towards
the end of the eighteenth century, so that it
is possible that he may have left a family
who settled in the Netherlands.

Bull was not a voluminous composer, and
very little of his music has appeared in print.
Of his vocal compositions, the earliest printed
is a short anthem, ' Attend unto my Teares,'
of which two settings occur in Sir William
Leighton's ' Teares ; or, Lamentacions of a
sorrowful Sovle : composed with Musicall
Ayres and Songs, both for Voyces and diuers
Instruments ' (1614). A collection published
by Phalese at Antwerp in 1629, and entitled

Laudes Vespertinse B. Marise Virginis,' con-
tains a hymn for four voices to Flemish
words, beginning * Den lustelijcken Mey.' Bar-
nard's ' Church Musick ' contains an anthem,

Bull

242

Bull

* Deliver me, O God,' and Boyce's f Cathe-
dral Music ' (iii. 163) another, ' Oh, Lord,
my God/ which in manuscript copies is
generally known as ' Almighty God.' A
volume of psalms by William Daman [q. v.]
was published in 1579 by John Bull, ' citizen
and goldsmith of London,' who has been
sometimes identified with the famous or-
ganist, but this is clearly an error. The
principal vocal compositions of Bull which
are extant in manuscript are in the Christ
Church, Music School (Oxford), and Peter-
house (Cambridge) collections. Of his in-
strumental music, in which he excelled, the
best known works are in the collection en-
graved by William Hole and published (with-
out a date) in 1611 under the title of ' Par-
thenia; or, the Mayden-head of the First
Musick that ever was printed for the Virgi-
nals.' The other contributors to this work
were William Byrd and Orlando Gibbons.
Prefixed to it are sonnets by George Chapman
and Mr. Hugh Holland, in the latter of which
occur the lines :

Loe, where doth pace in order
A brauer Bull, then did Europe cary :
Nay, let all Europe showe me such an other.

Much of Bull's instrumental music remains
in manuscript, particularly in the Virginal
books at Buckingham Palace, the Fitzwilliam
Museum (Cambridge), the Royal College of
Music, and the British Museum ; an imper-
fect manuscript (Add. MS. 23603) in the
latter collection, which formerly was in the
possession of Queen Caroline and Dr. Pe-
pusch, is of especial interest as containing
the dates at which the different compositions
were written, and (in one case) indications
of the organ stops to be used in the perform-
ance. In the middle of the last century Dr.
Pepusch had in his possession a considerable
collection of Bull's music, which is described
by Ward (Lives of the Gresham Professors,
p. 199). Some of these manuscripts have dis-
appeared. One of the lost manuscripts con-
tained the composition upon which Richard
Clark [q. v.] based his alleged discovery
of Bull's authorship of the national an-
them, * God save the King ; ' the curious
history of this attempted imposture was dis-
cussed at length in a series of articles in the
1 Musical Times' for 1878. Bull's instru-
mental music is extremely difficult, and shows
that he must have possessed a remarkable
power of execution, and have been worthy
of the reputation he enjoyed. Burney dis-
misses his compositions as pedantic, but as
far as can be judged, though not endowed with
the spontaneity which often characterises the
works of his great contemporaries Byrd and

Gibbons, he possesses a distinct individu-
ality, and approaches more nearly the Fle-
mish school than the Italian, to which most
English composers of the period inclined.
Two portraits of him are known to exist. The
first is in the Oxford Music School Collection,
and is dated 1589, ' Anno setatis suae 27.' It
represents the composer in his bachelor's hood ;
in one corner are a skull and cross-bones over
an hourglass, and round the frame are the
following lines : —

The Bull by force
In Field doth Eaigne,
But Bull by Skill
Good will doth gayne.

The head from this picture is engraved in
Hawkins's ' History of Music.' The second
portrait — a half-length — represents Bull in
later life, and was probably painted in the
Netherlands. It is now in the possession of
Mr. W. H. Cummings.

[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, i. 281,
iv. 306 ; Van der Straeten's La Musique dans les
Pays-Bas avant le XIXe Siecle, iv. 278, v. 155,
156, 193; Hawkins's History of Music (ed.
1855), 466, 480; Boyce's Cathedral Music (ed.
1849) ; Stow's Annales (continued by E. Howe)
(ed. 1615), 891; Wood's Fasti (ed. Bliss), i. 235,
241, 258 ; Cheque Book of the Chapel Eoyal
(Camd. Soc. 1872), 4, 7, 31, 32, 35, 56, 62, 65,
66, 128, 135, 138, 150, 166, 193; Burney's His-
tory of Music, iii. 106 ; Clode's Memorials of
the Merchant Taylors' Company, 154, 161, 179,
182; Add. MSS. 30931, 31723, 31405, 31403,
6194 ; Birch's Life of Henry Prince of Wales (ed.
1760), 450; Wellow Registers, communicated
by the Rev. G. W. Horton ; Chapter Records of
Hereford Cathedral, communicated by the Rev.
Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley, bart. ; the authorities
quoted above ; information from the Rev.
D. T. C. Morse.] W. B. S.

BULL, JOHN (Jl. 1636), fanatic, was a
weaver in St. Botolph's parish, Aldgate,
London. He and Richard Farnham, another
weaver living in Whitechapel, attracted
much public attention about 1636 by an-
nouncing that they were prophets having
* the very spirit of God.' Each declared that
he would ' be slaine at Hierusalem, where
Christ suffered, and rise againe,' and that
after his resurrection ' he shall reigne there
as a priest.' They affirmed that 'no man
shall have the least power to insidiate their
lives or bring them to any untimely and re-
markable death.' Bull was lodged in Bride-
well, and on 16 April 1636 he and Farnham
were examined by the council. They boldly
adhered to their former pretensions, and a
hostile pamphleteer declared that they smelt
of the sect of the Throskites and Sabbatarians.
Bull appears to have been in prison as late as

Bull

243

Bull

19 June 1636. The council issued an order on
that day directing the examination of Thomas
Johnson and his wife of Colchester, with
whom it was understood Bull had been in
frequent correspondence (Cal. State Papers,
Dom., 1635-6, p. 571).

An interesting pamphlet, * written by T. H.,'
was issued in 1636, in which the heresies of
Farnham and Bull were fully described and
denounced. It is entitled ' A True Discourse
of the two infamous upstart Prophets, Richard
Farnham, weaver, of White-chappel, and John
Bull, weaver, of St. Botolph's, Algate . . .,'
London, 1636. A woodcut on the title-page
represents the two weavers at their looms.
The pamphlet was reprinted by James Caul-
field in 1790.

[Caulfield's Remarkable Characters ; the pamph-
let mentioned above ; Cat. of Satirical Poets in
Brit. Mus. div. i. pt. i.] S. L. L.

BULL, WILLIAM (1738-1814), inde-
pendent minister, was born in 1738 near
Wellingborough, Northamptonshire. His
father, John Bull, belonged to a puritan
family, but he fell into evil courses, and the
children were taken under the roof of their
grandfather. The third son of John Bull
was William. He learned to read Hebrew
with no help but an old Bible with Hebrew
letters heading the sections of the 119th
psalm. He also possessed Whiston's 'Ma-
thematics,' and made such progress in this
science as to become, while yet in his teens,
a contributor to Martin's ' Mathematical
Magazine.' A disordered state of health
compelled him to give up his secular occupa-
tion, and he left his grandfather's house to
reside with his elder brother John, who was
settled in business at Bedford. He improved
his knowledge of Latin under the direction
of the Rev. Samuel Saunderson, and learned
Greek with the assistance of the Rev. James
Belsham, at that time pastor of the indepen-
dent church at Newport Pagnel, but residing
at Bedford. In 1759 Bull was admitted a
student at the dissenters' academy at Daven-
try. Some of the students at that time had
a leaning to Arianism ; Bull was a decided
Calvinist, and such he remained to the end of
his days. In 1764 Bull succeeded Belsham as
pastor of the church at Newport, and to in-
crease his limited income he received pupils
for instruction. Among his scholars were
some who afterwards obtained good positions
in the world, like Sir John Leach, master of
the rolls [q. v.] In 1768 Bull married a
daughter of Mr. Thomas Palmer of Bedford.
Soon afterwards he formed an acquaintance
with the Rev. John Newton of Olney, result-
ing in a lifelong intercourse and frequent cor-

respondence. Bull occasionally preached at
the great house at Olney, where Mr. Newton
conducted his prayer meetings with the as-
sistance of the poet Cowper. It was for these
prayer meetings that Cowper composed some
of the Olney hymns. Afterwards Bull be-
came more intimately acquainted with Cow-
per, and through Bull's watchfulness several
of Cowper's poems were preserved from de-
struction. He also induced Cowper to trans-
late into English verse some of the poems
of Madame Guyon. They were afterwards
printed at Newport Pagnel with a preface
by Bull. Cowper has extolled his faithful
friend in both prose and verse. At Olney
vicarage Bull met Mrs. Wilberforce, aunt to
the celebrated statesman, and sister to the
benevolent John Thornton. She invited Bull
to visit her in London, and there she intro-
duced him to her brother. About this time
the evangelicals projected a new academy
1 to prepare young men for the ministry.'
Mr. Newton drew up a plan, and a pro-
posal was made for Bull to superintend the
arrangements, and thus turn Bull's school
into an academy. In 1783 the academy com-
menced with two students ; it soon increased
its numbers, and continued for many years.
From this institution about a hundred men
were sent forth into the Christian ministry.
Mr. Thornton was the principal supporter,
and behaved with princely generosity, sup-
plying all Bull's needs, even to the day of
his death. His acquaintance with Mrs. Wil-
berforce and his intercourse with the Thorn-
tons brought Bull into the company of Mr.
Zachary Macaulay, Mr. Thomas Babington,
and their friends Colonel Makelcan and Major
Handfield, names well known in the evan-
gelical movement as the ' Clapham Sect.'
Although he lived a long and busy life, Bull's
health was never robust. In the opening
of the year 1814 he became weaker, and
died of his old complaint on 23 July in the
seventy-seventh year of his age. Besides his
academical duties at home, Bull frequently
preached in London ; and Lady Huntingdon's
chapels all made great demands on his time
and talents. He was occupied three or four
years in writing an ' Exposition of the Book
of Psalms.' The only thing mentioned as
printed in a separate form is ' Seasonable
Hints,' written while on a trip to Ireland.
It was printed at Dublin, and freely dis-
tributed during the journey. It has probably
disappeared.

[J. Bull's Memorials of the Rev. William Bull
of Newport Pagnel, 1864. A portrait drawn by
W. Harvey from the original accompanies the
volume ; a copy of this portrait was also inserted
in the Evangelical Magazine (vol. xxiii.) with

B2

Bullaker

244

Bullein

a memoir of Bull, and a different portrait of
him appeared in the Christian's Magazine in
1792 ; Gent. Mag. 1815, part i. 650.1

J. H. T.

BULLAKER. [See also BFLLOKEK.]

BULLAKER, THOMAS, in religion
JOHN BAPTIST (1604 ? - 1642), Franciscan
friar, was born at Chichester in or about 1604
of catholic parents, his father being a noted
physician, who gave him a liberal education.
He was sent at the age of eighteen to the
Jesuit college at St. Omer, and thence he
proceeded to the English seminary at Val-
ladolid. Subsequently he was admitted to
the convent of the Spanish Recollects at
Abrojo, near Valladolid, where he made his
religious profession. After completing his
course of divinity at Segovia he returned to
England, where he laboured as a missioner
for some years. At length he was appre-
hended while in the act of celebrating mass
in London, was tried and convicted, and
executed at Tyburn on 12 Oct. (O.S.) 1642.
One of his arm-bones is respectfully pre-
served in St. Elizabeth's convent at Taunton
(OLIVER, Catholic Religion in Cornwall, 563).
His portrait, at Lanherne, has a resemblance
to King Charles I. There is a fine engraving
of him in the ' Certamen Seraphicum.'

[E. Mason's Certamen Seraphicum, 31-61 ;
Challoner's Missionary Priests (1742), ii. 227 ;
Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (1824), ii. 384 ;
J. Stevens' s Hist, of the Antient Abbeys, i. 106 ;
Harl. MS. 7035, p. 190; Dodd's Church Hist,
iii. 110.] T. C.

BULLEIN, WILLIAM (d. 1576),
physician, was born early in the reign of
Henry VIII. His own writings are the
chief authority for his biography. In the
' Book of Simples ' (fol. xxi b) he speaks of
the isle of Ely as his ' native country.' There
is no evidence to show that he studied at
Oxford or Cambridge, but it is not improbable
that he belonged to both universities. Wood
claims him for Oxford, while the authors of
1 Athenee Cantabrigienses ' suppose that he
was educated at Cambridge. On 9 June 1550
he was instituted to the rectory of Blaxhall
in Suffolk, where some of his kinsmen re-
sided. This preferment he resigned before
5 Nov. 1554. He afterwards travelled on
the continent to study medicine, and it is
supposed that he took the degree of M.D.
abroad. His name is not found on the roll
of the Royal College of Physicians. In
1558-9 Bullein published < A newe booke en-
tituled the Gouernement of Healthe, wherein
is vttered manye notable Rules for mannes
preseruacion, with sondry symples and other

matters, no lesse fruiteful than profitable:
colect out of many approued authours. Re-
duced into the forme of a Dialogue, for the
better vnderstanding of thunlearned. Where-
unto is added a sufferain Regiment against
the Pestilence,' n.d., London, 8vo, black let-
ter. The treatise was dedicated to Sir Thomas
Hilton, knight, baron of Hilton and captain
of Tynemouth Castle. Following the letter
of dedication is a copy of verses by William
Bullein in seven-line stanzas ' against sur-
feting,' to which are appended some com-
mendatory verses by R[ichard] B[ullein"j.
On the next page is a rough woodcut profile
of the author, and then follows an address
* To the general reader.' At the end of the
book is an address ' Agayne to the gentle-
Reader,' dated 1 March 1558-9. A second
edition appeared in 1595 ; it concludes with;
a prose ' Epilogue,' dated 1 March 1558-9,;
but agrees in other respects with the earlier
edition. In 1562-3 appeared 'Bullein's Bul-
warke of def ece againste all Sicknes, Sornesr
and woundes that dooe daily assaulte man-
kinde, which Bulwarke is kepte with Hil-
larius the Gardiner, Health the Phisicianr
with their Chyrurgian to helpe the wounded
soldiors. Gathered and practised fro the-
moste worthie learned, both old and newe :
to the greate comforte of mankinde. Doen
by Wllliyam Bulleyn, and ended this March,.
Anno Salutis 1562,' London, folio, black
letter; second edition, 1579. The treatise-
is dedicated, from London, to Lord Henry
Carey, baron of Hunsdon. In the ' Gouerne-
ment of Healthe' Bullein had mentioned
that he was engaged on a ' booke called the
" Healthfull Medicines." ' From the address.
' To the good reader,' prefixed to the ' Bul-
warke,' we learn that the manuscript of the-
' Healthful Medicines ' was lost at sea. After
relating how this misfortune occurred, the
writer proceeds to tell a strange story, which
is repeated with more fulness in the body of
the work (Book of Simples, fol. Ixxxiv £>).
It appears that he had been residing in the
family of Sir Thomas Hilton at Tynemouth
(or Hilton Castle). On leaving his patron
he took ship for London and was wrecked
on the voyage, losing not only the manu-
script of his l Healthful Medicines,' but also
a portion of his library. No sooner had he
reached London than he was accused by
William Hilton, his patron's brother, * of no
lesse crime then of moste cruell murder of
his own brother (Sir Thomas Hilton), which
died of a feuer (sent onely of God) emong
his owne friendes ; finishyng his life in the
christen faith. But this William Hilton,
causing me to be arrayned before that noble
prince the Duke's grace of Norfolke, for the-

Bullein

245

Bullein

same : to this ende to haue had me died
shamefully : that with the couetous Ahab
he might haue through false witnesse and
periurie obtained by the counsaill of Jezabell
a vine yard by the price of blood. But . . .
his wicked practise was wisely espied, his
folie derided, his bloodie purpose letted, and
iinally I was with iustice deliuered.' Bullein
afterwards married Sir Thomas Hilton's
widow, and was in London with her in 1561,
as we learn from a letter (dated 13 Oct.
1561), preserved among the ' State Papers,'
of Bishop Pilkington to Cecil. The persecu-
tion was continued with much malignity,
for his enemy contrived to have him arrested
for debt and thrown into prison, where he
employed himself in writing his i Bulwarke.'
The treatise is divided into four parts :
(1) 'Booke of Simples,' (2) < Dialogue be-
twene Serenes and Chyrurgi,' (3) ' Booke of
Compounds,' (4) ' Booke of the Vse of sicke
men and medicens.' Parts 1 to 3 have a
separate pagination, that of part 4 is con-
tinuous from part 3. There is a full-length
woodcut portrait, presumably of the author,
on AAA. The ' Booke of Simples ' is of consider-
able interest, as being one of the earliest of
English herbals. Bullein travelled much and
made minute observations wherever he went ;
but his descriptions of what he observed are
more valuable than his explanations. He gar-
nishes his pages freely with precepts and homi-
lies, and shows a naive anxiety to impress his
readers with the fact that he is pursuing his
investigations with a view to promoting the
practical welfare of the community. In the
•* Dialogue betwene Sorenes and Chyrurgi ' he
inveighs vehemently against the race of
quacksalvers ; elsewhere in the same dia-
logue he gives a long list of eminent English
chirurgeons, mentioning the achievements of
each. From the ' Bulwarke ' we learn some
personal facts about Bullein. Speaking, in
the < Booke of Simples ' (fol. Ixxv), of the
salt made in England, he tells us that he
had a share in the salt-pans at ( the Shiles '
(Shields) by Tynemouth Castle. When he
is discoursing of the virtues of the daisy (ib.
fol. xxxix £>), the Latin name of the flower,
•* bellis,' gives him occasion to relate how he
* did recouer one Bellises [of Jarowe in the
Bishopricke, marg. note], not onely from a
spice of the palsie, but also from the quarten.
And afterwards the same Bellises, more vn-
naturall than a viper, sought divers ways to
haue murthered me: taking parte against
me with my mortall enemies.' In fol. ii b of
the ' Booke of Simples ' he explains how he
.cured Sir Thomas Hilton's wife of a tym-
pany; in fol. xl he relates a cure that he
had worked on Sir Richard Alie, a knight

famed for skill in fortifications ; in fol. Ix he
speaks of some Suffolk witches that he had
known; from fol. Ixxv b we learn that he
was for some time under the patronage of
Sir John Delaval. In 1564-5 Bullein pub-
lished a very remarkable book entitled f A Dia-
logue bothe pleasaunte and pietifull, where-
in is a goodly regimente against the fever
Pestilence, with a consolacion and comfort
against death. Newly corrected by Willyam
Bulleyn, the autour thereof. Imprinted at
London by Ihon Kingston. Marcii, Anno
salutis M.D.LXIIII.,' small 8vo, black letter.
Of this edition only one copy (in the Brit-
well collection) is known. The words on
the title-page, 'newly corrected,' do not
necessarily show that there had been an
earlier edition ; for there is evidence to prove
that such announcements were sometimes
made by publishers (to promote the sale) in
the first edition of a book. Other editions
appeared in 1573 and 1578. The ' Dialogue'
combines passages of exalted eloquence with
humorous anecdotes and sharp strokes of
satire. The writer's purpose was not merelv
to prescribe remedies against the sweating-
sickness (imported from Havre in 1564), but
to encourage his countrymen in their afflic-
tion. The ' Dialogue ' consists of a number
of separate scenes or colloquies. The second
colloquy is between a rich usurer, Antonius,
and Medicus, who in the 1564 edition is
styled Antonius Capistrinus, but who in
later editions bears the name Dr. Tocrub,
probably intended for a Dr. Burcot, men-
tioned in the l State Papers.' He is satirised
in succeeding dialogues. The ' Dialogue'
kept its popularity for several years. In the
' Address to the Reader/ prefixed to ' Haue
with you to Saffron Walden,' 1596, Nashe
says : 1 1 frame my whole Booke in the nature
of a Dialogue, much like Bullein and his
Doctor Tocrub.' Bullein died on 7 Jan.
1575-6, and was buried on 9 Jan. at St.
Giles's, Cripplegate. In the same grave lie
buried his brother Richard, the divine, and
JohnFoxe, the martyrologist. Over the tomb
is a plated stone with a Latin inscription,
commemorating the virtues of all three.

In addition to the works already men-
tioned, Bullein wrote: 1. 'A comfortable
Regiment and a very wholsome order against
the moste perilous Pleurisie, whereof many
doe daily die within this Citee of London and
other places . . . ,' London, 1562, 12mo, black
letter. Dedicated to Sir Robert Wingfield
of Lethringham, knight. 2. l A briefe and
short discourse of the Vertue and Operation
of Balsame. With an instruction for those
that haue their health to preserue the same.
Whereunto is added Doctor Bullin's Diet

Bullen

246

Buller

for Health/ London, 1585, 8vo, black letter.
Some verses by Bullein are prefixed to Sad-
ler's translation of Vegetius, 1572. ' An
Almanack and Prognostication of Master
Bulleins ' was licensed to Abraham Vele in
1563-4 (ARBER, Transcripts, i. 233), and
1 Serten prayers of Master Bullion ' were li-
censed to Christopher Barker in 1569-70
(ib. i. 390). Bullein's portrait has been en-
graved by William Stukeley (who claimed,
without the slightest authority, to be de-
scended from Bullein), and by W. Richard-
son. Mr. A. H. Bullen, in conjunction with
his kinsman, Mr. Mark W. Bullen, is pre-
paring an annotated edition of the ' Dialogue
against the Fever Pestilence.'

The REV. RICHARD BTJLLEIN, brother of
William Bullein, is^ described in the ' Dia-
logue betwene Sorenes and Chyrurgi' (fol.
xlviii) as ' a zealous louer in Physicke, more
for the consolacion and help of thainicted
sicke people beyng poore, than for the lucre
and gaine of the money of the welthie and
riche.' He wrote an unpublished treatise,
which is highly commended by his brother,
< On the Stone.' He died on 16 Oct. 1563,
and was buried at St. Giles's, Cripplegate.

[Works ; Biog. Brit. ; Wood's Athense Oxon.,
ed. Bliss, i. 538 ; Strype's Annals, ed: 1824, n.
ii. 307-8, m. ii. 513; Add. MS. 19100, p. 190,
verso (Davy's Suffolk Collections) ; Tanner's
Biblioth. Angl. Hibern. ; Pulteney's Progress of
Botany in England, 77-83 ; Atkinson's Medical
Bibliogr. 309 ; Granger ; Cooper's Athense Can-
tab, i. 343-4; Herbert's Ames, 629, 632, 835,
839, 862, 868, 1289, 1343, 1796 ; Waldron's Ap-
pendix to the Sad Shepherd, 1783; Collier's
Bibliogr. Catalogue ; information from Mr. Mark
W. Bullen.] A. H. B.

BULLED, SIR CHARLES (1769-1853),
admiral, entered the navy in 1779 on board
the Europe, the flagship of Vice-admiral
Arbuthnot, on the North American station.
During the peace he was principally employed
in the Mediterranean, and was promoted to
be lieutenant on 9 Aug. 1791. In 1794 he
was a lieutenant of the Ramillies, one of the
fleet with Lord Howe on 1 June ; in 1797
he was first lieutenant of the Monmouth, one
of the ships implicated in the mutiny at the
Nore : she was afterwards, with more credit,
at Camperdown, on 11 Oct. ; and Bullen
having been sent to take possession of the
Dutch ship Delft, finding her in a sinking
state, remained trying to save the wounded,
till she actually went down. Many lives
were lost, but Bullen was happily picked up,
and in recognition of his gallantry in the
action and his humane exertions after it he
was promoted to be commander, 2 Jan. 1798.
In 1801 he commanded the Wasp sloop on

;he west coast of Africa, and was posted

29 April 1802. In 1804 he was appointed
to be flag-captain to Lord Northesk in the
Britannia, and commanded that ship in the
battle of Trafalgar. The Britannia was the
mirth ship in the weather line led by Nelson
tiimself, and was thus early in the action,
continuing closely engaged till the end, with
a loss of 10 killed and 42 wounded. During
the years 1807-11 he commanded succes-
sively the frigates Volontaire and Cambrian in
the Mediterranean, off Toulon, and on the coast
of Spain. From 1814 to 1817 he commanded
the Akbar of 50 guns, on the North American
station ; and from 1824 to 1827 was commo-
dore on the west coast of Africa, with his
broad pennant in the Maidstone. In July 18301
he was appointed superintendent of Pembroke
dockyard, and also captain of the Royal
Sovereign yacht, both which offices he held
till he became rear-admiral, 10 Jan. 1837.
He had no further employment afloat, but
was advanced by seniority to the rank of
vice-admiral on 9 Nov. 1846, and of admiral

30 July 1852. He received the C.B. on 4 June
1815 ; K.C.H. 13 Jan. 1835; K.C.B. 18 April
1839 ; and G.C.B. 7 April 1852. He also had
the gold medal for Trafalgar, and a good-
service pension. He died on 2 July 1853.
An authentic portrait is in the Painted Hall
at Greenwich.

[O'Byrne's Diet, of Nav. Biog. ; Gent. Mag,
(1853), cxli. ii. 309.] J. K. L.

BULLER, CHARLES (1806-1848), a
liberal politician, was born at Calcutta on
6 Aug. 1806. His father, Charles Buller, a
younger son of the Bullers of Morval, Corn-
wall, was in the revenue department of the
East India Company's service, and he married
Barbara Isabella, daughter of General Wil-
liam Kirkpatrick. From his mother the
younger Charles Buller inherited his ' lively
and graceful imagination,' from the father he
derived his generosity and his earnestness.
Having had a leg injured in childhood he
ever afterwards suffered from ill-health. He
was sent to Harrow, but his playful dis-
position ill accorded with the restraint of
school life, and his future course might have
been jeopardised had he not been removed
at the close of 1821. By the advice of
Edward Irving, he was placed with a tutor
who recognised the peculiarities of his cha-
racter. This was Thomas Carlyle, who took
Charles Buller and his younger brother,
Arthur, under his charge at Edinburgh in
February 1822. From the first Carlyle found
* Charles a most manageable, intelligent,
cheery, and altogether welcome and intelli-
gent phenomenon ; quite a bit of sunshine in.

Buller

247

Buller

and ingeniously intelligent woman of the
gossamer kind/ while the father is painted
as ' of perfect probity, politeness, truthful-
ness, and of a more solid type than his wife.'
The pupil was in advance of his tutor in both
Greek and Latin, but especially in the former,
and Carlyle had to push ahead of him. Buller
was entered at Edinburgh University for part
of the session 1821-2, and again for 1822-3,
and Carlyle continued to be his tutor while
the Buller family dwelt at Kinnaird House,
Perthshire, and in London for a short time
in 1824-5. Buller then went to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, and Carlyle parted with him
rather abruptly, bidding adieu to ' ancient
dames of quality, flaunting, painting, &c. &c.'
While at Cambridge Buller spoke at the Union
in friendly rivalry with such orators as Mac-
aulay, Praed, and Cockburn, sharing in the
debates described in Lord Lytton's ' Life,' i.
230-47. He took his degree of B.A. in 1828,
and then prepared for a career of law and
politics. His family had the command of
several Cornish boroughs, and his father sat
for West Looe until February 1830, when he
resigned in favour of his son, who continued to
represent it for that parliament and the suc-
ceeding one, 1 830-1 , voting for the first Reform
Bill, and for the extinction of his own con-
stituency, a step which, it is recorded, did
not destroy his friendly relations with his
uncle, the borough's patron. On 10 June
1831 he was called to the bar at Lincoln's
Inn, but for some time he devoted little at-
tention to his profession. On the passing of
the Reform Bill of 1832 the electors of Lis-
keard elected Buller as their representative,
and the connection only ceased with his death.
He was a strong reformer, rejoicing in the
friendship of kindred minds like Roebuck,
Mill, Grote, and Molesworth, and often taking
part with the leading liberals of the day in the
debates of the London Debating Society. Not
long after 1832 the forces of liberalism began
to subside, and in 1836 Buller said to Grote,
in an oft-repeated anecdote : ' I see what we
are coming to ; in no very long time from this
you and I shall be left to tell Molesworth.' He
originated the record commission, and acted
as chairman to the select committee on the
state of the records, his speech being described
as l a luminous and brilliant effort.' He pre-
sided over the committee which inquired into
the election law of Ireland, which was then
often the subject of conflicting decisions. In
the summer of 1837 he introduced a bill on the
subject, and a second in the new parliament,
which was elected in the winter of that year ;

as it did not pass he reverted to the matter in
1840. In criticising Buller's speech on Lord
Stanley's bill on this vexed question Macaulay
said : ' Charles Buller spoke with talent as he
always does ; and with earnestness, dignity,
and propriety, which he scarcely ever does,'
an allusion to the fact that the effect of his
speeches was sometimes weakened by too
strong a propensity for jokes. This fault was
considerably lessened in the closing decade
of his life, partly through a taunt from Sir
Robert Peel, and partly through the soften-
ing influences of official life. When Lord
Durham went to Canada in 1838 as governor-
general, he was accompanied by Buller as his
chief secretary, and the celebrated report on
Canada which bears Lord Durham's name
was mainly written by Buller with the as-
sistance of Gibbon Wakefield. The account
of the administration of Canada at this period,
in Harriet Martineau's ' History of the Thirty
Years' Peace,' ii. 376-92, was based on Buller's
journal of his residence there, and two ela-
borate reviews by J. S. Mill, to whose sug-
gestions Buller was always open, appeared
in the ' London and Westminster Review '
in 1838. On his return to England he com-
menced practice, and with considerable suc-
cess, before the judicial committee of the
privy council in colonial and Indian appeals.
In 1841 he was appointed secretary to the
board of control, but resigned his office on
the accession of Sir Robert Peel to power in
the autumn of the same year. When Lord
John Russell formed a whig ministry in 1846,
the post of judge-advocate-general was con-
ferred on Buller. The honour of a privy
councillorship is almost invariably bestowed
on the holder of this office, but it was de-
clined by him, according to the writer in
( Tait's Magazine,' on the ground that he had
not deserved it, and, according to another
statement, because with such an honour he
could not have pleaded in the ordinary law
courts (see COLE, Fifty Years of Public Work,
i. 18-20). In the following year he became
chief poor law commissioner, an unpopular
position which he accepted in the hope that
he might achieve therein the main object
of his life, that of ' doing good.' He imme-
diately took up the subject of the poor law
with his accustomed energy, and in the ses-
sion of 1848 carried* through parliament some
short bills reforming the existing enactments
relating thereto. Buller was depicted in
1831 as six feet three inches in height, and
a yard in breadth, but though of great bodily
strength he was often ailing. In the late
autumn of 1848 he underwent an operation
' which brought on erysipelas, and the ery-
sipelas was followed by typhus.' This is the

Buller

248

Buller

statement of Sir G. C. Lewis, and Mr. Froude
adds that it happened ' through the blunder-
ing of an unskilful surgeon.' He died at Ches-
ter Place, Chester Square, London, 29 Nov.
1848. His bust, by Henry Weekes, with an
inscription by his friend, Lord Houghton, was
placed in the west aisle of the north transept
of Westminster Abbey, near the memorial to
Homer, the situation being selected by Dean
Buckland ' from the similarity of their early
distinction and premature deaths.' His por-
trait, by B. E, Duppa, was engraved by E.
Scriven.

Buller's father died at Richmond on 17 May
1848. Thackeray, in ' Dr. Birch and his
Young Friends,' exclaimed, 'Why should
your mother, Charles, not mine, Be weeping
at her darling's grave ? ' but she was not left
long to mourn the loss of him whom she
worshipped. She died broken-hearted on
13 March 1849. Every one who came within
Buller's presence was amused by the keenness
of a wit which never wounded, and impressed
by the sincerity of his purpose for good. Car-
lyle styled him ' a fine honest fellow,' and
again, * the genialest radical I have ever met,'
pouring out in the columns of the * Exami-
ner ' an elegy on his death. Macready, who
improved him in elocution, Macaulay, Harriet
Martineau, Grote, and Sir George Cornewall
Lewis, have all united in their letters or auto-
biographies in expressions of heartfelt regret
at the death of their friend. Bulwer Lytton,
in his poem of ' St. Stephen's,' apostrophised
Buller with the words —

Farewell, fine humorist, finer reasoner still,
Lively as Luttrell, logical as Mill.

The titles of his pamphlets are printed in
the * Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.' At one time
he wrote leading articles for the 'Globe'
newspaper, and in 1837 he edited, in con-
junction with Sir Henry Cole, a new weekly
paper called { The Guide.' He also contri-
buted a few articles to the ' Edinburgh ' and
* Westminster ' reviews. The particulars,
with extracts, of two elaborate 'jeux d'esprit,'
one written by Charles Buller entirely, and
the other by him and Lord Houghton, are
given in the latter' s ' Monographs.' The suc-
cess of these productions was enormous ;
that which purported to describe a debate
in the French chamber on the queen of Eng-
land's fancy-dress ball imposed on several
French and British papers.

[Carlyle's Reminiscences ; Froude's Carlyle,
1795-1835 and 1835-81, and Jane W. Carlyle's
Letters, passim; Walpole's Hist, of England, iii.
436-41, 515-16, 520; Bibl. Cornub. i. and iii.;
Sir G. C. Lewis's Letters, 183, 186, 196; Greville
Memoirs, 2ndser. iii. 221, 237, 241, 249-51 ; Sir

Henry Cole's Fifty Years, i. 5, 9-1 1, 16-20, 38, ii.
82-91 ; Mill's Autobiography, 216; Macready's
Eeminiscences, ii. 6-13, 25, 45, 57,92, 149, 312;
Trevelyan's Macaulay, ii. 76-7, 245 ; Martineau's
Autobiography, i. 341-2, ii. 129-30, 177, 375,
504-10, iii. 200, 227 ; Macvey Napier's Corre-
spondence, 291-2, 326, 370-2; Grote's Life, 60,
81, 108, 111, 120, 188; Lord Houghton's Mono-
graphs, 236-45; Tait's Mag. January 1849, pp.
71-2; Macmillan's Mag. January 1882, pp.
234-44; Gent. Mag. January 1849, pp. 87-9;
Fraser's Mag. February 1849, pp. 221-4, signed
S. A. (i.e. Sarah Austin); Examiner, 2 Dec.
1848, pp. 771, 777-8.] W. P. C.

BULLER, SIR FRANCIS (1746-1800),
judge, was the third son of James Buller
of Morval, Cornwall, and of Downes near
Crediton, by his second wife, Lady Jane
Bathurst, second daughter of Allen, first
earl Bathurst, and was born at Downes on
17 March 1746. He was educated at Ottery
St. Mary grammar school. While there he
lived in the house of S. T. Coleridge's father,
and through Buller's influence in later years
a presentation to the Bluecoat School, Lon-
don, was obtained for Coleridge himself. In
1763, at the age of seventeen, Buller married
Susanna, daughter and heiress of Francis
Yarde of Churston Court, Devonshire, and in
February of that year he was entered at the
Inner Temple as a pupil of the celebrated spe-
cial pleader William Henry Ashurst [q. v.],
afterwards a j udge in the court of king's bench.
He took out his certificate as special pleader
in 1765, and was at once established in a
good business. The ' pupilising system,' ac-
cording to Lord Campbell, was introduced
by Buller, and if this be an exaggeration, it
is certain that it was largely extended by
him, and that Erskine was among his chil-
dren in the law. In Easter term 1772 he
was called to the bar, and in the same year
was published the first English edition of
his 'Introduction to the Law relative to
Trials at Nisi Prius,' a compilation from a
collection of cases of Justice (afterwards
Earl) Bathurst, which passed through many
editions. His rise at the bar was rapid.
Among the causes celebres in which he was
engaged were the trial of the Duchess of
Kingston, the action for libel against the
Rev. John Home, better known as Home
Tooke, and the trial of John the Painter [see
AITKEN, JAMES]. On 24 Nov. 1777 he was
created a king's counsel, and three days later
was appointed the second judge of the county
palatine of Chester. Next year (6 May 1778),
when only thirty-two years old — he is said
to have been the youngest man ever created
an English judge — he was made a puisne
judge of the king's bench, on the recommenda-

Buller

249

Buller

tioii of Lord Mansfield. Though his clear-
ness of statement and his quickness in seizing
the points of the contending counsel were
universally recognised, his conduct on the
judicial bench has often formed the subject
of severe criticism. He was considered hasty
and prejudiced, and his unfortunate asser-
tion that a husband could thrash his wife
with impunity provided that the stick was
no bigger than his thumb, tempted Gillray
into planting the belief more deeply in popular
•opinion by a caricature of Buller as Judge
Thumb, which he published on 27 Nov. 1782.
At the trial of the Very Rev. William
Davies Shipley, dean of St. Asaph, for libel
on 6 Aug. 1784, for the offence of f publish-
ing a very harmless dialogue written by Sir
William Jones,' Buller told the jury that
they were not entitled to form any opinion
upon the character of the paper charged as
libellous ; and when the verdict ' guilty of pub-
lishing only' was given by the jury, and the
judge endeavoured to ignore the qualifying
word < only,' the resolute attitude of Erskine,
the dean's advocate, gained a victory over
Buller's tenacity. Erskine subsequently
moved for a new trial on the ground of mis-
direction, but failed in his object, though
his claims have since been acknowledged by
& ' declaratory act of parliament.' Buller
also incurred, but seemingly without justice,
considerable odium for his conduct while
presiding over the trial of Captain John
Donellan for poisoning his brother-in-law,
Sir Theodosius Boughton. He was always
the second judge in his court, and when
Lord Mansfield was absent through illness
Buller took the lead ; indeed for the last
two years of his chief's life he was really
the chief justice, and Lord Mansfield, be-
sides pressing Buller's claims to promotion
on the ministry, left him 2,000/. in acknow-
ledgment of his assistance. The heads of
the government long wavered in their deci-
sion. Pitt is said to have remembered a
trial at Bodmin, affecting the political rights
in one of the pocket boroughs of the Buller
family, in which Buller presided and showed
undue partiality for his connections. Thur-
low exclaimed that he had ' hesitated long
between the corruption of Buller and the
intemperance of Kenyon.' The latter, a
vastly inferior lawyer, was at last selected,
and the defeated junior, as some solace for
his disappointment, was made a baronet on
13 Jan. 1790. In spite of his disappointment
lie remained in his old court for some years,
but on 19 June 1794 he took his place in the
common pleas, his letter to Kenyon announc-
ing his resignation of his post in the king's
bench being printed in Kenyon's ' Life.' Buller

often presided for Lord Thurlow in the court
of chancery, and his last great act as a judge
was that of presiding at the trial of the state
prisoners, Arthur O'Connor and others, at
Maidstone in 1798. He was short in stature,
but of handsome features, with a piercing eye
and a commanding forehead. His health
was at last undermined by frequent attacks of
gout and by a slight stroke of paralysis. He
had arranged to resign in a few days, when,
during a game of picquet at his house in
Bedford Square, he was seized with his fatal
illness. He died late on the night of the
4th, or early on the 5th, of June 1800, and
was buried without pomp, near the remains
of his firstborn son Edward, in the burial-
ground of St. Andrew's, Holborn, on 11 June.
His love of card-playing was notorious, and
he once exclaimed that ' his idea of heaven
was to sit at nisi prius all day and play at
whist all night.' Abbott, afterwards Lord
Tenterden, was private tutor to Buller's only
surviving son, and on his advice Abbott
adopted a legal, instead of the clerical, pro-
fession. This son afterwards took the sur-
name of Yarde, subsequently adding to it
his own patronymic of Buller, and the judge's
grandson was made Baron Churston. The
judge purchased large estates in his native
county of Devon, and supplied Arthur Young
with some notes on the system of cultiva-
tion adopted on his property near Prince-
town in Dartmoor (Annals of Agriculture,
xxix. 569-78, xxx. 297-8).

[Gilbert's Cornwall, ii. 41 ; Courtney and
Boase's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, i. and iii.;
Campbell's Chief Justices, ii. 328, 397, 540-3,
550, iii. 36, 266-9 ; Townsend's Twelve Judges,
i. 1-32; Foss, viii. 251-5; Strictures on Emi-
nent Lawyers (1790), pp. 103-11; Polwhele's
Biog. Sketches, i. 56-60 ; Crabb Kobinson's Diary,
i. 394, ii. 160 ; Komilly's Memoirs, i. 82-3 ; Sir
N. Wraxall's Posthumous Memoirs, i. 86 ; Lord
Abinger's Life, pp. 45, 49, 62; Kenyon's Life,
pp. 52, 164-6, 174, 284-5; Gent. Mag. (June
1800), pp. 594-5 ; Sir E. Brydges's Autobio-
graphy, i. 403 : G-illray's Works, pp. 43-4 ; Cra-
dock's Memoirs, i. 85, iv. 150-2.] W. P. C.

BULLER, SIK GEORGE (1802-1884),
general, was the third son of General Fre-
derick William Buller of Pelynt and Lan-
reath in Cornwall, who had himself served
with distinction in the 57th regiment in the
Netherlands and the West Indies. George
was gazetted a second lieutenant in the rifle
brigade on 2 March 1820. The first twenty-
five years of his career in the army were spent
in a time of profound peace, and his marriage
with Henrietta, daughter of General Sir
John Macdonald, G.C.B., adjutant-general to
the forces, helped his rapid promotion. He

Buller

250

Bullingham

became lieutenant in March 1825; captain, I
August 1828 ; major, December 1839 ; lieu-
tenant-colonel in August, and colonel in
November 1841. In February 1847 he joined
his battalion at the Cape. The first Kaffir
war had just broken out, and Buller was at
once appointed to the command of a brigade,
and eventually of the 2nd division. In Sep-
tember 1847 he was appointed second in com-
mand to Sir George Berkeley in the campaign
in the Amatola mountains, in which his
battalion chased Sandilli so hotly that the
chief surrendered to Buller on 19 Oct. He
was gazetted C.B. in December 1847. In
1848 he served under Sir Harry Smith in the
Boer war against Pretorius, and on 29 Aug.
led the attack on the Boem Plaats, where he
was severely wounded, and had his horse
killed under him. His battalion now came
home, but in 1852 he was again ordered to
go with his regiment to the Cape. At the
head of a brigade in General Somerset's divi-
sion he burnt the kraals in the Waterkloof,
in the second Kaffir war, and was present at
the battle of Berea, where he was publicly
thanked by Sir George Cathcart, and even-
tually succeeded Somerset in the command
of his division in August 1852. In October
1853 his battalion was again ordered home,
and in spite of Sir George Cathcart's en-
treaties that he would remain as a brigadier
at the Cape, he insisted on accompanying it.
When it was decided to send an expedi-
tionary army to the East in 1854, Buller was
appointed brigadier-general, and took the
command of the second brigade of the light
division, consisting of the 19th, 88th, and
77th regiments. His conduct at the battle
of the Alma has been severely criticised, but
has been approved by all the greatest military
authorities. At the battle of Inkerman he
was severely wounded in the left arm. He
was promoted major-general in December
1854, and made K.C.B. on 5 July 1855. He
had to return home, owing to his wound, in
March 1855. He commanded the division
in the Ionian Isles from 1856 to 1862, and
was made colonel-commandant of the rifle
brigade in 1860, and promoted lieutenant-
general in 1862. He commanded the troops
of the southern division at Portsmouth from
1865 to 1870, was made G.C.B. in 1869, and
promoted general in 1871. He was a com-
mander of the Legion of Honour, and knight
of the second class of the order of the Medji-
die. He died at his house in Bruton Street
on 12 April 1884, at the age of eighty-two.

[Cope's History of the Bifle Brigade; Life
and Correspondence of Lieut.-gen. Hon. Sir G.
Cathcart; King's Campaigning in Kaffirland;
Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea.] H. M. S.

BULLINGHAM, JOHN (d. 1598), bishop *
of Gloucester, was a native of Gloucester-
shire. He was elected a probationer fellow of
Magdalen College, Oxford, July 1550, being
then B.A. He was slow in embracing the
tenets of the reformers. His adherence to
the doctrines of the unreformed church and
his disgust at the innovations introduced by
the influence of the foreign reformers in the
latter part of Edward VI's reign drove him
as l a voluntary exile ' to France, where, in his
own later words, a ' friendless and moniless r
fugitive ' for the wicked pope's sake,' he took
refuge at Rouen, in which city he remained
some time. On the accession of Queen Mary
he returned to England, and was restored to>
his place. He took his degree of M.A.
1 June 1554. A letter relating to his friend
Julius Palmer is printed in Foxe's { Acts and
Monuments' (iii. 616) ; Palmer had also been
an exile for his religion, and was converted
to protestantism by a perusal of Calvin's 'In-
stitutes.' Palmer paid the penalty of his
change of faith, being burnt alive at New-
bury 16 July 1556, while his former asso-
ciate basked in favour as domestic chaplain
to Bishop Gardiner of Winchester, and rector
of Boxwell and of Withington in his native
county of Gloucester. The accession of Eliza-
beth temporarily clouded his fortunes. He
at first maintained his old faith, and was, in
Foxe's words, ' quite and clean despatched
from all his livings for his obstinacy.' His
1 obstinacy,' however, could not have been of
very long duration, for we find him appointed
by Grindal to the prebendal stall of Wen-
locks-barn in St. Paul's Cathedral, 1 Aug.
1565, and admitted to the degree of B.D. at
Oxford under the new protestant regime,
' after twelve years' studying,' 8 July 1566
(WooD, Athence, ii. 842; BOASE, Reg. of
Univ. of Oxford, p. 225). The next year,
27 Dec. 1567, he was appointed archdeacon
of Huntingdon, in room of Dr. Beaumont,
master of Trinity, by his namesake, probably
his kinsman, Nicholas Bullingham [q. v. ],
bishop of Lincoln. He held the post till 1576-
(LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 53). Dignities rapidly
succeeded one another for the new convert,
and he ' became well beneficed ' (WOOD). He
was created D.D. by his university 12 July
1568, and received from Bishop Bullingham
the stall of Louth in Lincoln Cathedral
10 Sept. of the same year, and still retaining
his other preferments was installed canon of
Worcester 13 Oct. 1570 (STKYPE, Parker, ii.
48). He was incorporated D.D. of Cambridge
7 July 1575. When Grindal in 1576 held a
visitation of his province by commission,
Bullingham was one of those appointed to
visit the diocese of Hereford (STKYPE, Grin-

Bullingham

Bullingham

dal, p. 316, bk. ii. ch. 7). He was raised to
the episcopate in 1581, being consecrated on
3 Sept. of that year at Croydon to the see of
Gloucester (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 397, bk. ii.
ch. 12). He was allowed to hold the re-
cently created bishopric of Bristol in com-
mendam as well as the prebend of Norton
in Hereford Cathedral, to which he was
installed 18 Jan. 1582. He held the see
of Bristol till the appointment of Fletcher,
at whose consecration he assisted, 14 Dec.
1589 (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 617, bk. iv. ch. 1).
The rectory of Kilmington, in the county of
Somerset, was given him in compensation
for the loss of the second bishopric and his
Hereford stall. He served as commissioner
for the confirmation of Whitgift's election
as archbishop, 27 Aug. 1583 (STRYPE, Whit-
gift, bk. ii. ch. 2), and in 1584 was commis-
sioned by the new primate to visit his own
diocese of Gloucester metropolitically (ib.
bk. iii. ch. 12, i. 410). When the see of
Oxford fell vacant in 1592, Aylmer, then
bishop of London, at his request unsuccess-
fully endeavoured to obtain it for Bulling-
ham, pleading that ' it was very fit for him
from the nearness of the place and to make
some addition to his poor portion ' (STRTPE,
Aylmer, p. 110). Bullingham died at Ken-
sington 20 May 1598, and was, according to
some authorities, buried in his own cathedral ;
others assert that he was interred at the place
of his death.

Bullingham does not appear to have been
conspicuous either for learning or refinement.
On this ground as well as for his tardy con-
version to the protestant faith he became the
object of the scurrilous attacks of ' Martin
Mar-Prelate.' Among other choice epithets
lavished upon him by that foul-mouthed sati-
rist we find him termed ' a mass-monger,' an
'old papist priest/ one whom 'beef and
brewis' had made a papist, and an ' old steal-
counter mass-priest ' (Epistle to the Terrible
Priests, pp. 41, 60, 65 ; Hay, any work for a
Cooper, pp. 10, 24, Petheram's edition). This
low estimate of Bullingham s learning and
ability is fully borne out by a letter from
Archbishop Parker to Sir W. Cecil, 2 Feb.
1571, in which he describes him as 'an
honest true-meaning man,' whom, ' on the
credit of others much commending him/ he
had once appointed to preach before the
queen, but he would never do so again since
he ' had perceived in him neither " pronun-
ciationem aulicam " nor " ingenium aulicum,"
not meet for the court' (STRYPE, Parker,
ii. 496, bk. iv. ch. 1 ; Parker Correspondence,
pp. 318, 378).

The only works attributed to Bullingham
are ' a translation of John Venaeus's oration

in defence of the Sacrament of the Aultare/
1554, 8vo, and the letter above referred to,
containing an account of Julius Palmer the
martyr, printed in Foxe's ' Acts and Monu-
ments/ iii. 616, ed. 1784.

[Godwin, De Prsesul. ii. 133 ; Wood's Athense,
ii. 842 ; Boase's Kegister of Univ. of Oxford,
p. 225 ; Le Neve's Fasti, 11. cc. ; Strype's Parker,
11. cc. ; Aylmer, 110; Martin Mar-Prelate, 11. cc. ;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iii. 616, ed. 1784;
Eymer's Fcedera, xv. 27, 549.] E. V.

BULLINGHAM, NICHOLAS (1512 ?-
1576), bishop of Lincoln 1560-1571, bishop
of Worcester 1571-1576, probably a son of
Thomas Bullingham, one of the bailiffs of
that city 1528 and 1530, was born at Wor-
cester about 1512, and educated at Oxford,
where, according to Wood, he became fellow
of All Souls in 1536. He took the degree of
B.C.L. 24 Oct. 1541. In February 1546 he
presented his supplicate for D.C.L., but was
not admitted. He chiefly devoted himself to
the study of civil and canon law, in which
he obtained great distinction. His learning
and his inclination towards the reformed
faith commended him to Cranmer's favour-
able notice, and he was appointed one of his
chaplains, in which capacity he attended on
the primate at Ridley's consecration, 5 Sept.
1547 (STRYPE, Cranmer, p. 251). In Novem-
ber of the same year he appears as proctor
in convocation for the clergy of the diocese
of Lincoln, and was collated 17 Dec. by
Bishop Holbeach to the prebend of Welton
Westhall in the cathedral of Lincoln, which
he exchanged for that of Empingham, 2 Sept.
1548. The next year, 22 Sept. 1549, he suc-
ceeded Heneage as archdeacon of Lincoln,
and was also vicar-general of the diocese.
His name is found in the commission against
anabaptists and other heretical teachers,
1549-50 (STRYPE, Mem. n. i. 385, ii. 200).
On the accession of Queen Mary, Bulling-
ham, being a married man, and as one whose
soundness in the faith was more than doubt-
ful, was deprived of his archdeaconry and
prebend and other preferments. On the out-
break of the Marian persecution he concealed
himself until he found means to escape be-
yond seas (STRYPE, Parker, i. 127). He ap-
pears to have arrived at Emden about 5 Dec.
1554. During his exile he applied himself to
the study of theology and canon law. The
death of Mary and the accession of Elizabeth
summoned Bullingham back to England.
On the petition of Sir F. Ayscough to Cecil,
17 Dec. 1558 (State Papers], he was allowed
to resume his preferments, and was appointed
by Parker, to whom as dean of his cathedral
of Lincoln he must have been well known,

Bullingham

252

Bullingham

one of his chaplains. He appeared as Par-
ker's proxy at his confirmation (STRYPE,
Parker, i. 110), and assisted at his ever-
memorable consecration in the chapel of
Lambeth House, 17 Dec. 1559, together with
his brother chaplain, Edmund Guest, arch-
deacon of Canterbury (subsequently bishop
of Rochester and of Salisbury), both vested
in silken copes (STRTPE, Ann. of Reform.
II. ii. 555). He had received the degree of
LL.D. at Cambridge 16 Jan. of that year
(WooD, Athence, ii. 814). His intimate ac-
quaintance with law caused him to be much
consulted by his friend Parker, whose inten-
tion to appoint him as judge in one of the
leading ecclesiastical courts was prevented by
his speedy elevation to the episcopate. On
the deprivation of Bishop Watson he was
appointed to the see of Lincoln, and was con-
secrated in the second group of bishops, at
Lambeth, 21 Jan. 1559-60 (STEYPE, Parker,
i. 126-7 ; RYMER, Feed. xv. 561, 579 ; SIR
JOHN HAYWARD, Annals of Q. JEliz. (Camden
Soc. 1840), pp. 19, 27 ; SUBNET, Hist, of Re-
form, ii. 494, ed. 1825 ; appendix, vol. ii. pt.
ii.) A royal license was granted to Bulling-
ham to retain his archdeaconry in commendam
for three years, in regard of the poverty of the
bishopric, which had been stripped bare by
Holbeach's weak connivance at the infamous
robbery of Edward VI's ministers (RYMER,
Feed. xv. 564). On his resignation of this
post in 1562 he was succeeded as archdeacon
by Aylmer, afterwards bishop of London.
Bullingham's sound learning and familiarity
with canon law rendered him an important
addition to the company of Elizabethan pre-
lates, among whom his gravity and placable
spirit and freedom from polemical bitterness
gave him deserved weight. He served on
many important commissions for the settle-
ment of the state of the church, and took a
prominent part in the memorable convocation
in 1562 (CARD WELL, Synodalia,\\. 495-527).
He was one of the bishops appointed to draw
up articles of discipline (ib. p. 511 ; WILKINS,
Concilia, iv. 238 ; BURNET, Hist, of Reform.
iii. 512), and was among those to whom Dean
Nowell's catechism was referred for con-
sideration (ib. 522). He took part, with
Grindal of London, Home of Winchester,
and Cox of Ely, in drawing up the cele-
brated ' advertisements ' prescribing, not, as
has been asserted, the maximum of ritual
which would be allowed, but the mini-
mum which would be tolerated, laid by
Parker before Cecil 3 March 1565 and issued
by him without the royal authority in 1566
(Parker Correspondence, Parker Soc. edit.,
p. 233 ; CARDWELL, Docum. Annals, i. 287-97
(Cardwell's date, 1564, is incorrect); STRYPE,

Parker, i. 315, bk. ii. ch.. 20). In December
of the same year he signed a letter to the
queen, praying her to give her assent to
a bill for enforcing subscription to the ar-
ticles of 1562-3 (Parker Correspondence,
pp. 292-294). On 18 Jan. 1570-1, on the
promotion of Sandys to the see of London,
Bullingham was elected bishop of Worcester
(LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 65 ; RYMER, Foed. xv.
689). As bishop of Worcester he was one
of the episcopal commissioners appointed
by the queen, 7 June 1571, for the enforce-
ment of the use of the Book of Common
Prayer and the prohibition of unlicensed
ministers (Parker Corresp. p. 383; STRYPE,
Parker, iii. 183, No. 62). The same year he
signed the forty articles (STRYPE, Parker, ii.
54, bk. iv. ch. 5) and the ' canons ecclesiasti-
cal ' (ib. p. 60 ; CARDWELL, Synodalia, i. 131).
Archbishop Parker commissioned Bulling-
ham to ordain for him (STRYPE, u. s. i. 129),
and, 4 Jan. 1566, forwarded to Cecil his re-
quest to be temporarily relieved of the care
of Gilbert Bourne [q. v.], the deprived bishop
of Bath and Wells, who had been committed
to his custody (Parker Correspondence, p.
253 ; STRYPE, u. s. i. 279). Parker bequeathed
to him his ' white horse called Hackington
with its harness and caparisons, valued at
13/. Qs. 8d: (STRYPE, u. s. iii. 336, 343). While
bishop of Lincoln, 28 Feb. 1567-8, he issued
a circular letter to the incumbents of his
diocese for collections on behalf of the refu-
gees for religion from France and Flanders
(Calendar of State Papers, sub ann.) As
visitor of King's College, on a complaint of
the fellows of King's in 1566, that their pro-
vost, Philip Baker, was popishly inclined, he
made a visitation of the college, and issued
injunctions for the destruction of ' a great deal
of popish stuff,' which the provost neglected,
concealing the condemned articles in ' a secret
corner ' (CooPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii.
225). He died, much respected and beloved,
on 24 April 1576, and was succeeded after a
year's vacancy of the see by Whitgiffc. He
was buried in the Jesus chapel, on the north
side of the nave of his cathedral. The effigy
is of singular design, only the upper and
lower part of the figure being visible. His
quaint epitaph runs : —

Nicolaus Episcopus Wigorn.

Here born, here bishop, buried here,

A Bullyngham by name and stock,
A man twice married in God's fear,

Chief pastor, late of Lyncolne flock,
Whom Oxford trained up in youth,

Whom Cambridge doctor did create,
A painful preacher of the truth,

Who changed this life for happy fate
18 April 1576.

Bullingham

253

Bullock

He was twice married and had children by
both wives. His first wife Margaret was
buried at Buckden in 1566. He died largely
in debt, leaving his wife and children in great
poverty. A supplication to the queen on
their behalf is among the State Papers, 17 June
1576.

Bullingham took part in the Bishops'
Bible, the Canonical Epistles and the Apo-
calypse being entrusted to him (Parker
Correspondence, p. 336). A volume of his
manuscript sermons is in the Lambeth Li-
brary, No. 739.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 81 3; Cooper's Athense
Cantab, i. 350, 563; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 175, ii.
23, &c., iii. 65 ; Kichardson's Godwin, i. p. 301,
ed. 1743; Strype's Parker, 11. cc. ; Eymer's
Foedera, 11. cc. ; Parker Correspondence, 11. cc. ;
Boase's Eeg. of Univ. of Oxford, pp. 194, 211.]

E. V.

BULLINGHAM, RICHARD. [See

BlLLISTGHAM.]

BULLOCH, JOHN (1805-1882), writer
on Shakespeare's text, was a working brass-
finisher of Aberdeen, where he died at the
close of December 1882, in his seventy-eighth
year. He devoted much of his time to literary
pursuits, and contributed to the ' Athenaeum '
several articles on decimal coinage. The works
of Shakespeare were, however, the chief sub-
ject of his study ; and when W. G. Clark [q. v.l
became editor of the ' Cambridge Shakespeare
in 1863, Bulloch suggested a number of tex-
tual emendations which were introduced into
the notes of that edition. In 1878 he pub-
lished by subscription ' Studies of the Text
of Shakespeare,' where he evinces a very
shrewd capacity in textual criticism. Bul-
loch lived in very humble circumstances, and
in the preface to his ' Studies ' he thanks a
number of friends for loans of the com-
monest books of reference.

[Athenaeum, 1882, pt. ii. 899 ; Times, 3 Jan.
1883 ; Bulloch's Studies, Cambridge Shakespeare
(1863), i. preface.] S. L. L.

BULLOCK, CHRISTOPHER (1690?-
1724), actor and dramatist, spoken of in the
playbills as Bullock, junior, was the son of
William Bullock [q. v.], also an actor. The
date of his birth may be approximately fixed
as 1690. In 1717 he married Jane, the natural
daughter of Robert Wilks, the actor, and Mrs.
Rogers. She was a rather pleasing actress,
survived him fifteen years, and died in 1739 in
Ireland. Christopher Bullock's first reported
appearance took place in 1708 with the summer
company holding possession of Drury Lane.
On 27 July 1708 he played the Marquis of
Posa in Otway's ' Don Carlos,' and two days

later Hippolito in Dry den's adaptation of the
< Tempest.' Bullock and his father joined,,
in 1709, the associated actors, "Wilks, Doggett,
Gibber, and Mrs. Oldfield, who entered into
partnership with Swiney in the management
of the Haymarket. With the company he-
migrated, 1710-11, to Drury Lane, where he
remained four years. Still following the lead
of his father, he was one of the seven or eight
actors who, in 1714-15, acquired the name
of ' deserters ' by quitting the Drury Lane-
company and joining Rich at the recon-
structed theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields. At
this house, with the management of which,
in connection with Theophilus Keen, he soon
became associated, he stayed for the remainder
of his brief life. Here he played the class of
character assigned at Drury Lane to Colley
Cibber. His success is said to have been the
cause why he is passed over without mention
in Gibber's ' Apology.' Few original characters-
were assigned him except in his own plays,
which are seven in number, and were all pro-
duced at Lincoln's Inn Fields. The list is as
follows : 1. ' A Woman's Revenge,' a comedy,
1715, 12mo (8th edit. 1758), played 24 Oct.
1715, an adaptation of ' The Revenge, or A
Match in Newgate,' a comedy ascribed to Mrs.
Behn, but according to Langbaine founded on
' The Dutch Courtezan ' of Marston. 2. ' Slip,'
a farce, 12mo, 1715, acted on 3 Feb. 1715, ex-
tracted from ' A Mad World, my Masters,' by
Middleton. 3. ' Adventures of Half an Hour,'
farce, 12mo, 1716, played on 19 March 1716.
4. < Cobler of Preston,' farce, 12mo, 1716, acted
on 24 Jan. 1716, and taken from the frame-
work of the ' Taming of the Shrew.' 5. ' The
Perjurer,' a farce, 8vo, 1717, produced on
12 Dec. 1717. 6. 'Woman's a Riddle,' comedy,
4to, 1718, acted on 4 Dec. 1716, adapted from
the Spanish of ' La Dama Duende.' 7. ' The
Traytor,' a tragedy, 8vo, 1718, acted on 11 Oct.
1718, altered from Shirley. Bullock's share
in most of these pieces, as is seen, is small.
He is taxed in the case of more than one
with disingenuousness or something worse.
Dr. Johnson (Life of Savage), following Giles
Jacob (Poetical Register}, asserts that, after
having been rejected by the players at Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, ' Woman's a Riddle ' was
given by Savage, its author, to Bullock, who,
with slight alterations, produced it as his own,
and allowed Savage a share in the profits or
honours. A second account is that the play
was translated by Mrs. Price, the wife of
Robert Price, baron of the exchequer, and
that copies of it were given by her to Savage,
to Bullock, and to another writer unnamed,
and that Bullock, in his position of manager,
was able to be first in the field. Neither as
an actor nor as a dramatist is Bullock entitled

Bullock

254

Bullock

to a high place. His premature death in 1724
cut short, however, a career of some promise.

[Egerton's Theatrical Kemembrancer, 1788;
Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Chet-
wood's General History of the Stage ; Thespian
Dictionary; Jacob's Poetical Eegister, 1723;
Johnson's Lives of the Poets ; Baker, Reed, and
Jones's Biographia Dramatica.] J. K.

BULLOCK, GEORGE, D.D. (1521?-
1580 ?), catholic divine, was born in or about
1521. It has been conjectured that he re-
ceived his early education at Eton, whence
he removed to St. John's College, Cambridge.
He proceeded B. A. in 1538-9, was soon after-
wards elected a fellow of his college, and com-
menced M.A. in 1542. He was proctor of
the university for the academical year be-
ginning in October 1549. During the time
he held that office the university was visited
under a royal commission. In 1550-1 he
was examined on the trial of Bishop Gardi-
ner, in support of his matter justificatory,
he having been present at the bishop's sermon
before the king on the feast of St. Peter 1549.
Soon after the accession of Edward VI he
went abroad, and for two years he resided in
the abbey of Nevers in France. Returning
to his native country upon the accession of
Queen Mary, that sovereign presented him
to the rectorv of Great Mongeham in Kent,
in October 1553 (RYMER, Fcedera, ed. 1713,
xv. 350), and to a canonry in the church
of Durham on 9 May 1554. On the 12th of
the last-mentioned month he was admitted
master of St. John's College, Cambridge,
having been elected by a unanimous vote of
the fellows. In the same year he proceeded
B.D. On 11 Feb. 1554-5 he was admitted
on the queen's presentation to the vicarage
of St. Sepulchre, London, then void by the
deprivation of John Rogers (NEWCOTJRT,
Repertorium, i. 534). He signed the Roman
catholic articles in 1555, and became Lady
Margaret professor of divinity at Cambridge
in 1556, in which year he resigned the vicar-
age of St. Sepulchre. About the same time
he obtained the rectory of Much Munden in
Hertfordshire. During the visitation of the
university by Cardinal Pole's delegates he
was one of the persons examined to substan-
tiate the charge of heresy against Bucer and
Fagius previously to the exhumation of their
"bodies, which were burnt at Cambridge 6 Feb.
1566-7 (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii.
116). He was created D.D. in 1557.

After he had spent four or five years as
head of St. John's College, in unquiet times
under great uneasiness, he was at last obliged j
to quit his mastership by a "visitation under j
Queen Elizabeth, in 1559. After the acces-

sion of that sovereign ' the ejected fellows
began to return upon him, which much dis-
quieted him ; however, he kept his ground
till the visitation, and after his ejectment he
with the fellows that suffered with him were
civilly entertained by the college' (T. BAKER,
Hist, of St. John's, ed. Mayor, i. 144). At
this period he was also deprived of the Lady
Margaret professorship, his canonry at Dur-
ham, and the rectory of Much Munden, for
refusing to take the oath of supremacy. He
then left England, going first to Brittany
and afterwards to Belgium. He suffered
considerable hardships, and on one occasion
was captured by ' heretical pirates,' who de-
spoiled him of all he possessed (Dedication
of his Concordance to Gregory XIII}. For
several years he again resided at Nevers,
being very kindly entertained by the abbot,
by whom he was sent to the university of
Paris with letters of introduction. About
1567 he removed to Antwerp, and read a
divinity lecture in the monastery of St.
Michael there. William Roper of Lincoln
was imprisoned in 1568 for having sent 51.
to Bullock beyond sea, but obtained his re-
lease on acknowledging his offence before
the lords of the council, and promising to
obey the queen's law and ordinances in mat-
ters of religion (STRYPE, Annals, folio ed. i.
549). Bullock died at Antwerp in or about
1580, and was buried in the monastery of St.
Michael.

He is author of ' CEconomia Concordan-
tiarum Scripturae sacrse,' Antwerp, 1567,
1572, folio ; Venice, 2 vols. 1585, folio, with
dedication to Pope Gregory XIII, and to
Michael Malena, abbot of Nevers. It may
be inferred from the proceedings against
Roper that Bullock was, or was suspected
to have been, the author of some of those
numerous publications against the queen's
supremacy that appeared abroad, and were
surreptitiously imported into England. Wil-
liam Allott, in the preface to his ' Thesaurus
Bibliorum ' (Antwerp, 1577), acknowledges
his obligations to Bullock.

[T. Baker s Hist, of St. John's (Mayor), i. 94,
116, 141-5, 283; Pits, De Anglise Scriptori-
bus, 773 ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 527 ; Diaries
of the English College, Douay, 300 ; Addit. MS.
5863, f. 203 ; Cole MS. xlii. 429, 430 ; Cal. of
State Papers (Dom. 1547-80), 127; Strype's
Annals, folio ed. i. 278, 549 ; Hasted's Kent, iv.
440 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 116, 126,
127, 154, 172 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 429.1

T. C.

BULLOCK, HENRY (d. 1526), divine,
was educated at the university of Cambridge.
He took his degree of B. A. in 1503 or!504, was
admitted feUow of Queens' College in 1506,

Bullock

255

Bullock

M.A. in 1507, and D.D. in 1520. In 1524-5
he held the office of vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity. He delivered a course of lectures on
mathematics, for which he received a salary
from the university, but subsequently he de-
voted himself to the study of Greek, and gave
lectures on the gospel of Matthew. He was
an intimate friend of Erasmus, and many let-
ters which passed between them are to be
found in the printed editions of Erasmus's
letters. His foreign friends latinised his
name, calling him ' Bovillus.' He took holy
orders, and was rector of St. Martin's Lud-
gate from 29 April 1522 (NEWCOTTKT) or 1523
(Athena Oxon.) till his death, which happened
before 4 July 1526, when Thomas Lupset suc-
ceeded him. His health appears to have been
feeble, to judge from the references to illness
in his correspondence, and he complains of the
loss of an eye as hindering his work.

He wrote the following books : 1. ' Contra
Lutherum de Captivitate Babylonica,' written
at the desire of Cardinal Wolsey. 2. ' Ora-
tiones et epistolae.' 3. ' Oratio habita Canta-
brigiae in frequentissimo ccetu, prsesentibus
Csesaris oratoribus et nonnullis aliis episcopis,
ad Card. WolssBum.' This was dedicated to
John Talerus, and printed by John Siberch in
1521. 4. l Lepidissimum Luciani opusculum
Trepi di^fd8o)v (de siticulosis serpent ibus) Hen-
rico Bulloco interprete.' Lambeth Library pos-
sesses a copy of the oration, and of a portion of
the translation of Lucian. His library, ' a cata-
logue of which is extant ' (COOPER, Athencs
Cantab.), was purchased by Queens' College
after his death.

[Cal. of State Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i-iv. ;
Erasmus's Letters; Newcourt's Eepertorium, i.
414 ; Athense Oxon. ii. 744 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ;
Foxe, vii. 451 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii. 603 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Manual; Bale (edit. 1557), p.
707 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, 710 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab. 33, 527; Fuller's Worthies,
Berks. 95 ; Hist, of Univ. of Camb. 201 ; Ames
(edit. Herbert), iii. 1412 ; Maitland's Early
Printed Books in Lambeth Library, Addenda
408} (p. 419).] C. T. M.

BULLOCK, WILLIAM (1657 P-1740?),
actor, is said by Macklin to have been ' in
his department a true genius of the stage '
(DAVIES, Dramatic Miscellanies, iii. 463).
Davies himself speaks of him as ' an actor of
great glee and much comic vivacity ... in
his person large, with a lively countenance,
full of humorous information ' (ib.) ; and
Gildon declares him ' the best comedian that
has trod the stage since Nokes and Lee, and
a fellow that has a very humble opinion of
himself (Comparison between Two Stages,
p. 199). The references to Bullock by Steele,
though friendly, are not without a tinge of

satire. In a comparison between Penketh-
man and Bullock, to which he pretends to
have been challenged by these actors, he says,
' Mr. Bullock has the more agreeable squall
and Mr. Penkethman the more graceful shrug.
Penkethman devours a cold chick with great
applause ; Bullock's talent lies chiefly in as-
paragus ; Penkethman is very dexterous at
conveying himself under a table ; Bullock
is no less active at jumping over a stick.
Mr. Penkethman has a great deal of money ;
but Mr. Bullock is the taller man' (Tatler,
No. 188). Known particulars concerning Bul-
lock's life are few. His name is mentioned
in Downes's ' Roscius Anglicanus.' He first
appears in the cast of Colley Cibber's t Love's
Last Shift,' produced by the associated com-
panies of Drury Lane and Dorset Garden,
1696. In Cibber's piece he played Sly. He
had joined the companies the previous year.
Among his original characters were Sir Tun-
belly Clumsy in the 'Relapse,' 1697, and
Soto in 'She would and she would not,'
1702. He also played with success many
parts in the plays of Dryden, Wycherley,
Shadwell, &c. Until 1706 he was at Drury
Lane. He then went to the Haymarket,
returning to Drury Lane in 1708. After
another brief migration to the Haymarket,
followed by a new return to Drury Lane, he
quitted definitely the latter theatre, 1715-16,
for Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he remained
till 1726. His death is said (COLLET GIBBER'S
Apology by Bellchambers) to have taken
place on 18 June 1733, a date which has
been accepted by most subsequent writers.
He had a benefit, however, at Covent Garden
on 6 Jan. 1739, described on the bills as 'his
first appearance on the stage for six years,'
when he played Dominic in Dry den's ' Spanish
Fryar.' In his address to the public he
pleaded his great age, upwards of threescore
and twelve, as a reason for indulgence. He
played again on 25 April 1739, for the benefit
of Stephen, the Host in the ' Merry Wives of
Windsor/ a favourite character. He had,
according to Genest, in the summer a booth
at Bartholomew Fair, at which he acted.
After this no more is heard of him. Bullock
had three sons, all actors, Christopher [q.v.J,
Hildebrand, and William. The last-named
was at Goodman's Fields in 1729. A scarce
print of Bullock, engraved by Johnson, which
belonged to Dr. Burney, and is now in the
British Museum, originated the error that he
died in 1733.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;
Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies ; The Tatler ; A
Comparison between Two Stages ; Downes's Kos-
cius Anglicanus; Cibber's Apology by Bell-
chambers.] J. K.

Bullock

256

Bullock

BULLOCK, WILLIAM (fi. 1827), was
a traveller, naturalist, and antiquarian of some
repute at the beginning of the present century
In 1808, while carrying on the business o:
jeweller and goldsmith in Liverpool, he pub-
lished a descriptive catalogue of a museum
which he had opened in that city, consisting
of works of art, armoury, objects of natural
history, besides many curiosities brought by
Captain Cook from the South Seas. About
1812 Bullock removed to London, and his
collection soon attracted more notice, when
placed in the newly erected Egyptian Hall,
Piccadilly. Enlarged from various sources,
from the Lichfield Museum, from that of Sir
Ashton Lever, and from the results of Bul-
lock's own travels and researches, it became
one of the most popular exhibitions of the
metropolis. It existed under the name of
the London Museum till 1819, when it was
disposed of by auction. In 1822 he went to
Mexico, where he was well received by the au-
thorities, aided in his researches, and received
from the Mexican government a gift of the
silver mine of Del Bada near Themascaltpec.
From this tour Bullock brought home many
valuable curiosities, among others casts of
the great calendar, commonly known as Mon-
tezuma's watch, and of the sacrificial stone,
models of the pyramids of San Juan de
Teokbuacan, manuscripts and hieroglyphic
pictures sent to Montezuma to inform him
of the transactions of the Spaniards, and the
original map of the ancient city, made by
order of the emperor for Cortez, and intended
to have been transmitted to the king of Spain.
On his return to England he opened in the
Egyptian Hall an exhibition called Modern
Mexico, containing, besides the above-men-
tioned curiosities, models of the scenery,
specimens of the industry and art, the mine-
rals and natural history of that country. In
1824 he published ' Six Months' Residence
and Travels in Mexico, containing remarks
on the present state of New Spain.' At the
end of the volume Bullock added a letter from
his medical adviser on the preservation of
health in tropical climates.

In 1827 he was again in Mexico, return-
ing by way of the States. He immediately
gave the English public the benefit of his
tour in his ' Sketch of a Journey through
the Western States of North America'
(1827). In this volume are inserted extracts
from various authors on the condition of
Cincinnati in 1826, the object being to entice
others to join him in his proposed emigration.
In his notice to the public the author says he
was so pleased with the country and neigh-
bourhood of Cincinnati, and convinced of its
eligibility for people of limited property, that

he had purchased a house and estate there, to>
which he was about to retire with his wife
and family. The book contains a plan of a
proposed ' town of retirement,' Hygeia.

Bullock was a fellow of the Linneanr
Horticultural, Geological, Wernerian, and
other learned societies. Besides the two
books mentioned above, he wrote ' A Concise-
and Easy Method of preserving Subjects of
Natural History,' 1817. A paper, which ha
read before the Linnean Society, 17 Nov.
1812, on Tour rare Species of British
Birds,' is published in the ' Transactions ' of
that society.

[History of Liverpool, 1810 ; Watford's Old
and New London, iv. ; Gent. Mag. July 1824,
p. 69 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. M-L.

BULLOCK, WILLIAM THOMAS

(1818-1879), divine, was the second son of
John Bullock by Mary Soper. The Bullock fa-
mily were for several generations landowners
in Leicestershire and Rutlandshire. John
Bullock settled in London, and there William
Thomas was born. He entered Magdalen Hall
(now Hertford College), Oxford, as a gentle-
man commoner, and took his B.A. degree in
1847, obtaining a fourth class in Literis Hu-
manioribus. The same year he was ordained
deacon, and licensed to the curacy of St.
Anne's, Soho. Here he worked devotedly until
June 1850, when he was appointed assistant
secretary to the Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel. On the death of the Rev. Ernest
Hawkins in 1865 Bullock succeeded him as
chief secretary of the society, an office which
he held during the remainder of his life. In
1867 he was appointed chaplain to the royal
household in Kensington Palace, where he-
occupied the chaplain's apartments. In 1875
Bullock was presented to the prebendal stall
of Oxgate in St. Paul's Cathedral. Bullock
helped to extend very widely the usefulness-
of the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel. No fewer than forty-two new sees
were added to the colonial episcopate, while
hurch operations were extended beyond the-
bounds of the empire by the appointment of
missionary bishops in the Niger territory, Ho-
nolulu, Ningpo, Madagascar, Central Africa,
and Melanesia. Missions, too, were opened
n three new countries, independent Burmah,
Dhina, and Japan (8. P. G. Reports for
L878-81, p. 10). In the same time the in-
come of the society increased from 98,000/.
to 145,OOOZ. (Mission Field, April 1879). It
was at Bullock's instigation that the society
undertook the publication of * The Missionary
Record,' ' The Gospel Missionary,' and ' The
Mission Field,' which were conducted under
lis immediate supervision (ibid.) In 1878

Bullokar

257

Bullokar

lie took an active part in the arrangement
for the Pan-Anglican synod. At the close
of this year his declining health compelled
him to seek rest from his arduous labours,
and having obtained six months' leave of ab-
sence he went abroad, and died at Mentone
of paralysis on 27 Feb. 1879. He married
in 1862 Alice Oke Alford, elder daughter of
the Dean of Canterbury, by whom he left
two daughters. Bullock was the author of
some seventy articles in Smith's ' Dictionary
of the Bible,' and of one on the Book of Ec-
clesiastes in the ' Speaker's Commentary.' In
1878 he published, by request of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, a sermon, * Builders of
the Temple,' preached by him at the conse-
cration of the Bishop of Newfoundland. He
left in manuscript a commentary on the
Book of Daniel, written for the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge, and some
months after his death a volume of sermons
(edited by his widow) was published, on mis-
sions and other subjects, most of them preached
by him at Kensington Palace Chapel.

[Private information.] P. B.-A.

BULLOKAR,, JOHN (fi. 1622), lexico-
grapher, was alive from about 1580 to about
1641, and was a doctor of physic, residing at
Chichester in 1616, where he was attached
in some way to his ' singular good ladie, the
Ladie Jane, Vicountesse Mountague ' (his
English Expositor, Dedication). Bullokar
makes no reference to William Bullokar, the
phonetist [q. v.], who promised an ' Expo-
sitor ' (that is, a dictionary) not many years
before John Bullokar's was produced ; though
it is quite probable he was the ' chyld ' for
whose benefit the other, as he tells, translated
certain passages of ' Cato.' John Bullokar
was in London about the year 1600, seeing
a dead crocodile that had been brought there
( Cornhill Mag. No. 258, p. 724), beyond which
there is nothing, except as to his books, but
conjecture. He wrote his 'Expositor' in his
youth, ' at the request of a worthy gentle-
man whose love prevailed much with him '
(Dedication) ; in those ' yonger yeares ' the
compilation of it ' cost him some observa-
tion, reading, study, and charge ' (' To the
Courteous Reader,' not paged) ; and then,
having no ' leasure as much as to looke on '
his ' little vocabulary ' (ib.}, he had to ' keep
it restrained of libertie.' On 17 Oct. 1616,
however, he gave it to the world, under the
' noble tuition ' of the Viscountess Mount-
ague, the title being ' An English Expositor,
teaching the Interpretation of the hardest
"Words used in our Language, with sundry
Explications, Descriptions, and Discourses.'
In the November of 1618 he published 'A

YOL. VII.

True Description of the Passion of Our
Saviour Jesus Christ, as it was acted by the
bloodie Jewes, and registered by the blessed
Evangelists ; in English Meetre,' this being
a life of Christ turned into six-lined stanzas.
In 1621 came a new issue of the ' Expositor; r
and in 1641 one more, shortly after which it
seems certain that John Bullokar died, for a
fourth edition, which appeared in 1656, is
stated to be { newly revised, corrected, and,
with the addition of above a thousand words,
enlarged. By W. S.' In a fifth edition, pub-
lished at Cambridge in 1676, under the edi-
torship of ' A Lover of the Arts,' Bullokar's
' Dedication ' and address ' to the Courteous
Reader ' are omitted. A sixth edition must
have closely followed this, for in 1684, still
at Cambridge, another was published ' now
for the seventh time revised,' and there was
yet a further issue from London in 1719, re-
vised by R. Browne, ' author of the " Eng-
lish School Reform'd." '

[Dedication to English Expositor ; ib., To the
Courteous Eeader, not paged ; Cornhill Mag. No.
258, p. 724.] J. H.

BULLOKAR, WILLIAM (fl. 1586),
phonetist, lived chiefly in London from about
1520 to 1590. About 1550 he was engaged
in teaching, and perceived how the sounds
and names of the letters of the alphabet
caused ' quarels in the teacher and lothsome-
ness in the learner ' (his Books at Large, ' To
his Countrie,' not paged). ' In Queen Mary's
time ' he served in the army, under Sir Richard
Wingfield (WARTON, English Poetry, iii. 283),
going into foreign service with him twice
(Bref Grammar, To the Reader). He served
afterwards under Sir Ad. Toinings at New-
haven, and with Captain Turner in garri-
son (z'6.) ; then he studied agriculture and
the law (ib.} ; but by 1573 he had resumed
teaching, and finding all the old 'quarels
and lothsomeness ' arising from the sounds
and names of letters, he determined ' to re-
strain his owne businesse for halfe a yeare/
laying his 'privat doings aside,' which his
1 abilitie was il able to bear,' in order * to
provide some remedie ' (Booke at Large,
supra). Becoming convinced (ib. p. 1) that
' fower and twentie letters are not sufficient
to picture Inglish speech,' which ' wants 40
letters altogether' (ib. p. 21), and having
thought out his ' Amendment of Ortho-
graphie,' wherein button, for example, was
to be spelt butn, Bullokar published a pam-
phlet, about 1575, to show his method. This
he put 'into the hands of men of under-
standing,' and was checked in his scheme
of publication by one of them telling him of
the spelling reforms issued by Sir Thomas

Bullokar

258

Bulmer

Smith and ' Maister Chester ' (ib.) He found
his projected system misrepresented also by
people who did ' blowe abroad . . . untruly
and maliciously . . .' that he wanted ' to
change English speech' altogether (ib. Title) ;
but on reading Smith's and Chester's works
he saw that those authors had ' brought in
letters of new figure and fashion . . . strange
to the eye/ going much beyond his own de-
sires. He therefore completed his manu-
script, which was ' signed and allowed to be
imprinted' in 1579. While it was going
through the press he ' set up in this citie of
London, in the most publike places thereof,
a briefe shew' of his 'intent' (ib.) This
was in August of 1580, and at the close of
the same year the volume was issued. Its
title begins f Booke at Large for the Amend-
ment of Orthographic for English speech,'
and Bullokar announced in it that he had
a thought of ' making a dictionary.' During
the next three or four years he was busy in
setting forth books in ' tru orthography,' all
of which were on sale (his ^Esop's Fables,
Title-page), in spite of difficulty in their
production ' because of the lack of letters '
of his special sort ; and in the June of 1583
he ' imprinted twenty brief articles ... in
London and other places of good skill and
credit . . . offering ther-by issue for the trial
of his travel ' (ib.) He printed a correction
of his pamphlet of August 1580, which he
called his * Pamphlet for Spelling,' and de-
sired that it should be burnt (ib.) In 1585
appeared his ' JEsop's Fables,' translated by
him from the Latin. He mislaid his Latin
copy after his work was over, and was con-
sequently unable to specify which edition he
had adopted, though he thought, as near as
he could ' ges of,' it was ' the one printed
by Tomas Marsh at London in 1580' (ib.
p. 320). Accompanying the ' Fables' were
some 'Short Sentences of the Wys Cato,'
still in ' tru orthography,' also translated by
Bullokar from the Latin, and turned by him
into English verse. He undertook the task,
he says in his versified 'Preface,' that his
* chyld ' might ' win the goal of happy peace
. . . with ease ; ' and he says that in the same
year he had published the ' Psalter ' in his
<tru' method, he was translating Tully's
' Offices,' intending to issue his edition shortly,
and he was engaged in his ' Grammar,' which,
he added, ' staieth from the print against my
wil' (Fables, To the Reader, not paged). This
last perhaps never went on to publication,
for there is no evidence of the book, if by
it Bullokar meant his ' Grammar at Large.'
In the following year, 1586, his ' Bref Gram-
mar' was published, 12mo (AMES, Typogr.
Antiq. ii. 1215-16), ' the first Grammar that

ever waz, except my " Grammar at Large " '
ARTON, English Poetry, iii. 283), this bref
book or pamphlet' being ' extracted out of
hiz Grammar at larg for the spedi parcing
of English speech' (Title). It may have
been extracted, however, previous to the
completion of the greater work, and as a
preparation for it, according to the plan Bul-
lokar had pursued over his ' Orthographie,
or Book at Large : ' and it is quite possible
that death overtook him before he had made
it really ready to go to press. This view
seems likely from the fact that, though in
the rhyming ' Preface ' to the Abbreviation
Bullokar again promises a dictionary, and
says he has ' another book lying by him of
more fame, which is not to see the light
till christened and called forth by the queen,'
there is no evidence of the issue of these
other two works either.

There is no copy of Bullokar's 'Bref
Grammar ' at the British Museum or Lambeth.
The copy cited from in Warton's ' Poetry '
(supra), with corrections on it by Bullokar's
own hand, is in the Bodleian, and was one
of Tanner's books. In 1621 Bullokar is re-
ferred to, under the Latin form of Bulokerus,
by Alexander Gill, head-master of St. Paul's
School, in his ' Logonomia Anglica,' preface
(not paged).

[Bullokar's Booke at Large, To his Countrie,
and pp. 1, 21, 22; his Bref Grammar, To the
Eeader, not paged ; his ^Esopz Fablez, To the
Reader, and p. 320 ; Notes and Queries (1860),
x. 278 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), ii. 951, 1215, 1216; Warton's His-
tory of English Poetry (ed. 1840), ii. 366 note,
iii. 283, text and notes.] J. H.

BULMER, AGNES (1775-1836), poet,
whose maiden name was Collinson, was born
in London, and belonged to the Wesleyan
community, having been admitted by Wesley
himself. Her only publications were : ' Me-
moirs of Mrs. Mortimer,' one or two hymns,
and a long poem entitled ' Messiah's King-
dom,' in twelve books, published 1833. This
poem, of nearly fourteen thousand verses, is
probably the longest work in verse ever com-
posed by a woman. Many passages are very
elegant, especially those containing similes.
But it never attracted attention, and is now
unknown.

[Wesleyan Magazine for October 1840.1

E. W. D.

BULMER, WILLIAM (1757-1830),
typographer, was a native of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, where he was apprenticed to Mr.
Thompson of the Burnt House Entry, St.
Nicholas Churchyard. During his appren-
ticeship he formed a cordial friendship, which

Bulstrode

259

Bulstrode

lasted through life, with Thomas Bewick, the
celebrated wood-engraver. On his coming
to London his services were engaged by Mr.
John Bell, who was then publishing the
beautiful miniature editions of the * Poets '
and ' Shakespeare.' About 1787 he became
acquainted with George Nicol, the bookseller,
who was then considering the best method of
completing the magnificent edition of Shake-
.speare which he had suggested to Messrs.
Boydell, ornamented with designs by the
first artists of this country. Premises were
then engaged in Cleveland Kow, St. James's,
and the 'Shakespeare Press' was founded
under the firm of ' W. Buhner & Co.' The
publication of the l Shakespeare ' (9 vols.
1791-1805, folio) established Bulmer's fame
as the first practical printer of the day. Next
to it the edition of * The Poetical Works of
Milton ' (3 vols. 1793-7, folio) is the finest
production of his press. A curious and
copious list of the works printed by him is
given in Dibdin's ' Bibliographical Decame-
ron,' ii. 384-95. Buhner retired from busi-
ness in 1819, and died in his house at Clapham
Eise on 9 Sept. 1830. His portrait has been
engraved.

[G-ent. Mag. c. (ii.), 305 ; Hansard's Typogra-
phia (1825), 294, 315; Sykes's Local Records
(1833), ii. 281 ; Nichols's Ilhistr. of Lit. viii.
468, 503, 525; Timperley's Encyclopaedia of
Literary and Typographical Anecdote (1842),
911 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 13354,
13355.] T. C.

BULSTRODE, EDWARD (1588-1659),
lawyer, the second son of Edward Bul-
strode of Hedgeley, near Beaconsfield, Buck-
inghamshire, by Cecilia, daughter of Sir John
Croke of Chilton, was born in 1588. He be-
came a commoner of St. John's College, Ox-
ford, in 1603, but left it without a degree.
He entered the Inner Temple 26 Jan. 1605,
was called to the bar 13 Jan. 1613, and be-
came a bencher 23 Nov. 1629. On 4 Nov.
1632 he became Lent reader of his inn, and
in the time of the rebellion he was, by the
favour of his nephew, Bulstrode Whitelock
[q. v.], made one of the justices of North
Wales in 1649. He was also employed as
an itinerant justice, particularly in Warwick-
shire, in 1653, where he had an estate at
Astley. He died in or near the Inner Temple
about the beginning of April 1659, and
on the 4th of that month was buried in the
body of the church on the south side of the
pulpit, he being then one of the masters of
the bench. He was the author of ' A Golden
Chain ; or, a Miscellany of diverse Sentences
of the Sacred Scriptures, and of other Authors
collected and linked together for the Soul's

Comfort,' 1657 ; and is well known for his
'Reports of divers Resolutions and Judg-
ments,' in three parts, 1657, 1658, and 1659,
the whole reprinted with many new refe-
rences in 1688, not 1691, as is stated by Wood.
[Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 471-2; Fuller's
Worthies, ed. Nichols, i. 140, 149; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] T. F. H.

JBULSTRODE, SIB RICHARD (1610-
1711), soldier, diplomatist, and author, was
the second son of Edward Bulstrode of the
Inner Temple [q. v.], by Margaret, daughter
of Richard Astley, chamberlain of the queen's
household, and was born in 1610 (BYSSHE,
Preface to Original Letters). He was edu-
cated at Pembroke College, Cambridge, and
while still at the university printed a poem
on the birth of the Duke of York. In No-
vember 1633 he entered the Inner Temple
(CooK, Admissions to the Inner Temple,
p. 276), of which he was in 1649, at the re-
quest of his father, created a bencher. The
date of his entrance is of some importance
in view of a statement of his own regarding
the circumstances in which he was led to
join the army of Charles at the outbreak of
the civil war. ' I was then,' he says in
' Memoirs of the Reign of Charles I,' ' very
young and in a labyrinth, not knowing well
which way to go ; but at last I resolved to
go to Whitehall with some gentlemen of the
Inner Temple, being then newly come thither
from Cambridge, where I had been bred
in Pembroke Hall.' The expression 'very-
young' must be interpreted as in compari-
son with his advanced age at the time he
was writing, and the statement that in 1642
he was ' newly come from Cambridge ' can
be accounted for only by the dimness of his
recollection. For some time he served in
the Prince of Wales's regiment, and in 1643
he became adjutant to Lord Wilmot. Subse-
quently he was promoted adjutant-general
of horse, and then quartermaster-general.
Having in 1667 been appointed to take
charge of Wentworth's funeral, he became
responsible for the expenses, and to escape
the importunity of the creditors went to
Bruges, where he suffered a short imprison-
ment until Charles II fulfilled his obligations
to pay the debt. On his release he obtained
the auditorship to a Scotch regiment of foot
then in service in the Netherlands. In 1673
he was appointed agent at the court of Brus-
sels, and on his return to England in 1675 to
give an account of certain negotiations he
received the honour of knighthood In a few
months he returned to Brussels in the capa-
city of resident, and after the accession of
James II he received the higher title of envoy.

s2

Bulstrode

260

Bulstrode

He remained there till the revolution, when
he followed King James to the court at St.
Germains, where he died on 3 Oct. 1711 (N.S.)
He is said to have ' enjoyed a wonderful firm-
ness of mind and strength of body to the
very last,' and to have died, not of old age,
but of an indigestion, which in all proba-
bility would not have ended fatally had his
own physician not been out of the way. In
the preface to his * Original Letters/ in John
Le Neve's ' Lives of Illustrious Persons who
died in 1711,' and in John Le Neve's ' Monu-
menta,' his age is given as 101 years 2 months ;
but in Peter Le Neve's ' Knights ' it is stated
to be 105 years, and this is adopted in Lips-
combe's ' Buckinghamshire.' This statement
is, however, contradicted by another which
follows in the ' Knights,' that the age of the
eldest son at his father's death was seventy-
two, while his age in 1683 is given as only
thirty-one. Sir Richard Bulstrode was twice
married : to Jocosa, daughter of Edward
Dyneley of Charlton, Worcestershire, by
whom he left two sons ; and to a daughter
of M. Stamford, envoy to the court of Eng-
land from the Duke of Newbourg, by whom
he had three sons and four daughters.

With the exception of the poem printed
at Cambridge, all the literary efforts of Sir
Richard Bulstrode were published posthu-
mously. In 1712 appeared ' Original Letters
written to the Earl of Arlington, with a
Preface giving an account of the Author's
Life and Family,' edited by E. Bysshe. The
letters were written in 1674 from the court
at Brussels, all of them except two to the
Earl of Arlington, and contain a history of
the principal events in the Low Countries,
in Alsatia and Burgundy, during the cam-
paign of that year. The editor more especially
claims for them that they contain the only
true and impartial account of the battle of
Seneff. A volume of his essays, with a preface
by his son, Whitelocke Bulstrode [q.v.], was
published in 1715. They are chiefly of a moral
or religious cast. Shortly after his death his
'Life of James II ' was printed at Rome, and
in 1721 appeared l Memoirs and Reflections
upon the Reign and Government of King
Charles I and King Charles II, containing
an account of several remarkable facts not
mentioned by other historians of those times ;
wherein the character of the Royal Martyr
and of Charles II are vindicated from fana-
tical aspersions.' When above eighty years
of age he composed in Latin verse 185 elegies |
and epigrams, chiefly on divine subjects. A
specimen of them is given in the volume con-
taining ' Original Letters.'

[Bysslie's Preface to Original Letters of Sir
Richard Bulstrode; Le Neve's Lives of Most

Illustrious Persons who died in 1711; Lips-
combe's Buckinghamshire, iv. 503 ; Noble's Con-
tinuation of Granger's Biog. Hist, of England,,
i. 157-9 ; Le Neve's Monumenta.] T. F. H.

BULSTRODE, WHITELOCKE (1650-

1724), controversialist and mystical writer,
was the second son of Sir Richard Bulstrode
[q.v.], and Jocosa, daughter of Edward
Dyneley of Charlton, Worcestershire. He
was born in 1650, and on 27 Nov. 1664 was
specially admitted a student of the Inner
Temple. Although his father followed King
James to St. Germains, he not only remained
in England, but became prothonotary of the
marshal's court and commissioner of excise.
That, latterly at any rate, he had no sym-
pathy with the Jacobite opinions of his
father, is moreover made sufficiently clear in
his pamphlet, published in 1717 under the
pseudonym of Philalethes, and entitled ' A
Letter touching the late Rebellion and what
means led to it, and of the Pretender's title :
showing the duty and interest of all Pro-
testants to be faithful to King George, and
oppose the Pretender according to law and
conscience.' In 1705 he purchased the manor
of Hounslow, Middlesex (LTSONS, Environs
of London, iii. 38). He was chosen a justice
of the peace for the county, and several times
acted as chairman of quarter sessions, his
charges to the grand jury and other juries
in this capacity having been printed by special
request in April and October 1718, and in
October 1722. He died at Hatton Garden
on 27 Nov. 1724 (Histor. Reg. for 1724, p.
50). His tombstone at Hounslow gives his
age as seventy-four. By his wife, Elizabeth,,
daughter and coheiress of Samuel Dyneley
of Charlton, Worcestershire, he left one son,.
Richard, Avho succeeded him as prothonotary,
and two daughters. He was buried against
the north wall of the chancel of the old priory
chapel at Hounslow, but when this chapel
was taken down the coffins of the family were
removed to another vault, and the monument
of Whitelocke Bulstrode was placed at the
east end of the north gallery of the church
(AuNGiEK, History of Syon Monastery, p.
502). His portrait, painted by Kneller, has
been engraved.

In 1692 Bulstrode published * A Discourse
of Natural Philosophy, wherein the Pytha-
gorean Doctrine is set in its true light and
vindicated.' The aim of the book was to
distinguish the Pythagorean from the vulgar
doctrine of transmigration, the only trans-
migration he contends for being that of th&
sensitive and vegetative spirit necessary to
the production of life in the present world.
A Latin translation of the book by Oswald
Dyke was published in 1725, under the title

Bulteel

261

Bulteel

, sive Tentamen de Transmi-
gratione in Pythagorae Defensionem sen Na-
turalis Philosophise Discursus.' The character
of the work led Dr. Wood, a Roman catholic
physician at the court of St. Germains, mar-
ried to Bulstrode's half-sister, to attempt his
conversion to Roman Catholicism. Several
letters passed privately between them on the
subject, and Bulstrode, in the conviction
that he had the best of the argument, pub-
lished in 1717 — several years afterwards —
4 Letters between Dr. Wood, a Roman ca-
tholic, the Pretender's physician, and Wliite-
locke Bulstrode, Esq., a Member of the Church
•of England, touching the True Church, and
whether there is Salvation out of the Roman
'Communion.' A second edition appeared in
1718, under the title l The Pillars of Popery
thrown down, and the Principal Arguments
•of Roman Catholics answered and confuted ;
.and in particular the specious plea for the
Antiquity and Authority of the Church of
Rome examined and overthrown.' Bulstrode
was also the author of a volume of ' Essays on
various Subjects,' moral and strongly puritan
in their tone, published in 1724 with a por-
trait ; and in 1715 he edited with a preface a
volume of his father's essays.

[Le Neve's Knights; Lipscombe's Buckingham-
shire, iv. 503 ; Noble's Continuation of Gran-
ger's Biog. Hist, of England, iii. 364; Histor.
^Register for 1724, p. 50; Lysons's Environs of
London, iii. 38-40 ; Aungier's History of Syon
Monastery, 498-502.] T. F. H.

BULTEEL, HENRY BELLENDEN

(1800-1866), theological controversialist, son
of Thomas Bulteel of Plymstock, Devonshire,
was born at Bellevue, near Plymouth, in 1800,
and matriculated at Brasenose College, Ox-
ford, on 1 April 1818, when in his eighteenth
year. He graduated B.A. in 1822, and took
his M.A. in 1824, having been elected a fellow
of Exeter College on 30 June in the previous
year. He vacated his fellowship by marrying,
on 6 Oct. 1829, Eleanor, sister of Alderman
C. J. Sadler, pastrycook, of the High Street,
Oxford. Bulteel became curate of St. Ebbe's,
Oxford, in 1826. The chief event of his life
and the cause of a complete change in his
ecclesiastical standing was 'A Sermon on
1 Corinthians ii. 12, preached before the Uni-
versity of Oxford at St. Mary's on Sunday,
6 Feb. 1831.' This discourse on predesti-
nation, free will, justification, and salvation,
with much plain speaking about the state of
the universities and the church of England,
created a great excitement in Oxford; it
was printed, and so great was the demand
for copies that it went to six editions. Many
replies and comments on the sermon issued

from the press. In consequence of this ser-
mon and on account of Bulteel's preaching
in the open air and in dissenting chapels,
the Bishop of Oxford revoked his license
on 10 Aug. 1831, when his connection with
the church of England terminated. Some
of his friends, having collected money, built
for him a chapel situated at the rear of
Pembroke College, where he conducted a ser-
vice on the principles advocated by the Ply-
mouth Brethren, his followers being known
as Bulteelers. In the succeeding year, having
visited London and attended the Rev. Edward
Irving's chapel, he became a convert to some
of his ideas, and soon after brought out a book,
entitled l The Doctrine of the Miraculous In-
terference of Jesus on behalf of Believers, ad-
dressed to the Church of God at Oxford,' 1832,
in which he narrated how, by means of prayer
and intercession, he had cured and restored to
health three women. At this time he also
became a believer in the doctrine of universal
| redemption, and a denier of the doctrine that
i Christ died for the elect only. This fact
appears in a volume called ' The Unknown
j Tongues, or the Rev. Edward Irving and the
Rev. Nicholas Armstrong. To which are added
Two Letters by the Rev. H. B. Bulteel/ 1832.
In 1844 he printed ' An Address delivered on
the opening of a Free Episcopal Church in
Exeter, 26 Sept. 1844,' and in the following
year he issued an anonymous denunciation
of the Puseyite party, and of John Henry
Newman in particular, in the shape of a well-
written poem, entitled 'The Oxford Argo,
by an Oxford Divine, London, R. Sicklemore,'
1845, which, however, it appears, was printed
at Newcastle. Bulteel died at the Crescent,
Plymouth, on 28 Dec. 1866, aged 66, leaving
issue by the marriage previously mentioned.
[Boase's Exeter College (1879), pp. 124,216;
Cox's Recollections of Oxford (1868), pp. 244,
248; Mozley's Keminiscences(1882), i. 228, 350.]

G. C. B.

BULTEEL, JOHN (Jl. 1683), translator
and miscellaneous writer, was probably the
son of JeanBultel, a French protestant minis-
ter, living at the beginning of the seventeenth
century at Dover. To a certain John Bulteel,
who died a bachelor in the parish of St.
Martin-in-the-Fields in 1669, has sometimes
been attributed a play entitled the ' Amorous
Orontus.' From internal evidence, however,
it is nearly certain that the author of this
play is John Bulteel, a miscellaneous writer,
who continued writing after 1669, indeed
whose last publication bears the date of 1683.
WThich of the two, if either, was John Bul-
teel, secretary to Edward, earl of Clarendon,
who was created M.A. of Oxford, 9 Sept.
1661, is a matter of some doubt.

Bulteel

262

Bulwer

The works which may with considerable
probability be assigned to Bulteel are the
following : 1. t London's Triumph, or the
Solemn and Magnificent reception of that
honourable gentleman, Robert Tichburn,
Lord Major ; after his return from taking
his oath at Westminster, the morrow after
Simon and Jude day, being October 29, 1656.'
This little • pamphlet, which is a eulogy on
London (a city ' where the rich live splen-
didly, and the poorest are free from want '),
on the lord mayor and the Worshipful Com-
pany of Skinners to which he belonged, con-
tains an account of the traditionary origin
of London, of the antiquity of its govern-
ment, and of the power and munificence of
its citizens. It describes in glowing terms
the reception of the mayor by Lord-protector
Cromwell, and the various pageants on that
festal day, when i all the nation seemed to
be epitomised within the walls of her metro-
polis.' 2. ( Berinthea,' written by J. B., Gent.,
1664. It is described in the preface as a
'Romance accommodated to History/ and
the wars and adventures of Cyrus forming
a groundwork for the imaginary incidents,
it may be looked on as one of the earliest
examples of the historical novel. 3. The
' Amorous Orontus, or Love in Fashion,' is a
translation of Thomas Corneille's i Amour
a la Mode,' the original plot of which was
borrowed from ' El Amor al Uso ' by Ant.
de Solis. It is written in heroic verse, de-
scending often enough to doggerel, yet en-
livened here and there by pointed epigram,
and not altogether deserving of the verdict
' miserable poetry,' with which it has been
branded (Biog. Dram. ii. 25). It was pub-
lished in 1665. Genest (Hist, of the Stage,
x. 140) says it was never played ; but the
title-page of the later edition, 1675, entitled
' The Amorous Gallant,' contains the words
' A Comedie in heroick verse, as it was acted.'
4. In 1668 appeared ' Rome exactly de-
scribed,' being two discourses of Lord Angelo
Corraro, ambassador from the republic of
Venice to Pope Alexander VII, translated by
John Bultell, Gent. In the dedication of
this work to Mr. Matthias van Benningen,
he attests to the value of Corraro's observa-
tions, * that politique astrologer,' one ' who
judges with that liberty of truth, natural to
all republicans.' The sincerity of this senti-
ment is doubtful. 5. At all events in 1683
his apology for dedicating his translation of
Eudes de Mezeray's ( General Chronological
History of France ' to James, duke of York,
is that 'crowned heads make the subject
thereof.' 6. In the same year, 1683, appeared
the ' Apophthegmes of the Ancients, taken
out of Plutarch and others, collected into

one volume for the benefit and pleasure of
the Ingenious.'

This list probably represents only a part of
Bulteel's published writings. In the dedica-
tion of the last-mentioned book he refers, but
without titles or description, to other works
to which he has not affixed his name.

[Biog. Dram. ; Genest's History of the Stage,
x. 141 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 420, ii.
252 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

A. M-L.

BULWER, EDWARD GEORGE
EARLE LYTTON, LOED LYTTON (1803-
1873). [See LTTTON.]

BULWER, JOHN (^. 1654), physician,
was the son of Thomas Bulwer, a physician
He devoted much attention to the discovery
of methods for communicating knowledge to
the deaf and dumb. Dr. John Wallis claimed
to be the originator in England of the art by
which the benefits of instruction are bestowed
on the deaf, but it would seem that thia
honour is really due to his contemporary
Bulwer. Wallis introduced his first deaf
pupil, Mr. Whalley, before the Royal Society
in 1662, after a year's instruction, but four-
teen years previously Bulwer had published
the first edition of his curious and suggestive
work, ' Philocophus, or the Deafe and Dumbe
Man's Friend,' in which he records many re-
markable cases, several being within his own
experience, of what had been accomplished
for the education of the deaf. His proposed
method of instruction included the visible
language of signs and gestures, and the la-
bial alphabet, or reading the movement of
the lips and articulation. In estimating his
claims to originality, however, it must be
borne in mind that he was acquainted with
some, at least, of the discoveries made by
the Spanish Benedictine monks, Pedro Ponce
and Juan Paulo Bonet, and he had certainly
heard of the case, reported from Spain by
Sir Kenelm Digby, of the younger brother
of the constable of Castile, who was taught
' to hear the sounds of words with his eyes/
Bulwer was the first to recommend the insti-
tution of ' an academy of the mute,' and to
notice the capacity which deaf persons usually
possess of enjoying music through the me-
dium of the teeth — a fact which, in the early
part of the present century, was turned to
excellent account in Germany, principally by
Father Robertson, a monk in the Scots col-
lege of Ratisbon, by whose exertions a new
source of instruction and enjoyment was thus-
opened up to those otherwise insensible to
sounds. It is very strange that Bulwer,
whose earlier treatise on the ' Natural Lan-

Bulwer

263

Bulwer

guage of the Hand ' had acquired for him the
appellation of ' the Chirosopher,' should have
suggested nothing in regard to a method of
speaking on the fingers, especially as he had
himself mentioned a case in which a manual
alphabet had been actually used.

His works are : 1. ' Chirologia; or the Na-
tvrall Langvage of the Hand. Composed of
the Speaking Motions and Discoursing Ges-
tures thereof. Whereunto is added Chiro-
nomia : Or the Art of Man vail Rhetoricke.
Consisting of the Naturall Expressions, di-
gested by Art in the Hand, as the chiefest
Instrument of Eloquence, by Historicall
Manifesto's, exemplified out of the Authen-
tique Registers of Common Life, and Civill
Conversation. With Types, or Chirograms :
A long-wish'd for illustration of this Argu-
ment.' London, 1644, 8vo. Dedicated to
Edward Goldsmith of Gray's Inn. 2. 'Philo-
cophus ; or the Deafe and Dumbe Man's
Friend. Exhibiting the Philosophicall verity
of that subtile Art, which may inable one
with an observant Eie, to Heare what any
man speaks by the moving of his lips. Upon
the same Ground, with the advantage of an
Historicall Exemplification, apparently prov-
ing, That a Man borne Deafe and Dumbe,
may be taught to Heare the sound of words
with his Eie, & thence learne to speake with
his Tongue. By I. B., sirnamed the Chiro-
sopher,' London, 1648, 12mo. Dedicated to
Sir Edward Gostwicke, bart., of Willington,
Bedfordshire, Mr. William Gostwicke, his
youngest brother, l and all other intelligent
and ingenious gentlemen, who as yet can
neither heare nor speake.' 3. ' Pathomyo-
tomia, or a Dissection of the significative
Muscles of the Affections of the Minde.
Being an Essay to a new Method of observ-
ing the most important movings of the
Muscles of the Head, as they are the neerest
and Immediate Organs of the Voluntarie or
Impetuous motions of the Mind. With the
Proposall of a new Nomenclature of the
Muscles. By J. B., sirnamed the Chiroso-
pher,' London, 1649, 12mo. Dedicated to his
father, Thomas Bulwer. 4. ' Anthropometa-
morphosis : Man Transform'd ; or the Arti-
ficial Changeling. Historically presented, in
the mad and cruel Gallantry, foolish Bra very,
ridiculous Beauty, filthy Finenesse, and
loathsome Lovelinesse of most Nations, fa-
shioning & altering their Bodies from the
Mould intended by Nature. With a Vindi-
cation of the Regular Beauty and Honesty
of Nature. And an Appendix of the Pedi-
gree of the English Gallant,' London, 1650,
12mo. Dedicated to Thomas Diconson, esq.
The second edition, London, 1653, 4to, is illus-
trated with many woodcuts, and prefixed to

it there is a fine portrait of the author en-
graved by W. Faithorne. The work was re-
issued in 1654 under the title of ' A View of
the People of the whole World.' 5. < Vulti-
spex Criticus, seu Phisiognomia Medici, con-
tinens Decretalia Secreta et Oracula Medi-
cinse Diagnosticee, Prognosticae, et Semeio-
ticse, Criticseque Magnalia,' Sloane MS. 805.
6. ' Glossiatrus : Tractatus de removendis
Loquelse impedimentis.' 7. ' Otiatrus : Trac-
tatus de removendis Auditionis impedimen-
tis.' The last three works and other un-
published treatises by him are mentioned at
the end of the second edition of ' Anthropo-
metamorphosis,' 1653.

[Retrospective Review, 2nd ser. ii.205; Oldys's
British Librarian, 364 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of
England (1824), iv. 32 ; Edinb. Review, Ixi. 413,
417 ; Penny Cycl. vi. 19 ; Evans's Cat. of En-
graved Portraits, i. 47 ; Beloe's Anecdotes, vi.
25; Lowndes's Bibl.Man. (Bohn), 311 ; Wadd's
Nugse Chirurgicse, 30, 188; Ayscough's Cat. of
MSS., 526.] T. C.

BULWER, ROSINA BOYLE, LADY

LYTTON (1804-1882). [See LYTTON.]

BULWER, WILLIAM HENRY LYT-
TON EARLE, BARON DALLING AND BUL-
WER (1801-1872), diplomatist, better known
as SIR HENRY BULWER, although his bap-
tismal certificate gives the above names, was
born at 31 Baker Street, Portman Square,
London, on 13 Feb. 1801. He was the second
of the three sons of General William Earle Bul-
wer of Wood Dalling, Hey don Hall, Norfolk,
by his wife, Elizabeth Barbara Lytton, only
child of Richard Warburton Lytton of Kneb-
worth Park, Hertfordshire. At the time of
Bulwer's birth his father was colonel of the
106th regiment. General Bulwer died 7 July
1807, in his fifty-first year, and his young
widow undertook the education of her three
sons. She was a woman of rare accomplish-
ments ; her father had been a favourite pupil
of Dr. Parr, who used to boast that his pupil
was inferior only to himself and perhaps
Person in scholarship, while he was also an
accomplished oriental linguist. Henry Bul-
wer had an ample fortune secured from his
maternal grandmother, Elizabeth, daughter
of Paul Joddrell of Lewknor in Oxfordshire.

Bulwer's first schooling was under Dr. Curtis
at Sunbury in Middlesex. Thence he went
to Harrow, where his tutor was the Rev.
Mark Drury. In 1819 he went up to Cam-
bridge, where he was entered at Trinity,
but shortly afterwards migrated to Down-
ing College. Bulwer never competed for
honours. His most intimate associate was
Alexander (afterwards Chief Justice) Cock-
burn [q. v.J In 1822 he published a small

Bulwer

264

Bulwer

volume of poems, with a prophetic dedica-
tion to his younger brother, Edward Lytton
Bulwer. In the autumn of 1824 Bulwer
left Cambridge; for the Greek committee,
then sitting in London, authorised him to
set out at once for the Morea as their agent.
He carried with him a sum of 80,000/., which
he handed over to Prince Mavrocordato. He
was accompanied by Hamilton Browne,
who, only the year before, had been commis-
sioned by Lord Byron to treat with the armed
insurgents at Cephalonia. During Bulwer's
absence abroad he was gazetted on 19 Oct.
1825 as a cornet in the 2nd life guards. On
2 June 1826 he exchanged into the 58th
regiment. On 27 July 1826 he obtained an
unattached ensigncy. On 1 Jan. 1829 he
commuted his half-pay and became a diplo-
matist.

In 1826 he published a record of his ex-
cursion to the Morea, under the title of ' An
Autumn in Greece.' In August 1827 he
was appointed attach^ at Berlin. While
passing through Paris he found himself one
night a winner at play of between 6,000/.
and 7,000/. This enabled him to join a select
whist-playing set at Prince Wittgenstein's,
where the stakes ran high, sometimes reach-
ing even 500 louis the rubber. In April
1829 he became an attache at Vienna. Thence
in April 1830 he was transferred to the Hague.
On the outbreak of the revolution at Brussels
on 25 Aug. 1830, Bulwer was despatched
by Lord Aberdeen, then foreign secretary,
upon a special mission into Belgium. At
the very moment of his arrival at Ghent the
civic conflict broke out, the commissionnaire
of his hotel being shot down at his elbow on
the Grand' Place. On reaching Brussels he
found the Dutch troops already upon the
heights. While he was passing through the
streets of Ath the insurgents took possession
of that fortress. His despatches were con-
sidered so able that in a few days he was
summoned to London to receive the con-
gratulations of the cabinet. He returned to
Brussels in a regular official capacity. He
took an important part in the negotiations
which followed, and gave an interesting ac-
count of the facts in the ' Westminster Re-
view ' for January 1831.

Bulwer was returned to parliament for
Wilton, 30 Aug. 1830, but, having voted for
the disfranchisement of the borough, sought
another seat for the parliament of 1831, and
on 29 April was returned as an advanced
liberal for Coventry. He sat for Coventry
in the parliament of 1833, and on 9 Jan.
1835 was returned as a radical reformer by
Marylebone. He held that seat for four ses-
sions, during which he won high repute as

a debater. In 1834 he published, in two
volumes — entitled l France : Social, Literary,
and Political ' — the first half of a work, com-
pleted in 1836, called < The Monarchy of the
Middle Classes.' He prefixed in 1835 a sym-
pathetic 'Life of Lord Byron' to the Paris
edition of the poet's works published by
Galignani, a memoir that was republished
sixteen years afterwards.

On 27 Nov. 1835 he became secretary of
legation, and during 1835 and 1836 he was
chargS d'affaires at Brussels. In 1836 he
brought out a pamphlet entitled 'The Lords,
the Government, and the Country.' For the
next thirty years he devoted himself entirely
to diplomacy. He had become familiar with
French society of all ranks, and was said to
have suggested or inspired George Sand's
1 Mauprat.' While at Paris on 14 Aug. 1837
he received his nomination as secretary of
embassy at Constantinople. In this post he
distinguished himself by negotiating a com-
mercial treaty with the Porte, the duty being
entrusted to him by Lord Ponsonby, then
ambassador at Constantinople. He has told
the story of his success in the twelfth chap-
ter of his 'Life of Lord Palmerston' (ii.
250-88). Palmerston, writing from Wind-
sor Castle on 13 Sept. 1838, pronounced the
treaty a masterpiece. Soon afterwards Bul-
wer was appointed secretary of embassy at
St. Petersburg, but he delayed his depar-
ture on account of his health, and the ap-
pointment was practically cancelled in the
June of 1839 by his despatch to Paris as
secretary of embassy there, when there was
some danger of war with France. In 1839
and in 1840 Bulwer held the responsible
office of charge d'affaires. On 14 Nov. 1843
he was appointed ambassador at the court
of Isabella II. He was appointed, with the
assent of both powers, arbitrator between
Spain and Morocco. A treaty of peace was
signed in 1844. In 1846 a far more for-
midable difficulty originated in the dynastic
intrigues of Louis-Philippe and the affair of
the Spanish marriages. There can be little
doubt that, but for Lord Palmerston, Bulwer
might readily have prevented those fatal
marriages. The direct result of their accom-
plishment was the French revolution of Fe-
bruary 1848 ; and, a month after the popular
outburst at Paris, came the insurrectionary
explosion at Madrid. When Marshal Narvaez
proceeded summarily to suppress the con-
stitutional guarantees, Bulwer formally pro-
tested in the name of England. Narvaez
in return denounced the ambassador as an
accomplice in the conspiracies of the Pro-
gresistas. On 19 May 1848 Bulwer was
required to quit Madrid within forty-eight

Bulwer

265

Bunbury

hours. This summary dismissal of the British
ambassador was first known to the ministers
in London when Bulwer called in Downing
Street to report himself at the Foreign Office.
Immediately afterwards M. Isturiz, the
Spanish ambassador, took his departure from
England. Bulwer had been gazetted on
27 April 1848 a knight commander of the
Bath, being promoted three years afterwards,
•on 1 March 1851, to the grand cross. Be-
fore the close of the year of his return from
Spain he was married, on 9 Dec. 1848, to the
Hon. Georgiana Charlotte Mafy Wellesley,
youngest daughter of the first baron Cowley,
and niece to the first duke of Wellington.
On 27 April 1849 Sir Henry Bulwer was
appointed ambassador at Washington. His
principal achievement in that capacity was
the bringing to a satisfactory completion the
Bulwer-Clayton treaty. During the three
years of his sojourn in America he obtained
an extraordinary amount of popularity. More
than once he roused immense audiences in
the United States to exceptional enthusiasm.
On 19 Jan. 1852 he was sent as minister
plenipotentiary to the court of the Grand
Duke of Tuscany at Florence. There he re-
mained until his retirement on 26 Jan. 1855.
A pension was awarded to him on 25 April.
Several diplomatic missions, some of them
of extreme delicacy, were afterwards en-
trusted to him, at Constantinople, in the
Danubian principalities, and elsewhere along
the borders of the Levant. Among these he
was, for nearly two years together, empowered
as commissioner under the 23rd article of
the treaty of Paris— from 23 July 1856 to
•9 May 1858 — to investigate the condition
of the Danubian principalities. Bulwer was
selected, at the close of the Crimean war,
to be the successor of Viscount Stratford de
Redcliffe as ambassador extraordinary to the
Ottoman Porte at Constantinople. From
10 May 185& to August 1865 he added much
to his already high reputation.

On returning from the Bosphorus in the
winter of 1865 Bulwer retired from the
diplomatic service. On 17 Nov. 1868 he
was elected member for Tamworth, and re-
tained that seat until his elevation to the
peerage on 21 March 1871 as Baron Dalling
and Bulwer. His last speech in the com-
mons, upon the Irish church, was one of the
most effective he ever delivered, though his
infirmity made him inaudible to most of the
house. Before the close of 1867 he published
in two volumes, entitled l Historical Cha-
racters,' four masterly sketches of Talleyrand,
Cobbett, Canning, and Mackintosh. Two
other companion sketches, those of Sir
Robert Peel and Viscount Melbourne, have

since been selected from among their author's
papers and published posthumously. The
first two volumes of a 'Life of Viscount
Palmerston ' appeared in 1870. Four years
afterwards a third volume was issued from
the press posthumously. He died very sud-
denly on 23 May 1872 at Naples. As he
died without issue, his title became extinct.
The sweetness of his disposition and his
high-bred manner rendered him a universal
favourite. Habitually sauntering through
society with an air of languor, he veiled the
keenest observation under an aspect of in-
difference. Whenever in his more delicate
negotiations he was in reality the most cau-
tious, he was seemingly the most negligent.
The apparently languid way in which he
related an anecdote gave it a peculiarly
poignant effect. His personal popularity was
mainly attributable to his complete mastery
of the subtlest arts of a conversationalist.

[Many particulars in the foregoing record are
drawn from the writer's own personal recollec-
tions and correspondence. Memoirs by the pre-
sent writer have appeared in the Morning Post,
28 May 1872; Athenaeum, 1 June 1872; Illus-
trated Keview, 15 Aug. 1872; and Encycl. Brit.
(9th edition), vi. 780-3. See also Times, 3 June
1872 ; Lord Balling's Life of his political chief,
Viscount Palmerston, i. ii. iii. ; Life of Edward,
Lord Lytton, by his son Robert, Earl of Lytton,
i. ii. ; Returns of Members of Parliament.]

O.K.

BUNBURY, SIB HENRY EDWARD

(1778-1860), seventh baronet, of Mildenhall
and Barton Hall, Suffolk, a lieutenant-general
on the retired list, and author of several his-
torical works, was son of the eminent amateur
artist H. W. Bunbury [see BTJNBUEY, HBNEY
WILLIAM]. He was born on 4 May 1778,
and received his education at Westminster
School under Dr. Vincent. In 1795 he ob-
tained a commission in the Coldstream guards,
and became aide-de-camp to his uncle, Gene-
ral Gwyn. In 1797 he purchased a troop in
the 16th light dragoons, which at that period
was stationed for several years in the vicinity
of the royal residences at Windsor and Wey-
mouth. He served on the personal staff of
the Duke of York in North Holland in 1799,
and in 1800 was promoted to an unattached
majority. He studied in the Royal Military
College at Wycombe in 1800-1. During the
invasion alarms of 1803-4 he was employed
on the quartermaster-general's staff of the
south-eastern district. In 1805 he was
quartermaster-general of the force sent to
the Mediterranean under Sir James Craig,
which, after landing in Naples, withdrew to
Sicily, and he held the same post under Sir
John Stuart in the descent on Calabria in

Bunbury

266

Bunbury

1806, when he received a gold medal for the
battle of Maida, where he had greatly dis-
tinguished himself as chief of the staff; and
in Sicily up to 1809, including the expedi- j
tion to the bay of Naples in the latter year.
Returning home on leave, he was appointed
under-secretary of state for war under the
Portland administration, a post which he re-
tained under Mr. Perceval and Lord Liverpool
until its abolition in 1816. In December
1815 he was sent on an important mission
to the Duke of Wellington, then at St. Jean
de Luz, the secret of which has never trans-
pired. In 1815 he became a major-general
and was made a K.C.B., and in the same
year was appointed special commissioner,
with Admiral Lord Keith, to communicate
to the ex-emperor Napoleon the decision
of the British cabinet respecting his exile
to St. Helena, a delicate task, for which
Bunbury's tact and polished address well
fitted him. An account of the transac-
tion, drawn up by him for the information
of Lord Keith, is given in Allardyce's ' Life
of Lord Keith/ and in the memoir noticed
below. A number of unpublished letters
.from Bunbury to Sir Hudson Lowe at this
period are in the British Museum (Add.
MSS. 20108-20233). Sir Henry, then Colo-
nel Bunbury, had married in 1807 a daugh-
ter of General Fox, commanding in Sicily,
and brother of the Right Hon. Charles James
Fox, and by her, who died in 1828, had
four sons — viz. Sir Charles James Fox Bun-
bury, F.R.S., his successor in the baro-
netcy, and author of a memoir of his father's
life ; Edward Herbert Bunbury, author of
a ' History of Ancient Geography' (London,
1879) ; Henry William St. Pierre Bunbury,
lieutenant-colonel, who commanded the 23rd
fusiliers in the unsuccessful attack on the
Redan at Sebastopol ; and Richard Hanmer
Bunbury, a captain in the royal navy. Sir
Henry married secondly, in 1830, a sister of
Colonel, afterwards Sir Charles Napier of
Scinde. Some years before, in 1820, he had
succeeded to the baronetcy and estates of
his uncle, Sir Thomas Charles Bunbury, who
was for forty-three years M.P. for the county
of Suffolk, but is better remembered as a
racing man and the winner of the first
' Derby.' In 1830 Sir Henry came forward
to fill the seat so long occupied by his uncle.
He was returned with Mr. Tyrell by a ma-
iority of 400 over Sir T. Gooch, who had
been for many years the tory member. Bun-
bury was a staunch whig, and voted for the
second reading of the Reform Bill when it
was carried by a majority of one. At the
election which followed he was again re-
turned among the band of reformers sent

up by nearly all the county constituencies,
He was at this time offered the post of secre-
tary of war by Earl Grey, but declined it
on the ground of ill-health. On that ac-
count he withdrew from parliamentary life
at the dissolution which soon followed. In
1837 he was induced to waive personal con-
siderations, and again to stand for the county
in the liberal interest ; but a reaction had
by this time set in, and two conservatives-
were returned. Bunbury was a good judge
of art and letters. He formed a fine library
and a collection of pictures. He was a
fellow of the Antiquarian Society, and a
paper by him on Roman and British anti-
quities found at Mildenhall is printed in
' Archseologia,' xxv. 605-11. He was author
of the following: 1. ' Correspondence of Sir
Thomas Hanmer, Bart., Speaker of the House
of Commons. ... To which are added other
relicks of a Gentleman's [Bunbury] Family'
(London, 1838). 2. < Narrative of the Cam-
paign in North Holland in 1799 ' (London,
1849). 3. 'Narrative of certain Passages
in the late War with France ' (London,
1852). All of these are valuable works, and
the last possesses special military interest
by reason of the insight it affords to what
may be called the internal history of the
army at the period immediately antecedent
to the Peninsular war. To Bunbury is-
likewise due the credit of having encouraged
the establishment of our present volunteer
army by a vigorous appeal to the public,,
penned about a twelvemonth before his
death, in which he gave his personal experi-
ence of former invasion panics, and offered,
in the event of the proposed movement not
finding general acceptance, to raise and train
a body of volunteers at his own cost. After
settling in the country he took a lively in-
terest in all measures for promoting the wel-
fare of the labouring classes. He died at
Barton Hall on 13 April 1860, at the age
of eighty-two.

In the ' Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books'
the name of Sir Henry Bunbury is suggested
as the original of the supposed pseudonym
' F. R. Soame.' A double error is here in-
volved. Sir Henry Bunbury never wrote
under that name, and the name itself is not
an assumed one, being that of his cousin
Henry Francis Robert Soame (1768-1803)r
who died in India while serving as a lieu-
tenant in the 22nd (formerly 25th) light dra-
goons, and of whom particulars will be found
among the family memorials appended to the-
' Correspondence of Sir Thomas Hanmer,' be-
fore mentioned, in which are also inserted
some of H. F. R. Soame's poetical pieces, in-
cluding ' The Retrospect ' and ( Lines written.

Bunbury

267

Bunbury

on a Blank Leaf facing the Title Page of
" The Pleasures of Memory," ' which first ap-
peared anonymously in some of the editions
of Rogers's ' Poems.'

[Memoir and Literary Kemains, edited by his
son, Sir Charles J.F. Bunbury (privately printed),
1868; Burke's Baronetage; Forster's Life of Gold-
smith, pp. 321-3, 387-9; Annual Army Lists;
Sir H. Bunbnry's Works; Allardyce's Life of
Keith (Edinburgh, 1883); Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. ix. 91 ; Bury and Norwich
Free Press, 14 April and 28 April 1860 ; Illust.
Lond. News, xxxvi. 1036 (will); information
supplied by Sir Charles Bunbury, F.E.S., and E.
H. Bunbury.] H. M. C.

BUNBURY, HENRY WILLIAM

(1750-1811), amateur artist and caricaturist,
was born in 1750, being the second son of
the Rev. Sir William Bunbury, bart., of
Mildenhall in Suffolk. The Bunburys were
an old Norman family who are mentioned in
Stephen's time as established at Bunbury in
Cheshire. Young Bunbury was educated at
Westminster School, and afterwards at St.
Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. Both at school
and college he seems to have acquired an early
reputation as a humorous draughtsman, going
so far at Westminster as to etch 'A Boy
riding upon a Pig,' a copy of which is to be
found in the British Museum Print Room ;
and at Cambridge accumulating a fair gallery
of ungainly dons and awkward undergradu-
ates. He drew chiefly in pencil, or black and
red chalk; but, although he seems to have
used the needle, he was never successful as
an etcher, and his designs were generally re-
produced by engravers, mostly in stipple or
dot. One of the first who copied Bunbury's
designs in this way was Bretherton, who had
a well-known print shop at 134 New Bond
Street. In 1771 Bunbury married Catherine
Horneck, Goldsmith's ' Little Comedy,' to
whom the poet two years later addressed
that dancing ' Letter in Verse and Prose '
which Mr. (afterwards Sir James) Prior first
gave to the world in 1837, in his ' Life of
Goldsmith.' Previous to his marriage he had
visited France and Italy, studying drawing
at Rome, and one of the earliest of Brether-
ton's engravings, dated 1 Oct. 1771, repro-
duces a ' \7iew on the Pont Neuf at Paris.'
Two of the happiest of his subsequent de-
signs, { Strephon and Chloe ' and ' The Salu-
tation Tavern,' are dated 28 Nov. 1772 and
20 March 1773 respectively; and in the latter
year he published a number of his sketches
of foreign costumes and a series of burlesque
illustrations to 'Tristram Shandy.' Others
of his better-known compositions which suc-
ceeded these are 'Hyde Park/ 1780; 'A
Family Piece' and 'Coffee-house Patriots,'

both dated 15 Oct. 1781 ; ' A Chop-house,'
15 Oct. 1781 (which contains a portrait of
Dr. Johnson) ; ' Hints to Bad Horsemen ' (a
set), 1781 ; ' Richmond Hill,' 1 March 1782,
the original drawing for which belonged to
Horace Walpole (Hanmer Corresp. 1838, p.
397) ; and ' A Long Story,' 25 April 1782,
which was engraved by J. R. Smith. The
three works by which he is best known be-
long, however, to 1787. They are ' A Long
Minuet, as danced at Bath ' (25 June) ; ' The
Propagation of a Lie ' (29 Dec.) ; and the
volume of equestrian misadventures called
'An Academy for Grown Horsemen,' by
'Geoffrey Gambado,' 1st edition 1787, 2nd
edition 1788. To 1788 (26 June) also be-
longs 'The Country Club,' another of his
designs much sought after by collectors. All
these latter were engraved by W. Dickinson,
who, like Bretherton, published many of
Bunbury's productions. In 1791 appeared
the ' Annals of Horsemanship,' a kind of se-
quel to the ' Academy for Grown Horsemen.'
Bunbury also essayed some serious compo-
sitions. There is a set of 'Military Por-
traits,' engraved by E. D. Soiron, 1791, which
bears his name ; he also executed some com-
positions for the ' Arabian Nights ; ' and he
was a contributor to Boydell's ' Shakespeare,'
1803-5. One of his water-colours, ' Florizel
and Autolycus changing Garments ' (from the
' Winter's Tale '), forms part of the William
Smith gift at South Kensington. But his
forte was caricature, and this he continued to
produce until his death, in May 1811, at Kes-
wick, to which place he had retired in 1798,
when he lost his wife. ' Patience in a Punt,'
'Anglers of 1811,' and 'A Barber's Shop in
Assize Time,' all belong to the final year of
his life. The first two were etched by Row-
landson, while ' A Barber's Shop ' has the
distinction of being the last plate upon which
the famous Gillray was engaged before he
lapsed into hopeless idiocy [see GILLRAY,
JAMES]. There is, it should be added, an
earlier ' Barber's Shop,' dated 12 May 1785.
Bunbury owed much during his lifetime
to the charm of a genial nature, and to his
position as a man of family and education.
West flattered him, and Walpole enthusias-
tically compared him to Hogarth. He was
the friend of Goldsmith, Garrick, and Rey-
nolds, and the favourite of the Duke and
Duchess of York, to whom in 1787 he was
appointed equerry. All this, coupled with
the facts that he was seldom, if ever, per-
sonal, and wholly abstained from political
subjects, greatly aided his popularity with
the printsellers and the public of his day,
and secured his admission, as an honorary
exhibitor, to the walls of the Academy, where

Bundy

268

Bungay

"between 1780 and 1808 his works frequently
appeared. But, as an artist, he remained an
amateur until his death ; and his designs—-
many interesting examples of which, both in
oils and black and Avhite, are still preserved
by the present Sir C. Bunbury of Barton —
must be admitted to be inferior in humour
to Rowlandson's and in satire to Gillray's.
Nevertheless, they are not without a good
deal of grotesque drollery of the rough-and-
ready kind in vogue towards the end of the
last century— that is to say, drollery de-
pending in a great measure for its laugh-
able qualities upon absurd contrasts, ludicrous
distortions, horseplay, and personal misad-
venture. Bunbury's portrait was painted by-
Lawrence and engraved by Ryder. There is
also a portrait of him as a youth by Reynolds,
engraved by Blackmore. To complete this
account it should be added that he was colonel
of the West Suffolk militia, and very success-
ful as an actor in private theatricals. His
eldest son, Charles John Bunbury, who died
in 1798, was the ' Master Bunbury ' painted
by Reynolds in 1781 ; his second son, after-
wards Sir Henry Bunbury, bart. [q.v.], was
Sir Joshua's godchild.

[Buss's English Graphic Satire, 1874, 101-4 ;
Wright's History of Caricature and Grotesque,
1865, 456-8 ; Grego's Eowlandson, 1880, i. 76-
80 ; Hanmer Correspondence, 1838 ; Angelo's
Eeminiscences, 1830, 411-12; Redgrave, Bryan,
and Bunbury's Works in the British Museum,
which include some facsimiles of his original
drawings.] A. D.

BUNDY, RICHARD (d. 1739), divine
and translator, was born at Devizes, Wilt-
shire, and educated at Christ Church, Ox-
ford, as a member of which house he pro-
ceeded B.A. on 13 Oct. 1713. An assiduous
attendance at court led to his appointment
as chaplain in ordinary, and in 1732 he was
selected to accompany the king on his visit
to Hanover, being at the same time created
doctor of divinity by the Archbishop of
Canterbury ( Gent. Mag. ii. 777). As a fur-
ther mark of the royal confidence he was
nominated a trustee for establishing the new
colony in South Carolina to be known here-
after by the name of Georgia. On return-
ing to England in September 1732 Bundy
became vicar of St. Bride's, Fleet Street
(MALCOLM, Londinium Redivivum, i. 358),
and a month later prebendary of West-
minster (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl., ed.
Hardy, iii. 365). To these preferments was
added in 1733 the rich living of EastBarnet.
Bundy died on 27 Jan. 1738-9, and was
buried at Devizes (Cfent. May. ix. 47 ; LT-
SONS, Environs, iv. 17, 18). He left a widow

and one daughter. The year following his
death appeared f Sermons on several Occa-
sions ; with a Course of Lectures on the
Church Catechism,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1740
(second edition 1750). A third but probably
spurious volume was published in the last-
named year. Bundy also translated Lamy's
' Apparatus Biblicus,' 4to, London, 1723
(second edition, 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1728),
and the ' Roman History ' by Catrou and
Rouille, 6 vols. folio, London, 1728-37. John
Ozell had meditated adding one more vile
translation of the last to an already extended
list, but finding himself forestalled by Bundy
he gave vent to his wrath in a series of silly
squibs.

[Gent. Mag. ii. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.

BUNGAY, THOMAS (fl. 1290), a learned
Franciscan friar, was born at Bungay, Suf-
folk, and educated at Paris and Oxford, in
which university he was the tenth reader in
divinity. On resigning this post, in which he
was succeeded by John Peckham, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury, he migrated to
Cambridge, where he held a similar position.
He was subsequently appointed provincial
minister of his order in England, being the
eighth, counting from Agnellus of Pisa,
who was deputed by St. Francis to introduce
his order into this island. In this post he
was again succeeded by Peckham. Wadding
speaks of him as being elected by the general
suffrage of the order, but at this time the
nomination of provincial ministers was in
the hands of the general minister, an office
which was probably held (for the date of Bun-
gay's appointment is not precisely known) by
St. Bonaventura, ' doctor seraphicus.' In ad-
dition to the subjects on which he lectured —
theology and philosophy — Bungay had also
attained such proficiency in mat hematics, that
he was accounted a magician, like his friend,
Roger Bacon, and there- are many wonderful
stories of his doings in the * Famous Historic
of Roger Bacon,' of which the first edition
was published in 1627. In 1594 Robert
Greene made Bungay a chief character in
the ' Honorable History of Frier Bacon and
Frier Bungay.' His writings, according to
Pits, were as follows: 'Super Magistrum
Sententiarum liber i. ;' ' Qusestionum Theo-
logicarum liber i. ; ' and ' De Magia Natural!
' liber i.' He was buried at Northampton.

[Monumenta Franciscana, 537, 550, 552, 555,
560 ; Possevino. Apparatus Sacer, ii. 484; Pits,
De Anglise Scriptoribus, 373 ; Wood's Hist, and
Antiq. Oxon. (ed. Gutch, 1792), 357 ; Bale (ed.
1557), p. 347 ; Leland's Commentarii de Scrip-
toribus, 302 ; Wadding's Annales Minorum, v.
240.] C. T. M.

Bunn

269

Bunn

BUNN, ALFRED (1796 P-1860), theatri-
cal manager, is best remembered on account
of his literary feuds. During many years he
was spoken of with derision as ' Poet Bunn,'
and the attacks upon him did not cease until
he was driven into a retaliation, which is the
most vigorous of his writings, and secured
tim a temporary respite. According to his
own statement he came of good family.
"While scrupulously reserved concerning his
birth and parentage, he says in ' The Stage
before and behind the Curtain/ published in
1840, that he ' was forty-three years old
last April 8th ' (the preface is dated 22 June
1840) ; that his father ' wore a sword instead
of swallowing one,' and that he was con-
sidered, ( as the Rev. Mr. Plumtree has it,
respectable " till he (I) took a turn for the
stage." ' Subsequently, under date 8 April
1838, he writes < Birthday— 42 !' In 1826
he was manager of the Birmingham Theatre,
and in 1833 he undertook the joint manage-
ment of Drury Lane and Covent Garden
Theatres. This arduous experiment resulted
in failure, and his book ' The Stage ' is a
species of ' apologia ' for his management.
B unn's connection with Drury Lane com-
menced in 1823, in which year he was ap-
pointed stage-manager by Elliston. The
retirement of Kean from Covent Garden,
immediately previous to his death (15 May
1833), the consequent closing of the theatre,
and the failure of Captain Polhill, the third
man whose fortune had been swallowed up
in Drury Lane within ten years, led to the
assumption by Bunn of the joint manage-
ment.

The subsequent life of Bunn is the history
of the two patent theatres. From the first
opposition was encountered. A bill for the
abolition of the patent theatres, for which
leave had previously been obtained by Mr.
Bulwer, afterwards Lord Lytton, was moved
by him in the House of Commons on 25 July
1833, and passed by a majority of thirty-one.
In response to a petition of Bunn it was
thrown out by the upper chamber. From
this moment, according to Bunn's statement,
commenced the series of attacks upon him to
which he was constantly subject. Thwarted
perpetually by the actors on whom he reim-
posed temporarily a maximum salary, and,
as he held, by the lord chamberlain, the
Marquis Conyngham, and fronted by an
increasingly arduous competition on the part
of the other houses, Bunn found his post no
sinecure. With Macready, whom he engaged,
he was on such ill terms that a quarrel of
long standing resulted, on 29 April 1836, in
the tragedian assaulting the manager in
his own room. For this Bunn received at

the sheriff's court, on 29 June 1836, ISO/,
damages. On 17 Dec. 1840 Bunn appeared in
Basinghall Street before Commissioner Me-
rivale as a bankrupt. During his manage-
ment he displayed abundant energy. Almost
all the leading actors, headed by Macready,
Charles Kean, Vandenhoif, W. Farren,
Harley, Bartley, Meadows, and Mathews,
were engaged by him during his term of
management, which at Drury Lane lasted
until 1848. In his attempt to establish
English opera he brought out the principal
operas of Balfe — the l Siege of Rochelle/
1835 ; the < Maid of Artois,' 1836 ; the ' Bo-
hemian Girl,' 1843; the 'Bondman,' 1846;
the * Maid of Honour,' 1847 ; and several
other works. For the ' Maid of Artois J
Madame Malibran was engaged at the then
unheard-of salary of 125/. per week. The
libretti of most of these operas were trans-
lated from the French by Bunn, who also
took from the same source l The Minister
and the Mercer,' a version of the ' Bertrand
et Raton ' of Scribe, and some other dramas
and farces the names of most of which are
now forgotten. He also wrote occasional
verses which can claim no quality beyond
fluency. Many of these are included in ( The
Stage before and behind the Curtain,' 1840,
3 vols. 8vo, a querulous record of his mana-
gerial experiences up to his bankruptcy. His
1 A. Word with Punch,' in which he retorted
upon the principal writers in ' Punch,' whom
he described as ' Wronghead — Mr. Douglas-
Jerrold,' ' Sleekhead— Mr. Gilbert a Beckett,'
and ' Thickhead — Mr. Mark Lemon,' is writ-
ten with smartness as well as acerbity. It
is difficult to credit Bunn with the entire
execution. It has, however, many marks of
his style, and is in part incontestably his.
The brochure, which was got up to resemble
a number of 'Punch/ had a great success,
and is now a bibliographical rarity. In his
late years Bunn became a Roman catholic.
He died of apoplexy at Boulogne on 20 Dec.
1860.

[Bunn's Stage before and behind the Cur-
tain, 1840, 3 vols. passim ; Sir F. Pollock's
Macready's Reminiscences, 1875; A Word with
Punch; The Era newspaper, 23 Dec. 1860;
Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians.]

J.K.

BUNN, MARGARET AGNES (1799-
1883), actress, was born on 26 Oct. 1799 at
Lanark. After her birth her father, whose
name was Somerville, came to London and
established himself as a biscuit baker in Mary-
lebone. Margaret displayed at. an early age
a talent for the stage, and was introduced in
1815 to the Hon. Douglas Kinnaird, member-

Bunning

270

Bunning

of the Drury Lane committee of management.
After rehearsing 'Belvidera/ she was rejected
as unequal to the character. A second hear-
ing in the following year by the same gentle-
man and Lord Byron led to an engagement.
She made accordingly, 9 May 1816, at Drury
Lane her first appearance on any stage, play-
ing, as Miss Somerville, Imogine in Maturin's
tragedy of l Bertram/ then given for the first
time. Kean was Bertram, and did not escape
the charge of refusing the young actress fair
play. A three years' engagement followed. On
6 Jan. 1818 she 'created' at Bath, by permission
of the Drury Lane management, the character
of Bianca in the 'Fazio' of Dean Milman,then
given for the first time. In 1818, complain-
ing of want of employment, she resigned her
situation at Drury Lane. On 22 Oct. she made
as Bianca, which remained her favourite cha-
racter, her first appearance at Covent Garden,
and on 9 Nov. she played Alicia in 'Jane
Shore ' to the Jane Shore of Miss O'Neill. In
1819 she was acting at Birmingham, where she
met and married Alfred Bunn [q. v.] When
her husband went to Drury Lane to form one
of Elliston's ' triumvirate of management/
she reappeared 27 Oct. 1823 at that theatre,
still as Bianca. In the same season (1823-4)
she played Hermione in the l Winter's Tale/
and created the roles of Cornelia in * Caius
Gracchus/ by Sheridan Knowles, and Queen
Elizabeth in ' Kenilworth.' Her married life
was not fortunate, and led to much scandal.
While still young she left the stage, not to
return to it. Her death took place early in
1883. Mrs. Bunn had a tall and command-
ing figure. She was seen to highest advan-
tage in characters belonging to heavy tragedy.
Kean is said to have kept back Mrs. Bunn,
with whom, in consequence of her being, as
he said, ' too big and overtowering a woman
for his figure/ he refused to act except in
certain characters. Her Lady Macbeth is
mentioned with a sneering implication by
Macready in his ' Reminiscences.'

[G-enest's Account of the English Stage ; Bio-
graphy of the British Stage, 1824 ; Our Actresses
(by Mrs. C. Baron Wilson), 1844; The Drama,
or Theatrical Pocket Magazine, vols. v. and vi. ;
Athenaeum, 3 Feb. 1883.] J. K.

BUNNING, JAMESBUNSTONE(1802-
1863), architect, born on 6 Oct. 1802, the son
of a London surveyor, left school at the early
age of thirteen to enter his father's office. He
was afterwards articled to George Smith, ar-
chitect, a pupil of Robert Furze Brettingham
[q. v.], and on the expiry of his apprenticeship
commenced business as an architect. He held
in succession the offices of district surveyor,
Bethnal Green, and surveyor for the Found-

ling Hospital estates circa 1825; to the Lon-
don Cemetery Company, 1829 ; the Haber-
dashers' Company, the London and County
Bank, 1840, the Thames Tunnel, and the Vic-
toria Life Office. He took great interest in
the work of the Royal Humane Society, and
designed their first receiving-house in Hyde
Park. He designed in 1835 the building for
the City of London School in Milk Street,
Cheapside, which was completed in 1837
(the school since removed to new buildings
on the Thames Embankment). He also pre-
pared competitive designs for the houses of
parliament and the Royal Exchange, and de-
signed the mansion house at Lillingstone-Day-
rell in Buckinghamshire, and the towers, since
cut down, of Hungerford suspension bridge.
His official works included the Bethnal Green
Union workhouse, erected about 1840-2 at a
cost of 25,000/. On 23 Sept. 1843 he was ap-
pointed ' clerk of the city's works/ being the
twenty-first in succession from Edward
Stone, who on 21 April 1477 became the first
holder of that office. In 1847 the name was
changed to that of city architect. In this ca-
pacity Bunning designed these works : 1845,
a new street from the westend of Cheapside to
Carey Street ; 1846, the widening of Thread-
needle Street, and the construction of New
Cannon Street, opened in 1854 ; 1848, the first
plan for the raising of Holborn Valley, a work
first projected by Bunning, and in which he
took the greatest interest; 1849, the Coal
Exchange; 1852, City Prison, Holloway;
1853, Freemasons' Orphan Schools, Brixton ;
1855, Metropolitan Cattle Market ; 1856, two
new law courts in Guildhall ; 1858, the interior
of Newgate, a rearrangement leaving Dance's
building of 1788 outwardly untouched ; 1858,
Rogers's Almshouses, Brixton ; 1862, a new
open timber roof for Guildhall ; and 1863,
Pauper Lunatic Asylum at Stone, Kent, which
was still unfinished at his death. He also left
a number of designs for various city improve-
ments, such as one for poor lodging-houses,
Victoria Street ; for converting Farringdon
Market into baths, &c. : designs in 1858 for
increasing the width of London Bridge ; in
1860, for improvements in the library of
Guildhall ; and in 1861 for a new meat
market at Smithfield. Bunning's talents
were of the practical rather than the artistic
order ; but he designed successfully decora-
tions for various municipal displays. He was
distinguished for integrity as a public official,
as well as unvarying kindness and courtesy.
He was a fellow of the Institute of British
Architects, and of the Society of Antiquaries,
in which latter capacity much credit is due
"o him for the care he took in preserving
the interesting remains of Roman building

Bunny

271

Bunny

found in excavating the site of the Coal Ex-
change. He died on 7 Nov. 1863 in London.
He married in 1826 Miss Basan, a lady of
Italian origin, who survived him. He left
no children.

[Builder, vol. xxii.] G. W. B.

BUNNY, EDMUND (1540-1619), theo-
logical writer, was born in 1540 at the Vache,
the seat of Edward Restwold, his mother's
father, near Chalfont St. Giles, Buckingham-
shire. He was the eldest son of Richard
Bunny (d. 1584) of Newton or Bunny Hall
in Wakefield parish, who was treasurer of
Berwick, and otherwise employed in public
services in the north, temp. Henry VIII and
Edward VI ; he suffered as a protestant under
Mary, and obtained some compensation from
Elizabeth (16 June 1574). Edmund was sent
to Oxford University at the age of sixteen,
and after graduating B.A. was elected pro-
bationer fellow of Magdalen College. His
father meant him for the law, and sent him
to Staple Inn and Gray's Inn. He deter-
mined upon entering the church, and was
disinherited in favour of Richard, the second
son, for so doing. . On 30 March 1564 he re-
ceived the prebend of Oxgate in St. Paul's,
London, in succession to John Braban. Re-
turning to Oxford he graduated M.A. on
14 Feb. 1565, and was soon after elected fel-
low of Merton College ; an unprecedented
thing, but the reason was that Merton had
no one who could preach, while Bunny was
a fluent extemporiser. On 10 July 1570 he
was made B.D., and became in the same year
chaplain to Grindal, archbishop of York, who
made him subdean of York, in succession to
Robert Babthorp, D.D. (d. 1570), and gave
him the rectory of Bolton Percy. This he
lield for twenty-five years, and then resigned
it. His subdeanery he resigned in 1579, and
was succeeded by Henry Wright, M.A. In
February 1579 he applied for the degree of
D.D., but was refused. Retaining his London
prebend, with another at York (Wistow, in-
stalled 21 Oct. 1575), and a third at Carlisle
(first stall, collated 2 July 1585), he devoted
himself to the work of an itinerant preacher,
travelling over most parts of England, at-
tended by two mounted servants, and thus
visiting towns and villages, and sometimes
his university, as an evangelist. His doc-
trine was Calvinistic. He died at Cawood,
Yorkshire, 26 Feb. 1618-19, and was buried in
York minster, where is a monument (with
effigy) to his memory. In person he was portly
and broad-faced. He published: 1. 'The
Whole Summe of Christian Religion, given
forth by two severallmethodes or formes: the
one higher, for the better learned, the other

applyed to the capacitie of the common mul-
titude, and meete for all,' &c., 1576, 8vo
(black letter). 2. ' Institutionis Christianse
Religionis, a Jo. Calvino conscriptse, com-
pendium,' &c. 1576, 8vo. (This abridgment
of Calvin's ' Institution ' was translated into
English by Edward May, 1580, 8vo, but had
not so much vogue as the abridgment by
William Lawne, 1584, translated by C.
Fetherstone, 1585.) 3. ' The Scepter of
Judah ; or what maner of government it
was, that unto the common- wealth or church
of Israel was by the will of God appointed,'

1584, 8vo. 4. < A Book of Christian Exer-
cise, appertaining to Resolution, perused and
accompanied now with a Treatise tending to
Pacification,' 1584, 8vo ; 1585, 12mo ; Ox-
ford, 24mo; 1586, 12mo ; 1594-1609, 12mo;
1621, 12mo ; 1630, 8vo ; (the first part is the
earlier half of a treatise by Robert Parsons,
the Jesuit, with Bunny's alterations ; the se-
cond part, printed separately, 1594 and 1598,
is his own. Parsons published his work anony-
mously, with the initials R. P., and Bunny
did not know who was the author ; Parsons
reissued his work with the title 'A Chris-
tian Directorie . . . with reprofe of the . . .
falsified edition . . . published by E. Buny,'

1585, 8vo ; for Bunny's defence see No. 8
below; it was the reading of Bunny's amended
issue of Parsons's treatise which first gave se-
rious impressions to Richard Baxter at the
age of fourteen). 5. t Certaine Prayers and
Godly Exercises for the xvii of November
wherein we solemnize the blessed reign of
our gracious sovereigne lady Elizabeth/ &c.
1585, 8vo (dedication, dated York, 27 Sept.
1585, to archbishop of Canterbury ; Peck says
this book gave birth to the accession form).

6. ' The Coronation of David : wherein out
of that part of the Historic of David that
showeth how he came to the Kingdome wee
have set forth unto us what is like to be the
end of these troubles that daylie arise for
the gospels sake,' 1588, 4to (black letter).

7. 'Necessary Admonition out of the pro-
phet Joel, concerning that Hand of God that
of late was upon us/ &c. 1588, 8vo. 8. 'A
briefe Answer unto those idle and frivolous
quarrels of R. P. against the late edition of
the Resolution/ 1589, 8vo (licensed in 1587).
9. i Of Divorce for adulterie and Marrying
againe ; that there is no sufficient warrant
so to do. With a note that R. P. many
yeeres since was answered/ Oxford, 1610,
4to ; also London, same size and date. Wood
makes use of ' A Defence of his Labour in
the Work of the Ministry ' (written 20 Jan.
1602, and circulated in manuscript among
his friends, to repel the charge of thrusting
himself forward as a preacher), and mentions

Bunny

272

Bunsen

that Bunny had translated (apparently with Durham, and containing the substance of
revisions) the ' Imitatio Jesu Christi.' sermons preached about 1575 at Berwick.

[Wood's Athene Oxon.(Bliss), ii. 70, 219 sq.f | [Wood>s Athenai Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 200 ; Fasti,

r ?y! f ^1 ' iVfo ' C' 5«Q «nS ,SnU«rV^ ?f ^ '• 179' 202 ' Willis's S"™y of the Cathedrals
Cathedrals 1742 n. 89 180, 308; Calamy's 1742, i. 262, 270 ; Bloxam's Kegister of Magdal
Abridgement, 1713, p. 6.] A. G. ien College, the Demies, i. 154 sq.] A. G.

BUNNY, FRANCIS (1543-1617), theo-
logical writer, was born 8 May 1543, at
the Vache, being third son of Richard, and

Sumgest brother of Edmund Bunny [q. v.]
e entered Magdalen College, Oxford, in
1558, was admitted a demy in 1559, and
graduated B.A. 10 July 1562, M.A. 9 July
1567. He was probationer fellow from 1561
to 1572. Taking orders, he began to preach

I Nov. 1567. His preaching was popular,
and procured him a chaplaincy to the Earl
of Bedford. On 9 May 1572 he was in-
ducted into a prebend at Durham (eighth stall,
installed 13 May), and succeeded Ralph
Lever as archdeacon of Northumberland,
20 Oct. 1573. He resigned the archdea-
conry on becoming rector of Ryton, Durham,

II Sept. 1578 (inducted 13 Sept.) Like his
brother Edmund, he was an indefatigable
preacher, and a strong Calvinist. He died
at Ryton, 16 April 1617, and was buried in
the chancel of his church. He married
Jane, daughter of Henry Priestley, and had
five children, all of whom died before him.
Bunny published : 1. ' A Survey of the Pope's
supremacie . . . and in it are examined the
chief arguments that M. Bellarmine hath,
for defence of the said supremacie . . .'
1590, 1595, 4to (black letter). 2. 'Truth
and Falsehood ; or a comparison betweene
the truth now taught in England, and the
doctrine of the Romish church, &c., with an
answere to such reasons as the popish recu-
sants alledge, why they will not come to our
churches,' 1595, 4to, two parts. 3. ' A Com-
parison between the auncient Fayth of the
Romans and the new Romish religion,' 1595,
4to. 4. ' An Answere to a Popish libell inti-
tuled : A Petition to the Bishops, Preachers,
and Gospellers, lately spread abroad in the
North parts,' Oxford, 1607, 12mo. 5. 'Of
the Head Corner-stone by builders still
overmuch omitted ; i.e. a forme of teaching
Jesus Christ out of all the holy Scriptures,'
1611, fol. 6. ' An Exposition of the 28 v.
of the 3 chap, of the Epistle to the Romans.
Wherein is manifestly proved the doctrine of
Justification by Faith, and by Faith onely,'

1616, 4to. 7. 'A Guide unto Godlinesse; or
a plain and familiar Exposition of the Ten
Commandments by questions and answers,'

1617, 8vo. Wood mentions also his manu-
script 'In Joelis prophetiam enarratio,' de-
dicated 1595 to Tobias Mathew, bishop of i

BUNSEN, FRANCES (1791-1876), wife
of Baron Christian Bunsen, was the eldest
daughter and coheiress of Benjamin Wad-
dington, who died at Abercarne on 19 Jan.
1828 in his eightieth year, by his marriage
in 1789 with Georgina Mary Ann, eldest
daughter of John Port, who was born 1771,
and died at Llanover on 19 Jan. 1850. She
was born at Dunston Park, Berkshire, on
4 March 1791, and educated under her mother
at Llanover. In 1816 her parents, accom-
panied by their family, went to Rome to
spend the winter. Here Frances first met
Christian Bunsen, to whom she was married,
on 1 July 18 17, in the chapel of the Palazzo
Savelli, then the habitation of Barthold Nie-
; buhr, and it was twenty-three years from
this period before she again visited her native
i country. Henceforth she was one with her
i husband in thought and feeling, tastes and
| actions ; she enabled him to carry out his
| objects by her sympathy and by her active
co-operation ; she took upon herself the vex-
ing petty cares of life, and left him free to
carry out his political and literary career.
Yet she was no mere ' housewife,' but shared
all the best parts of his mind on all occasions.
He died on 28 Nov. 1860, having acted as
German ambassador to England from 1841 to
1854, and in accordance with one of his last
requests she published t A Memoir of Baron
Bunsen, drawn chiefly from family papers,
by his Widow,' 1868, 2 volumes. After her
husband's death she went to reside at Carls-
ruhe, where she took charge of the chil-
dren of her deceased daughter, Theodora,
Baroness von Ungern Sternberg. She died
there 23 April 1876. The brilliant hospita-
lities which she dispensed at the Prussian
embassy during her residence in England will
be long remembered. As authoress of the
life of her husband her literary ability has
been fully acknowledged, but it was only
among her private friends that her extraor-
dinary talent and her wonderful knowledge
of the various public events of the time could
be appreciated. She was the mother of ten
children, one of whom, Henry George Bunsen,
rector of Donington, Salop, died in 1885.

[Bunsen and his Wife, Contemporary Keview,
xxviii. 948-69 (1876); Hare's Life and Letters
of Frances Baroness Bunsen, 1882, 2 vols.]

G. C. B.

Bunting

273

Bunting

BUNTING, EDWARD (1773-1843),
musician and antiquary, was born at Armagh,
in February 1773. His father was a Derby-
shire engineer who went to Ireland to super-
intend the works at the Dungannon colliery.
His mother was a lineal descendant of the
Patrick Gruana O'Quin of the Hy Niall race,
who was killed in arms in July 1642. The
elder Bunting died soon after the birth of his
youngest son, Edward, leaving behind him
two other sons, both of whom in later years
became musicians. The eldest of these, An-
thony, was in 1782 settled at Drogheda as a
music teacher and organist, and from him
Bunting received his first instruction. He
remained at Drogheda for two years, and in
1784 was sent for to Belfast to act as sub-
stitute for a Mr. Weir, a local organist, to
whom he was shortly afterwards articled.
Part of his duties at Belfast consisted in
giving occasional pianoforte lessons to Weir's
pupils, which he did with such unusual
energy that it is said that one of his lady
pupils once turned round and boxed his ears.
At the expiration of his articles Bunting
had become so popular in Belfast that he
had no difficulty in making his own living
by the exercise of his profession. He was
both clever and handsome, but, indulging
in hard drinking and dissipation, he became
wayward, hot-tempered, and idle. On 11,
12, and 13 July 1792 a few patriotic Irish
gentlemen held a meeting of harpers and
minstrels in order to revive their almost ex-
tinct national music. Only ten performers
could be collected, and Bunting was com-
missioned to note down the airs which they
played. This seems to have awakened in
him a powerful interest in old Irish music,
and he at once set about collecting materials
for a work on the subject, for which purpose
he made numerous journeys, principally in
Ulster, Munster, and Connaught. In 1796
he published the result of his researches in a
volume entitled 'A General Collection of
the Ancient Irish Music, containing a variety
of Admired Airs never before published, and
also the Compositions of Conolan and Carolan.
Collected from the Harpers, &c., in the dif-
ferent Provinces of Ireland, and adapted for
the Piano-Forte. With a Prefatory Intro-
duction . . . Vol. I.' This book was pub-
lished by Preston in London and pirated by
Lee in Dublin ; it contains sixty-six airs,
but no words. Although the volume was
not a pecuniary success, Bunting went on
collecting Irish music for another edition, for
which he secured the co-operation of Thomas
Campbell, who wrote words for the best tunes.
Probably the success of Moore's ' Irish Melo-
dies ' (which was largely indebted to Bun-

VOL. VII.

ting's first volume) hurried on the production
in 1809 by Clementi of the new edition,
which bore the title, < A General Collection
of the Ancient Music of Ireland, arranged
for the Piano-Forte ; some of the most ad-
mired Melodies are adapted for the Voice,
to Poetry chiefly translated from the Original
Irish Songs, by Thomas Campbell, Esq., and
other eminent Poets. To which is prefixed
a Historical and Critical Dissertation on
the Egyptian, British, and Irish Harps . . .
Vol. I.' This book contained seventy-seven
additional airs, many of which were derived
from a harper named Dennis Hempson, who
was said to be over a hundred years old. The
words of the songs are given only in English,
and are generally unsatisfactory, although
the music is very valuable. While this work
was preparing for publication Bunting paid
several visits to London, where he became a
great friend of the Broadwood family. In
1815 he visited Paris when the allied sove-
reigns were there. It is said that his tho-
roughly English appearance caused a practical
joke to be played on him by some Frenchmen,
who lighted a mass of squibs and crackers
under a seat on the Boulevards on which he
was dozing. On leaving Paris Bunting re-
turned to Ireland by way of Belgium and
Holland. In 1819 he was married to a Miss
Chapman, and after his marriage he left
Belfast and settled in Dublin, where he soon
established a good connection as a teacher,
besides occupying the post of organist to St.
Stephen's. In 1840 he published a third
collection of Irish music, dedicated to the
queen. This was entitled ' The Ancient
Music of Ireland, arranged for the Pianoforte.
To which is prefixed a Dissertation on the
Irish Harp and Harpers, including an Ac-
count of the old Melodies of Ireland.' The
book contained 150 airs, 120 of which were
published for the first time. Bunting did
not long survive this, his last work. He died
in Dublin on 21 Dec. 1843, and was buried
in the cemetery of Mount Jerome. In per-
son he was above middle height, strongly
made and well-proportioned, but in his later
years inclined to stoutness. His manners
were rough and his temper irritable, but he
possessed much kindliness and strong affec-
tion. There is a portrait of him in the
'Dublin University Magazine.'

[Dublin University Magazine for January
1847.] W. B. S.

BUNTING, JABEZ (1779-1858), Wes-
leyan methodist minister, the only son of
William Bunting of Monyash, Derbyshire,
a tailor in Manchester, and Mary Redfern,
was born in Manchester on 13 May 1779.

T

Bunting

274

Bunting

After being at several minor schools, he went
at Christmas 1791 to that of Thomas Broad-
hurst. At this school Jabez made friends with
Edward Cropper, son of Thomas Percival,
M.D., an Arian dissenter, chief founder of
the Manchester Literary and Philosophical
Society, 1781. Percival took notice of Bunt-
ing, received him for four years into his
family without fee as medical pupil and ama-
nuensis, made arrangements for his gradua-
tion abroad free of expense, and promised to
introduce him to good practice in Manchester.
But Bunting's own wishes coincided with
those of his now widowed mother, and he
entered the methodist ministry. He began
to preach on 12 Aug. 1798, in his twentieth
year, and was received into the ministry on
trial in 1799. In 1803 he was received into
full connexion as a minister at Oldham
Street chapel, Manchester. He was first
stationed at Oldham, then at Macclesfield
(1801), London (1803), Manchester (1805),
Sheffield (1807), Liverpool (1809), Halifax
(1811), Leeds (1813), London (1815), Man-
chester (1824), Liverpool (1830), and finally,
from 1833, at the headquarters of the deno-
mination in London, where he filled the
chief posts of influence and authority. As a
preacher he soon acquired considerable repu-
tation. He was elected assistant secretary
in 1806, secretary to the conference and a
member of the legal hundred in 1814, and
filled the president's chair in 1820, 1828,
1836, and 1844. In 1833 he was made senior
secretary of the Missionary Society, and in
1835 president of the Theological Institute.
The university of Aberdeen made him M.A.
in 1818 ; the Middleton University, U.S.A.,
made him D.D. in 1835. Bunting was a born
disciplinarian, and with some justice has
been called the second founder of methodism.
In ecclesiastical polity he regarded himself as
giving effect to the views of William Thomp-
son, first president of conference after Wesley 's
death. He completed the detachment of
methodism from its Anglican base ; he found
it a society and consolidated it into a church.
Under Bunting's legislation the methodist
organisation tended more and more to place
laymen in equal number with ministers upon
every connexional committee (ARTHUR). His
policy had opponents from both sides. Bunt-
ing gave to methodism the machinery of self-
government, thus permanently securing a
great constitutional advance upon the simple
autocracy of Wesley ; but while he lived he
guided the machine with a hand which never
relaxed its firmness. In spite of secessions
to old splits, Bunting held on his way, un-
disturbed in his singleness of aim. On the
death of Richard Watson, Bunting was

placed at the head of the Wesleyan missions.
Here his practical sagacity and his genius for
administration had full scope. He greatly en-
larged the operations, enriched the resources,
and deepened the success of methodism in
the mission field. The work was peculiarly
to his taste. He had early offered his own
services as a missionary to India, but the
conference kept him at home. Nor was he
at all insensible to the political opportunities
of his body. He was always friendly to the
establishment. His attachment was to prin-
ciples rather than to parties, but there was no
more strenuous advocate of political freedom
and religious liberty as he understood them.
In many respects his position resembled that
of a general of one of the great religious
orders, directing the action of a religious cor-
poration whose ramifications extend to all
parts of the globe. He controlled the spiritual
interests of half a million of people and re-
ceived the emoluments of a curate. ' From
the great connexion for which he has lived
his sole revenue is a furnished house, coals,
candles, and one hundred and fifty pounds
a year' (ARTHUR). He died on 16 June
1858 at his residence, 30 Myddelton Square,
and was buried at City Road, where there is
a monument in the chapel to his memory.
He was twice married : first, on 24 Jan. 1804,
to Sarah Maclardie of Macclesfield (born
26 Feb. 1782, died 29 Sept. 1835) ; secondly^
in 1837, to Mrs. Martin (nSe Green) of Hoi-
combe, Somersetshire, who survived him.
His family consisted of four sons and three
daughters ; his eldest son was William Mac-
lardie Bunting [q. v.]

From 1821 to 1824 he superintended the
connexional literature, but his only publica-
tions were : 1. Two sermons. One preached
before the Sunday School Union in 1805;
the second upon l Justification by faith ' at
Leeds in 1812 (the seventh edition of the
last in 1847). 2. The ' Memorials of the late
Rev. Richard Watson/ 1833, 8vo. 3. ' Speech
of the Rev. Dr. Bunting ... in reference to
the Government Scheme of National Educa-
tion, &c.,' Manchester, 1839, 8vo. 4. ' Mor-
monism,' 1853, 8vo (the introduction is by
Bunting). Nos. 1 and 2 are included in
two volumes of posthumous sermons, edited
by his eldest son, 1861-2, 8vo (portrait). He
edited the seventh edition, Liverpool, n. d.
(preface dated Leeds, 15 Feb. 1815), of Cru-
den's * Concordance,' with brief memoir ; also
' Memoirs of the early Life of William Cow-
per, written by himself, and never before
published,' &c., 1816, 8vo.

[Life by T. P. Bunting, 1859, vol. i. (two
portraits); Annual Register for 1858, p. 418;
Sketch by W. Arthur, 1849 (from the Watch-

Bunting

275

Bunyan

man newspaper) ; Evans's Sketch (Bransby),
1842, pp. 201 sq. ; Binns's Methodism since
Wesley (Theol. Key. January 1876, pp. 48 sq.) ;
Angus Smith's Centenary of Science in Man-
chester, 1883, pp. 15 sq. ; Memorials of the late
Eev. W. M. Bunting, edited by Gr. S. Kowe, bio-
graphy by T. P. Bunting, 1870; tombstone at
St. James's, George Street, Manchester ; informa-
tion from T. Percival Bunting, esq.] A. Gr.

BUNTING, WILLIAM MACLARDIE

(1805-1866), Wesleyan minister, the eldest
son of the Rev. Dr. Jabez Bunting [q. v.~| by his
first wife, Sarah Maclardie, was born at Man-
chester on 23 Nov. 1805. He was educated
at the Wesleyan schools at Woodhouse Grove,
near Leeds, and Kingswood, and at the gram-
mar school of St. Saviour's, Southwark, under
Dr. William Fancourt, and at the early age
of eighteen began his course as a preacher.
In 1824 he was admitted a probationer, and
in 1828 was ' received in full connexion with
the conference.' He continued his itinerancy
until his forty-fourth year, when his health
broke down, and he became a supernumerary
minister. For many years he took an active
part in the proceedings of the Evangelical
Alliance, and was for some time one of its
honorary secretaries. He held a similar post
in the British Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel among the Jews. He died at
his residence, Highgate Rise, 13 Nov. 1866.
He was a contributor to the 'Wesleyan
MethoSist Magazine/ and in 1842 edited the
' Select Letters of Mrs. Agnes Bulmer, author
of Messiah's Kingdom, &c.' After his death
a selection of his sermons, letters, hymns,
and miscellaneous poetical writings was pub-
lished, with a portrait, and a biographical
introduction by his younger brother, in which
his character as a preacher, full of thought and
tenderness, and a man of strong personal
conviction, yet of liberality of mind and
action, is sketched.

[Memorials of the late Eev. William M. Bun-
ting, being selections from his sermons, letters,
and poems, edited by the Rev. Gr. Stringer Howe,
with a Biographical Introduction by Thomas
Percival Bunting, 1870.] C. W. S.

BUNYAN, JOHN (1628-1688), author
of the 'Pilgrim's Progress,' 'Holy War,'
'Grace abounding,' &c., was born at the
village of Elstow, Bedfordshire, a little more
than a mile south of the town of Bedford, in
November 1628. His baptism is recorded in
the parish register of Elstow on the 30th of
that month. The family of Buignon, Buniun,
Bonyon, or Binyan (the name is found spelt in
no fewer than thirty-four different ways), had
been settled in the county of Bedford from
very early times. Their first place of settle-

ment appears to have been the parish of
Pulloxhill, about nine miles from John Bun-
yan's native village. In 1199 one William
Buniun held land at Wilstead, a mile from
Elstow. In 1327 one of the same name,
probably his descendant, William Boynon,
was living at the hamlet of Harrowden, at
the south-eastern boundary of the parish,
close to the very spot which tradition marks
out as John Bunyan's birthplace, and which
the local names of ' Bunyan's End,' ' Bun-
yan's Walk,' and ' Farther Bunyan's ' (as old,
certainly, as the middle of the sixteenth cen-
tury) connect beyond all question with the
Bunyan family. A field known as ' Bon-
yon's End ' was sold in 1548 by ' Thomas
Bonyon of Elstow, labourer,' son of William
Bonyon, to Robert Curtis, and other portions
of his ancestral property gradually passed to
other purchasers, little being left to descend
to John Bunyan's grandfather, Thomas Bun-
yan (d. 1641), save the 'cottage or tenement'
in which he carried on the occupation of
' petty chapman,' or small retail trader. This,
in his still extant will, he bequeathed to his
second wife, Ann, and after her death to her
stepson Thomas and her son Edward in equal
shares. Thomas, the elder son, the father of
the subject of this biography, was married
three times, the first time (10 Jan. 1623)
when only in his twentieth year, his second
and third marriages occurring within a few
months of his being left a widower. John
Bunyan was the first child by his second
marriage, which took place on 23 May 1627.
The maiden name of his second wife was
Margaret Bentley. She, like her husband, was
a native of Elstow, and was born in the same
year with him, 1603. A year after her mar-
riage, her sister Rose became the wife of
her husband's younger half-brother, Edward.
The will of John Bunyan's maternal grand-
mother, Mary Bentley (d. 1632), with its
'Dutch-like picture of an Elstow cottage
interior two hundred and fifty years ago/

proves (J. BKOWN, Biography of John
yan, to which we are indebted for all these
family details) that his mother ' came not of
the very squalid poor, but of people who,
though humble in station, were yet decent
and worthy in their ways.' John Bunyan's
father, Thomas Bunyan, was what we should
now call a whitesmith, a maker and mender
of pots and kettles. In his will he designates
himself a ' brasier ; ' his son, who carried
on the same trade and adopted the same
designation when describing himself, is
more usually styled a ' tinker.' Neither of
them, however, belonged to the vagrant tribe,
but had a settled home at Elstow, where
their forge and workshop were, though they

T 2

Bunyan

276

Bunyan

doubtless travelled tlie country round in
search of jobs. Contemporary literature de-
picts the tinker's craft as disreputable ; but
we must distinguish between the vagrant and
the steady handicraftsmen, dwelling in their
own freehold tenements, such as the Bun-
yans evidently were. Bunyan, in his in-
tense self-depreciation, writes : ' My descent
was of a low and inconsiderable generation,
my father's house being of that rank that is
meanest and most despised of all the families
of the land.' This is certainly not language
that we should be disposed to apply to a
family which had from time immemorial oc-
cupied the same freehold, and made testamen-
tary dispositions of their small belongings.
The antiquity of the family in Bunyan's na-
tive county effectually disposes of the strange
hallucination which even Sir Walter Scott
was disposed to favour, that the Bunyans,
' though reclaimed and settled,' may have
sprung from the gipsy tribe. Bunyan's parents
sent their son to school, either to the recently
founded Bedford grammar school, or, which
is more probable, to some humbler school at
Elstow. He learned reading and writing
1 according to the rate of other poor men's
children.' ' I never went to school,' he writes,
1 to Aristotle or Plato, but was brought up
at my father's house in a very mean condi-
tion, among a company of poor countrymen.'
And what little he learned, he confesses with
shame, when he was called from his primer
and copy-book to help his father at his trade,
was soon lost, l even almost utterly.' In his
sixteenth year (June 1644) Bunyan suffered
the irreparable misfortune of the loss of his
mother, which was aggravated by his father
marrying a second wife within two months
of her decease. The arrival of a stepmother
seems to have estranged Bunyan from his
home, and to have led to his enlisting as a
soldier. The civil war was then drawing near
the end of its first stage. Bedfordshire was
distinctly parliamentarian in its sympathies.
In the west it was cut off from any commu-
nication with the royalists by a strong line
of parliamentary posts. These circumstances
lead to the conclusion that a Bedfordshire
lad was more likely to be found in the parlia-
mentarian than in the royalist forces. This is
Lord Macaulay's conclusion, and is supported
by Bunyan's latest and most painstaking
biographer, the Eev. J. Brown. Mr. Froude,
on the other hand, together with Mr. Offor
and Mr. Oopner, holds that l probability is on
the side of his having been with the royalists.'
As there is not a tittle of evidence either
way, the question can never be absolutely
settled. But we hold, against Mr. Froude,
that all probability points to the parliamen-

tary force as that in which Bunyan served.
In all likelihood, on his attaining the regula-
tion age of sixteen, which he did in November
1644, he was one of the 'able and armed men*
whom the parliament commanded his native
county to send ' for soldiers ' to the central gar-
rison of Newport Pagnel, and included in one
of the levies. The army was disbanded in 1646.
Before this occurred Bunyan's providential
preservation from death, which, according to
his anonymous biographer, ' was a frequent
subject of thankful reference by him in later
years.' ' When I was a soldier,' he says, ' I,
with others, was drawn out to go to such a
place to besiege it. But when I was just
ready to go, one of the company desired to
go in my room ; to which when I consented,
he took my place, and coming to the siege,
as he stood sentinel he was shot in the head
with a musket bullet and died.' Bunyan
gives no hint as to the locality of the siege ;
but, on the faith of a manifestly incorrect
account of the circumstance in an anony-
mous life, published after his death, it has
been currently identified with Leicester,
which we know to have been taken by the
royalist forces in 1645 ; and in direct contra-
diction to Bunyan's own words — for he says
plainly that he stayed behind, and a comrade
went in his room — he is described, and that
even by Macaulay, as having taken part in
the siege, either as a royalist assailant or
as a parliamentary defender. Wherever the
siege may have been, it is certain that Bunyan
was not there. When the forces were dis-
banded, Bunyan must have returned to his
native village and resumed his paternal trade.
He 'presently afterwards changed his con-
dition into a married state.' With characte-
ristic reticence Bunyan gives neither the name
of his wife nor the date of his marriage ; but
it seems to have occurred at the end of 1648
or the beginning of 1649, when he was not
much more than twenty. He and his wife were
'as poor as poor might be,' without 'so much
household stuff as a dish or spoon between
them.' But his wife came of godly parents,
and brought two pious books of her father's to
her new home, the reading of which awakened
the slumbering sense of religion in Bunyan's
heart, and produced an external change of
habits. Up to this time, though by no means
what would be called ' a bad character ' — for
he was no drunkard, nor licentious — Bunyan
was a gay, daring young fellow, whose chief
delight was in dancing, bell-ringing, and in
all kinds of rural sports and pastimes, the ring-
leader of the village youth at wake or merry-
making, or in the Sunday sports after service
time on the green. As a boy he had acquired
the habit of profane swearing, in which he be-

Bunyan

277

Bunyan

came such an adept as to shock those who were
far from scrupulous in their language as * the
ungodliest fellow for swearing they ever heard.'
All this the influence of his young wife and her
good books gradually changed. One by one
he felt himself compelled to give up all his
favourite pursuits and pastimes. He left off
his habit of swearing at once and entirely.
He was diligent in his attendance at services
and sermons, and in reading the Bible, at
least the narrative portions. The doctrinal
and practical part, ' Paul's epistles and such
like scriptures,' he ' could not away with.'
The reformation was real, though as yet
superficial, and called forth the wonder of
his neighbours. ' In outward things,' writes
Lord Macaulay, 'he soon became a strict
Pharisee ; ' ' a poor painted hypocrite/ he
calls himself. For a time he was well con-
tent with himself. 'I thought no man in
England could please God better than I.'
But his self-satisfaction did not last long.
The insufficiency of such a merely outward
change was borne in upon him by the spiri-
tual conversation of a few poor women whom
he overheard one day when pursuing his
tinker's craft at Bedford, ' sitting at a door
in the sun and talking about the things of
God.' Though by this time somewhat of * a
brisk talker on religion,' he found himself a
complete stranger to their inner experience.
This conversation was the beginning of the
tremendous spiritual conflict described by
him with such graphic power in his ' Grace
abounding.' It lasted some three or four
years, at the end of which, in 1653, he joined
the nonconformist body, to which these poor
godly women belonged. This body met for
worship in St. John's Church, Bedford, of
which the 'holy Mr. Gifford,' once a loose
young officer in the royal army, had been ap-
pointed rector in the same year. His tempta-
tions ceased, his spiritual conflict was over,
and he entered on a peace which was ren-
dered all the more precious by the previous
mental agony. The sudden alternations of
hope and fear, the fierce temptations, the tor-
turing illusions, the strange perversions of
isolated texts, the harassing doubts of the
truth of Christianity, the depths of despair and
the elevations of joy through which he passed
are fully described ' as with a pen of fire ' in
that marvellous piece of religious autobio-
graphy, unrivalled save by the 'Confessions ' of
St. Augustine, his ' Grace abounding to the
Chief of Sinners.' Bunyan was at this time
still resident at Elstow, where his blind child
Mary and his second daughter Elizabeth were
born. It was probably in 1655 that Bunyan
removed to Bedford. Here he soon lost the
wife to whose piety he had owed so much,

and about the same time his pastor and friend,
the ' holy Mr. Gifford.' His own health also
suffered ; he was threatened with consump-
tion, but his naturally robust constitution
carried him safely through what at one time
he expected would have been a fatal illness.
In 1655 Bunyan, who had been chosen one
of the deacons, began to exercise his gift
of exhortation, at first privately, and as he
gained courage and his ministry proved ac-
ceptable ' in a more publick way.' In 1657
his calling as a preacher was formally recog-
nised, and he was set apart to that office,
' after solemn prayer and fasting,' another
member being appointed deacon in his room,
1 brother Bunyan being taken off by preach-
ing the gospel.' His fame as a preacher soon
spread. When it was known that the once
blaspheming tinker had turned preacher, they
flocked 'by hundreds, and that from all parts,'
to hear him, though, as he says, ' upon sundry
and divers accounts ' — some to marvel, some
to mock, but some with an earnest desire to
profit by his words. After his ordination
Bunyan continued to pursue his trade as a
brasier, combining with it the exercise of his
preaching gifts as occasion served in the
various villages visited by him, ' in woods, in
barns, on village greens, or in town chapels.'
Opposition was naturally aroused among the
settled ministry by such remarkable popu-
larity. 'All the midland counties,' writes
Mr. Froude, ' heard of his fame and demanded
to hear him.' In some places, as at Meldreth
and Yelden, at the latter of which he had
preached on Christmas day by the permission
of the rector, Dr. William Dell, master of Gon-
ville and Caius, the pulpits of the churches
were opened to him ; in other places the in-
cumbents of the parishes were his bitterest
enemies. They, in the words of Mr. Henry
Deane when defending Bunyan against the
attacks of Dr. T. Smith, keeper of the univer-
sity library at Cambridge, were ' angry with
the tinker because he strove to mend souls
as well as kettles and pans.' ' When I went
first to preach the word abroad,' he writes,
' the doctors and priests of the country did
open wide against me.'

In 1658 he was indicted at the assizes for
preaching at Eaton Socon, but with what
result is unrecorded. He was called ' a witch,
a Jesuit, a highwayman;' he was charged
with keeping ' his misses,' with ' having two
wives at once,' and other equally absurd and
groundless accusations. His career as an
author now began. His earliest work, ' Some
Gospel Truths opened,' published at New-
port Pagnel in 1656, with a commendatory
letter by his pastor, John Burton, was a pro-
test against the mysticism of the teaching

Bunyan

278

Bunyan

of the quakers. Having been answered by
Edward Burrough [q. v.], an ardent and
somewhat foul-mouthed member of that sect,
Bunyan replied the next year in ' A Vindi-
cation of Gospel Truths/ in which he repays
his antagonist in his own coin, calling him
1 a gross railing Rabshakeh/ who ' befools
himself/ and proves his complete ignorance
of the gospel. ' Like the former work it is
written in a very nervous style, showing a
great command of plain English, as well as
a thorough acquaintance with Holy Scrip-
ture. • A third book was published by Bunyan
in 1658 on the parable of the rich man and
Lazarus, under the horror-striking title of
1 Sighs from Hell, or the Groans of a Damned
Soul.' It issued from the press a few days
before Cromwell's death. In this work, as
its title would suggest, Bunyan gives full
scope to his vivid imagination in describing
the condition of the lost. It contains many
touches of racy humour, especially in his
similes, and the whole is written in the
nervous, forcible English of which he was
master.

On the Restoration the old acts against
nonconformists were speedily revived. The
meeting-houses were closed. All persons
were required under severe penalties to attend
their parish church. The ejected clergy
were reinstated. It became an illegal act to
conduct divine service except in accordance
with the ritual of the church, or for one
not in episcopal orders to address a congre-
gation. Bunyan continued his ministrations
in barns, in private houses, under the trees,
wherever he found brethren ready to pray
and hear. So daring and notorious an offender
was not likely to go long unpunished. Within
six months of Charles's landing he was ar-
rested, on 12 Nov. 1660, at the little hamlet
of Lower Samsell by Harlington, about thir-
teen miles from Bedford to the south, where
he was going to hold a religious service in a
private house. The issuing of the warrant
had become known, and Bunyan might have
escaped if he had been so minded, but he
was not the man to play the coward. If he
fled, it would ' make an ill-savour in the
county ' and dishearten the weaker brethren.
If he ran before a warrant, others might run
before * great words.' While he was con-
ducting the service he was arrested and taken
before Mr. Justice Wingate, who, though
really desirous to release him, was compelled
by his obstinate refusal to forbear preaching
to commit him for trial to the county gaol,
which, with perhaps a brief interval of en-
largement in 1666, was to be his l close and
uncomfortable ' place of abode for the next
twelve years. The prison to which Bunyan

was committed was not, as an obstinate and
widespread error has represented, the ' town
gaol/ or rather lock-up house, which occupied
one of the piers of the many-arched Ouse
bridge, for the temporary incarceration of
petty offenders against municipal law, but
the county gaol, a much less confined and
comfortless abode. A few weeks after his
committal the quarter sessions for January
1661 were held at Bedford, and Bunyan was
indicted for his offence. The proceedings
seem to have been irregular. There was no
desire on the part of the justices to deal
hardly with the prisoner ; but he confessed
the indictment, and declared his determina-
tion to repeat the offence on the first oppor-
tunity. The justices had therefore no choice
in the matter. They were bound to ad-
minister the law as it stood. So he was
sentenced to a further three months' term of
imprisonment, and if then he persisted in his
contumacy he would be 'banished the realm/
and if he returned without royal license he
would ' stretch by the neck for it.' Towards
the end of the three months, with an evident
desire to avoid proceeding to extremities, the
clerk of the peace was sent to him by the
justices to endeavour to induce him to con-
form. But, as might have been anticipated,
all attempts to bend Bunyan's sturdy nature
were vain. Every kind of compromise, how-
ever kindly and sensibly urged, was steadily
refused. He would not substitute private
exhortation, which might have been allowed
him, for public preaching. l The law/ he
replied, ' had provided two ways of obeying
— one to obey actively, and if he could not'
bring his conscience to that, then to suffer
whatever penalty the law enacted.'

Three weeks later, 23 April 1661, the coro-
nation of Charles II afforded an opportunity
of enlargement. All prisoners for every of-
fence short of felony were to be released.
Those who were waiting their trials might
be dismissed at once. Those convicted and
under sentence might sue out a pardon under
the great seal at any time within the year.
Bunyan failed to profit by the royal clemency.
Although he had not been legally convicted,
for no witnesses had been heard against him,
nor had he pleaded to the indictment, his
trial having been little more than a conversa-
tion between him and the court, the autho-
rities chose to regard it as a legal conviction,
rendering it necessary that a pardon should
be sued for.

About a year before his apprehension at
Samsell, Bunyan had taken a second wife,
Elizabeth, to watch over his four little mother-
less children. This noble-hearted woman
showed undaunted courage in seeking her

Bunyan

279

Bunyan

husband's release. She travelled to London
with a petition to the House of Peers, from
some of whom she met with kindly sympathy
but little encouragement. ' The matter was
one for the judges, not for them.' At the
next midsummer assize, therefore, the poor
woman on three several occasions presented
her husband's formal request that he might
be legally put on his trial and his case
fully heard. Sir Matthew Hale, who was
one of the judges of that assize, listened to
her pitiful tale, and manifested much kind
feeling. But he was powerless. ' Her hus-
band had been duly convicted. She must
either sue out his pardon, or obtain a writ
of error.' Neither of these courses was adopted;
and wisely so, for, as Mr. Froude remarks, ' a
pardon would have been of no use to Bunyan
because he was determined to persevere in
disobeying a law which he considered to be
unjust. The most real kindness which could
be shown him was to leave him where he
was.' At the next spring assizes, in 1662, a
strenuous effort was again made to get his
case brought into court. This again failed.
After this he seems to have desisted from
any further attempt, and, with a slight inter-
val in 1666, he remained in prison, not alto-
gether unhappily, till 1672, twelve years from
his first committal. The character of his
imprisonment varied with the disposition of
his gaolers. During the earlier part of the
time he was allowed to follow his wonted
course of preaching, ' taking all occasions to
visit the people of God,' and even going to
( see Christians in London.' The Bedford
church books show that he was frequently pre-
sent at church meetings during some periods
of his imprisonment. Such indulgence, how-
ever, was plainly irregular. Its discovery
nearly cost the gaoler his place, and brought
on Bunyan a much more rigorous confine-
ment. He was forbidden ' even to look out
at the door.' For seven years out of the
twelve, 1661-8, his name never occurs in
the records of the church. In 1666, after six
years of prison life, ' by the intercession of
some in trust and power that took pity upon
his suffering,' Bunyan was released. But
in a few weeks he was arrested once more
for his former offence, at a meeting, and re-
turned to his former quarters for another six
years. Being precluded by his. imprisonment
from carrying on his trade, he betook him-
self, for the support of his family, to making
long tagged laces, many hundred gross of
which he sold to the hawkers. Nor was ' the
word of God bound.' The gaol afforded him
the opportunity of exercising his ministerial
gifts forbidden outside its walls. Many of his
co-religionists from time to time were his fel-

low-prisoners, at one time as many as sixty. He
gave religious instruction and preached to his
fellow-prisoners, and furnished spiritual coun-
sel to persons who were allowed to visit him.
Some of his prison sermons were the rough
drafts of subsequent more elaborate publi-
cations. His two chief companions were the
Bible and Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs.' Bunyan,
as we have seen, had ventured on authorship
before his imprisonment. The enforced leisure
of a gaol gave him abundant opportunity for
its pursuit. Books and tracts, some in prose,
some in verse, were produced by his fertile pen
with great rapidity. His first prison book
was in metre — we can hardly call it poetry —
entitled ' Profitable Meditations/ in the form
of dialogue, and has ' small literary merit of
any sort ' (BROWN, p. 172). This was fol-
lowed by ' Praying in the Spirit,' written in
1662 and published in 1663 ; < Christian Be-
haviour,' written and published in the same
year ; the 'Four Last Things ' and ' Ebal and
Gerizim,' both in verse, the ' Holy City,' the
' Resurrection of the Dead,' and ' Prison Me-
ditations,' a reply in verse to a friend who
had written to him in prison, which all ap-
peared between 1663 and 1665. These minor
productions were succeeded by his ' Grace
abounding to- the Chief of Sinners,' one of
the three books by which Bunyan's name is
chiefly known, which will ever hold a high
place among records of spiritual experience.
This appeared in 1666. About this time took
place the few months' release from prison
previously alluded to. Our knowledge of
this second six years' incarceration is almost
a blank. Even his literary activity appears
to have suffered a temporary paralysis. It
was not till 1672 that his ' Defence of Jus-
tification by Faith' appeared. This was a
vehement attack on the ' brutish and beastly
latitudinarianism ' of the ' Design of Christi-
anity,' a book written by the Rev. Edward
Fowler [q. v.], rector of Northill, which had
recently attained great popularity, and which
Richard Baxter also deemed worthy of a re-
ply. Fowler's book seemed to Bunyan to
aim a deadly blow at the very foundations
of the gospel, and he took no pains to con-
ceal his abhorrence of the attempt. With
1 a ferocity ' that, as Lord Macaulay has said,
1 nothing can justify,' he assails the book and
its author with a shower of vituperative
epithets savouring of the earlier stage in his
career when he was notorious for the bold
license of his talk. He describes Fowler as
' rotten at heart,' ' heathenishly dark,' ' a pro-
digious blasphemer ' ' dropping venom from
his pen,' * an ignorant Sir John,' one of ' a
gang of rabbling, counterfeit clergy,' ' like
apes covering their shame with their tail.'

Bunyan

280

Bunyan

An anonymous reply, entitled 'Dirt wip't
off,' supposed to be the joint production of
Fowler and his curate, appeared the same
year, almost rivalling Bunyan in the mastery
of abusive epithets. Bunyan's last work
before his enlargement, written in the early
part of 1672, was the ' Confession of my Faith
and Reason of my Practice.' Its object was
to vindicate his teaching and if possible to
secure his liberty. That the imperishable
allegory on which Bunyan's claim to immor-
tality chiefly rests, the ' Pilgrim's Progress/
was also written in prison, we know on Bun-
yan's own authority. The ' den ' in which
he dreamed his wonderful dream is identified
by himself, in the third or first complete edi-
tion of 1679, with < the gaol.' That this gaol
was the strait and unwholesome lock-up house
on Bedford bridge was long accepted as an un-
doubted fact. When it was shown that being
a county prisoner it was impossible for him
to have passed his twelve years' captivity in a
town gaol intended for casual offenders, it was
concluded that the county gaol, which was
certainly the place of his incarceration, was
also the place of the composition of the ' Pil-
grim's Progress.' This conclusion has been
recently called in question by the Rev. J.
Brown, who gives reasons for believing that
the composition of the allegory belongs to a
short six months' confinement, which, accord-
ing to the story told by his anonymous biogra-
pher, and confirmed by Charles Doe, he was
subjected to at a later period. The date of
this imprisonment is fixed by Mr. Brown as
1675, and, according to the account preserved
in Asty's f Life of Owen,' he was released from
it by the intervention of Dr. Thomas Barlow,
bishop of Lincoln, whose diocese then included
the county of Bedford. The strongest argu-
ment in support of Mr. Brown's view is the
improbability that if the ' Pilgrim's Progress '
had been written during the twelve years'
imprisonment which came to an end in*1672,
it should have remained six years unpublished,
the first edition not appearing till 1678. It
was not Bunyan's way to keep his works so
long in manuscript. Besides, in the author's
poetical * Apology for his Book/ his account
of its composition and publication suggests
that there was no such prolonged interval as
the common accounts represent.

Bunyan's twelve years' imprisonment came
to an end in 1672. With the covert intent
of setting up the Roman catholic religion in
England, Charles II had suspended all penal
statutes against nonconformists and popish
recusants. Bunyan was one of those who
profited by this infamous subterfuge. His
pardon under the great sealbears date 13 Sept.
1672. This, however, was no more than the

official sanction of what had been already
virtually granted and acted on. For Bunyan
had received one of the first licenses to preach
given by the royal authority, dated 9 May of
that year, and had been called to the pastorate
of the nonconformist congregation at Bedford,
of which he had been so long a member, on
the 21st of the preceding January. The church
of St. John, which had been occupied by this
congregation during the Protectorate, had,
on the Restoration, returned to its rightful
owners, and the place licensed for the exer-
cise of Bunyan's ministry was a barn in the or-
chard belonging to a member of the body. This
continued to be the place of meeting of the
congregation until 1707, when a new chapel
was erected on its site. Though Bunyan made
Bedford the centre of his work, he extended
his ministrations through the whole county,
and even beyond its limit s. One of his first acts
after his liberation was to apply to the govern-
ment for licenses for preachers and preaching
places in the country round. Among these
he made stated circuits, being playfully known
as ' Bishop Bunyan/ his diocese being a large
one, and, in spite of strenuous efforts at re-
pression by the ecclesiastical authorities,
steadily increasing in magnitude and impor-
tance. It is interesting to notice that Bun-
yan's father, the tinker of Elstow, lived on
till 1676, being buried at Elstow on 7 Feb.
of that year. In his will, while leaving a
shilling apiece to his famous son and his three
other children, he bequeathed all he had to
his third wife, Ann, who survived him four
years, and was buried in the same church-
yard as her husband on 25 Sept. 1680.

Bunyan's active ministerial labours did not
interfere with his literary work; this con-
tinued as prolific as when writing was almost
the only relief from the tedium of his con-
finement. Besides minor works, in 1676 ap-
peared the 'Strait Gate/ directed against
an inconsistent profession of Christianity by
those who, in his graphic language, can
' throw stones with both hands, alter their
religion as fast as their company, can live in
water and out of water, run with the hare
and kill with the hounds, carry fire in one
hand and water in the other, very anythings.'
This was succeeded in 1678 by the first edi-
tion of the ' Pilgrim's Progress/ and in the
same year by the second, and the next year by
the third, each with very important additions,
including some of the best-known and most
characteristic personages, such as Mr. Worldly
Wiseman, Mr. By-ends and his family, and
Mrs. Diffidence, the wife of Giant Despair.
' Come and welcome to Jesus Christ/ ( with
its musical title and soul-moving pleas/ was
published in 1678, and his < Treatise of the

Bunyan

281

Bunyan

Fear of God ' in 1679. The next year gave
to the world one of Banyan's most charac-
teristic works, ' The Life and Death of Mr.
Badman/ which, though now almost for-
gotten, and too disagreeable in its subject
and its boldly drawn details to be altogether
wholesome reading, displays Bunyan's inven-
tive genius as powerfully as the universally
popular ' Pilgrim,' of which, as Bunyan in-
tended it to be, it is the strongly drawn con-
trast and foil. The one gives a picture of a
man ' in the rank of English life with which
Bunyan was most familiar,' to quote Mr.
Froude, ' a vulgar, middle-class, unprincipled
scoundrel,' ' travelling along the primrose path
to the everlasting bonfire,' while the other sets
before us a man essentially of the same social
rank, fleeing from the wrath to come, and
making his painful way ' to Emmanuel's Land
through the Slough of Despond and the Val-
ley of the Shadow of Death.' As a portrait
of rough English country-town life in the
days of Charles II, the later book is unap-
proached, save by the unsavoury tales of De-
foe. 'The Life and Death of Mr. Badman'
was followed, after a two years' interval, by
Bunyan's second great work, l The Holy War
made by Shaddai upon Diabolus,' of which
Macaulay has said, with somewhat exagge-
rated eulogy, that ' if there had been no
"Pilgrim's Progress," the " Holy War "would
have been the first of religious allegories.'
There is a necessary unreality about the
whole narrative as compared with Bun-
yan's former allegory. The characters are
shadowy abstractions by the side of the ' re-
presentative realities ' of the other work.
With a truer estimate of the relative value
of the two works, Mr. Froude says : ' " The
Holy War " would have entitled Bunyan to
a place among the masters of English litera-
ture. It would never have made his name a
household word in every English-speaking
family in the globe.' Other works, notably
the ' Barren Fig Tree ' and < The Pharisee
and the Publican,' were given to the world
in 1682 and the four succeeding years. In
1684 appeared the second part of the ' Pil-
grim's Progress,' completing the history of
Christian's pilgrimage with that of his wife
Christiana and her children, and her com-
panion, the young maiden Mercy. Like most
second parts of popular works, this shows a
decided falling off. It is ' but a feeble rever-
beration of the first part. Christiana and her
children are tolerated for the pilgrim's sake to
whom they belong.' But it bears the stamp of
Bunyan's genius, and not a few of the charac-
ters, Old Honest, Mr. Valiant-for-the-Truth,
Mr.Despondency and his daughter Miss Much-
afraid, and the ' young woman whose name

was Dull,' have a vitality that can never
decay.

There is little more to notice in Bunyan's
life. His activity was ceaseless, but * the
only glimpses we get of him during this
time are from the church records, and these
were but scantily kept,' and are quite devoid
of public interest, chiefly dealing with the
internal discipline of the body. Troublous
times fell upon nonconformists. The De-
claration of Indulgence was withdrawn the
same year it was issued. The Test Act be-
came law the next year (1673). In 1675 the
acts against nonconformists were put in force.
Bunyan's preaching journeys were not always
free from risk. There is a tradition that he
visited Reading disguised as a wagoner, with
a long whip in his hand, to escape detection.
But he continued free from active molesta-
tion, with the exception of the somewhat hazy
imprisonment placed, by Mr. Brown in 1675.
In Mr. Fronde's words, ' he abstained, as he
had done steadily throughout his life, from
all interference with politics, and the govern-
ment in turn never meddled with him.' He
frequently visited London to preach, always
getting large congregations. Twelve hun-
dred would come together to hear him at
seven o'clock on a weekday morning in winter.
When he preached on a Sunday, the meeting-
house would not contain the throng, half being
obliged to go away. A sermon delivered by
him at Pinners' Hall in Old Broad Street was
the basis of one of his theological works. He
was on intimate terms with Dr. John Owen,
who, when Charles II expressed his astonish-
ment that so learned a divine could listen to
an illiterate tinker, is recorded to have re-
plied that he would gladly give up all his
learning for the tinker's power of reaching
the heart. In the year of his death he was
chaplain, though perhaps unofficially, to Sir
John Shorter, then lord mayor of London.
He did not escape temptation to leave Bed-
ford for posts of greater influence and dig-
nity ; but all such offers he steadily refused,
as he did any opportunities of pecuniary gain
for himself and his family, quietly staying at
his post through all ' changes of ministry,
popish plots, and Monmouth rebellions, while
the terror of a restoration of popery was
bringing on the revolution, careless of kings
and cabinets' (FKOTJDE, p. 174). When
James II was endeavouring to remodel the
corporations, Bunyan was pointed out as a
likely instrument for carrying out the royal
purpose in the corporation of Bedford. It
j seems that some place under government was
' offered as the price of his consent ; but he de-
clined all such overtures, and refused to see
the bringer of them, though by no means un-

Bunyan

282

Bunyan

willing to give his aid in securing the repeal
of the penal laws and tests under which he
and his flock had so long smarted. This was
in November 1687, barely twelve months be-
fore James's abdication. Three years before
he had felt it so possible that he might be
called again to suffer for conscience' sake
under these same laws, that he executed a
deed of gift, dated 23 Dec. 1685, making over
all his worldly possessions to his wife, Eliza-
beth Bunyan.

Bunyan did not live to see the revolution.
His death took place in 1688, four months
after the acquittal of the seven bishops. In
the spring of that year he had been enfeebled by
an attack of ' sweating sickness.' He caught
a severe cold on a ride through heavy rain to
London from Reading, whither he had gone
to effect a reconciliation between a father
and a son. A fever ensued, and he died on
31 Aug. at the house of his friend John Strud-
wick, who kept a grocer's and chandler's shop
at the sign of the Star, Holborn Bridge, two
months before he had completed his sixtieth
year. He continued his literary activity to
the last. Four books from his pen had been
published in the first half of the year, and
he partly revised the sheets of a short trea-
tise entitled l The Acceptable Sacrifice ' on
his deathbed. He was buried in Mr. Strud-
wick's vault in the burial-ground in Bunhill
Fields, Finsbury. His personal estate was
sworn under 100Z.

Bunyan was the father of six children, four
by his first wife, and two by the second. His
elder child Mary, his blind child (born in
1650), of whom he writes in the ( Grace
abounding ' with such exquisite tenderness,
died before her father. His children, John,
Thomas, and Elizabeth by his first wife,
and Sarah and Joseph by his second wife,
survived him. His heroic wife lived only a
year and a half after him, and died early in
1691. The only known representatives of
Bunyan are the descendants of his youngest
daughter Sarah. In 1686, two years before
her father's death, she had married her fellow-
parishioner, William Browne, and her de-
scendants form a rather numerous and wide-
spread clan.

Bunyan's personal appearance is thus de-
scribed by a contemporary : ' He was tall of
stature, strong-boned though not corpulent,
somewhat of a ruddy face with sparkling
eyes, wearing his hair on his upper lip after
the old British fashion ; his hair reddish, but
in his latter days had sprinkled with grey ;
his nose well-set, but not declining or bend-
ing, and his mouth moderately large, his fore-
head something high, and his habit always
plain and modest.' Another contemporary

writes : ' His countenance was grave and se-
date, and did so to the life discover the in-
ward frame of his heart, that it was convinc-
ing to the beholders, and did strike some-
thing of awe into them that had nothing of
the fear of God.' A third thus describes his
manner and bearing : ( He appeared in coun-
tenance to be of a stern and rough temper,
but in his conversation mild and affable, not
given to loquacity or much discourse in com-
pany, unless some urgent occasion required
it, observing never to boast of himself in his
parts, but rather seem low in his own eyes,
and submit himself to the judgment of
others.'

The works left in manuscript at Bunyan's
death were given to the world by his de-
voted friend and admirer, the good, simple-
minded combmaker by London Bridge,
Charles Doe, who soon after his decease set
about a folio edition of his collected works
as * the best work he could do for God.' The
first volume, published in 1692, contained
ten of these posthumous books, most of
which had been prepared for the press by
Bunyan himself. These were followed by
the i Heavenly Footman,' one of the most
characteristic of Bunyan's works, published
by Doe in 1698, and by the ' Account of his
Imprisonment,' that invaluable supplement
to his biography, which was not given to
the world till 1765. Doe's second intended
folio was never published. The first com-
plete collected edition of Bunyan's works,
containing twenty-seven in addition to the
twenty previously published by Doe, ap-
peared in 1736, edited by Samuel Wilson of
the Barbican. A third issue of the collected
works was published in two volumes folio in
1767, with a preface by George Whitefield.
Other editions of the whole works are that
by Alexander Hogg, in six volumes 8vo, in
1780 ; that by Mr. G. Offor, in three volumes
imperial 8vo, in 1853, revised in 1862; and
that by the Rev. H. Stebbing, in four volumes
imperial 8vo, in 1859.

The following is a list of Bunyan's works,
arranged in chronological succession, based
on that drawn up by Charles Doe and an-
nexed to the first issue of the 'Heavenly
Footman 'in 1698. The full titles are not
given, which in some cases extend to ten or
a dozen lines : 1. ' Some Gospel Truths
opened,' 1656. 2. l A Vindication of " Some
Gospel Truths opened," ' same year. 3. ' A
few Sighs from Hell, or the Groans of a
Damned Soul,' 1658. 4. 'The Doctrine of
the Law and Grace unfolded,' 1659. All
the preceding were published previous to
his imprisonment. The first book written
by him in prison was in verse : 5. ' Profitable

Bunyan

283

Bunyan

Meditations, fitted to Man's different Con-
ditions. In nine particulars ' (no date).
6. ' I will pray with the Spirit and with the
Understanding also/ 1663. 7. ' Christian
Behaviour ; being the Fruits of True Chris-
tianity/ 1663. 8, 9, 10. 'The Four Last
Things/ ' Ebal and Gerizim/ and ' Prison
Meditations.' All in verse, and published
in one volume. The date of the first edition
is not known. 11. ' The Holy City/ 1665.
12. ' The Kesurrection of the Dead and Eter-
nal Judgment/ 1665. 13. ' Grace abounding
to the Chief of Sinners/ 1666. 14. ' Defence
of the Doctrine of Justification by Faith/
1672. 15. ' Confession of Faith/ 1672. These
two were the last books published by him in
prison. His release was speedily followed
by : 16. ' Difference of Judgment about
Water Baptism no Bar to Communion/ 1673.
17. ' Peaceable Principles and True ' (a re-
joinder to attacks on the preceding work),
1674. 18. 'Reprobation asserted, or the
Doctrine of Eternal Election promiscuously
handled ' (no date). This work, though ac-
cepted by Charles Doe and inserted by him
in the catalogue of Bunyan's works, and in-
cluded by Hogg and Offor in their collected
editions, is rejected by Mr. Brown on internal
evidence of style and substance, but hardly
perhaps on sufficient grounds. 19. 'Light
for them that sit in Darkness/ 1675. 20. 'In-
struction for the Ignorant, or a Salve to heal
that great want of knowledge which so much
reigns in Old and Young/ 1675. A ' Cate-
chism for Children/ written in prison, but not
published till after his release. 21. ' Saved by
Grace/ 1675. 22. ' The Strait Gate, or the
great Difficulty of going to Heaven/ 1676.
This is an expansion of a sermon on Luke
xiii. 24, preached by Bunyan after his re-
lease. 23. ' The^Pilgrim's Progress/ 1678.
Two other editions with large additions ap-
peared in the same and the following year, evi-
dencing its rapid popularity. 24. ' Come and
welcome to Jesus Christ/ 1678. The expan-
sion of a sermon on John vi. 37. 25. ' A Trea-
tise of the Fear of God/ 1679. 26. ' The Life
and Death of Mr. Badman/ 1680. 27. ' The
Holy War/ 1682. 28. ' The Barren Fig Tree,
or the Doom and Downfall of the Fruitless
Professors/ 1682. 29. 'The Greatness of
the Soul/ 1683. Originally a sermon preached
at Pinners' Hall, expanded. 30. ' A Case of
Conscience resolved/ 1683. A curious little
tract on the propriety of women meeting
separately for prayer, &c., ' without their
men.' 31. 'Seasonable Counsel or Advice
to Sufferers/ 1684. 32. 'A Holy Life the
Beauty of Christianity ,'1684. 33. '*A Caution
to stir up to Watch against Sin/ 1684. A
half-sheet broadside poem in sixteen stanzas.

34. ' The second part of the Pilgrim's Pro-
gress/ 1684. 35. ' Questions about the Nature
and Perpetuity of the Seventh-day Sabbath/
1685. 36. ' The Pharisee and the Publican/
1685. 37. 'A Book for Boys and Girls, or
Country Rhymes for Children/ in verse ; or,
as in later editions, ' Divine Emblems, or Tem-
poral Things spiritualised/ 1686. 38. 'The
Jerusalem Sinner saved, or Good News for
the Vilest of Men/ 1688. 39. ' The Work
of Jesus Christ as an Advocate/1688. 40. 'Dis-
course of the Building, Nature, Excellency,
and Government of the House of God/ 1688.
A poetical composition in twelve divisions.
41. 'The Water of Life/ 1688. 42. 'Solo-
mon's Temple spiritualised, or Gospel-light
fetcht out of the Temple at Jerusalem/ in
seventy particulars, 1688. 43. < The Accep-
table Sacrifice, or the Excellency of a Broken
Heart/ the proofs of which were corrected
by the author on his deathbed and pub-
lished, with a preface, after his decease by
his friend George Cokayn, 21 Sept. 1688.

44. His ' Last Sermon/ on John i. 13,
preached on 19 Aug. 1688, two days before
he sickened, and about twelve days before his
death, was published from notes shortly after
his decease. The 'Dying Sayings/ which
appeared immediately after his death, bears
internal evidence of being ' a compilation
from various sources made in haste for some
publisher with a shrewd eye to business and
trading on the interest attaching to Bun-
yan's name' (BROWN). Posthumous publi-
cations.— Ten of these were contained in
the folio edition of 1692, which had been
prepared for the press by Bunyan himself:

45. ' An Exposition of the Ten first Chapters
of Genesis and part of the Eleventh.' A
fragment of an intended continuous commen-
tary on the Holy Scriptures. 46. ' Justifica-
tion by imputed Righteousness.' 47. ' Paul's
Departure and Crown/ an expansion of a
sermon on 2 Tim. iv. 6-8. 48. 'Israel's
Hope encouraged/ a discourse on Ps. cxxx. 7.
49. ' The Desires of the Righteous granted/
a sermon on Prov. x. 24 and xi. 23. 50. ' The
Saint's Privilege and Profit/ a treatise on
prayer based on Heb. iv. 16. 51. ' Christ a
Compleat Saviour/ a discourse on the inter-
cession of Christ, on Heb. vii. 25. 52. ' The
Saint's Knowledge of Christ's Love/ an ex-
position of St. Paul's prayer, Ephes. iii. 18-19.

53. ' The House of the Forest of Lebanon/ a
discourse on 1 Kings vii. 2, in which by a
fanciful and baseless analogy he makes this
palace a type of the church under persecution.

54. ' Antichrist and her Ruin, and the Slaying
of the Witnesses/ a work which singularly
enough breathes the most profound loyalty
to the sovereign, though that sovereign

Burbage

284

Burbage

was then doing all in his power to esta-
blish popery. To these ten posthumous works
must be added : 55. ' The Heavenly Foot-
man/ a discourse on 1 Cor. ix. 24, bought
of Bunyan's eldest son, John, in 1691 by
Charles Doe, and published by him in 1698.
56. The 'Eelation of his Imprisonment,'
which was not given to the world till 1765,
a hundred years after it was written in Bed-
ford gaol. Neither 57. l The Christian Dia-
logue/ nor 58. ' The Pocket Concordance/ enu-
merated by Charles Doe, ' though diligently
sought/ has been discovered. 59. The
' Scriptural Poems/ in which a far from un-
successful attempt has been made to versify
the histories of Joseph, Samson, Ruth, the
Sermon on the Mount, and the Epistle of St.
James, are regarded as spurious by Mr. Brown
on the ground that they were unknown to
Charles Doe and were not published till
twelve years after Bunyan's death, and then
by one Blare, who issued other certainly
spurious works in Bunyan's name. The in-
ternal evidence he also regards as unfavour-
able to their genuineness : ' There is but
little to remind us of Bunyan's special verse.'
Mr. Froude's verdict on this point is alto-
gether different : ' The " Book of Euth " and
the " History of Joseph " done into blank
verse are really beautiful idylls, which if we
found in the collected works of a poet laureate
we should consider that a difficult task had
been accomplished successfully, and the ori-
ginal grace completely preserved.'

[Bunyan's Grace Abounding and Eelation of
his Imprisonment; Doe's The Straggler; Life
and Actions of John Bunyan, 1692 ; Life of John
Bunyan, 1700; Sou they's Life of John Bunyan,
1830 ; Lord Macaulay's John Bunyan, a Bio-
graphy, 1853 ; Offer's Life of John Bunyan,
1862 ; The Book of the Bunyan Festival, edited
by W. H. Wylie, 1874; The Hero of Elstow,
1874 ; Clarendon Press Series, Bunyan, by Pre-
centor Venables, 1879 ; English Men of Letters,
Bunyan, by J. A. Froude, 1880 ; Copner's John
Bunyan, a Memoir, 1883 ; Brown's John Bunyan,
his Life, Times, and Work, 1885.] E. V.

BURBAGE, JAMES (d. 1597), actor,
and the first builder of a theatre in England,
is often stated to have been a native of Strat-
ford-on-Avon. A John Burbage was certainly
bailiff of the town in 1556, and a family of
the name was well known there throughout
the sixteenth century. But when James's
son Cuthbert applied for a grant of arms in
1634 he claimed to belong to a Hertfordshire
family. The theory of the Stratford origin
of the family has been chiefly maintained with
a view to confirming the apocryphal story
that Shakespeare and Eichard Burbage [q. v.]
were schoolfellows at Stratford grammar

school. James Burbage originally followed
the trade of a joiner, and is often so desig-
nated in documents relating to his later life.
The earliest mention made of him is in a
patent dated 7 May 1574, authorising the
Earl of Leicester's players to act in every
part of the kingdom. Burbage's name heads
the list. It is probable that he took part in
the festivities at Kenilworth on the occasion
of the queen's visit there in 1575. Leicester's
company of players had been in existence
since 1559, and although their names are given
in no earlier document than that of 1574,
Burbage had probably then been a member of
the company for many years. On 13 April
1576 Burbage obtained from one Giles Allen
a twenty-one years' lease of houses and land
situated between Finsbury Fields and the
public road from Bishopsgate and Shoreditch.
Before the summer of 1577 Burbage had
erected on part of this site the first building
in this country specially intended for theatri-
cal performances. Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps
states that the building, which was of ' wood
and timber/ stood a ' little to the north of
Holywell Lane, as nearly as possible on the
site of what is now (1885) Dean's Mews.' It
went by the name of ' The Theatre/ and the
earliest reference made to it is in an order
(dated 1 Aug. 1577) of the lords of the council
forbidding the continuance of performances
there until after Michaelmas, on account of
the plague. Burbage erected a number of
houses on part of the ground, but in the im-
mediate neighbourhood of the theatre he left
wide open spaces, and the building was usu-
ally reached by a path across Finsbury Fields.
His son Cuthbert stated in 1635 that his father
'was the first builder of play-howses and was
himselfe in his younger yeeres a player. The
Theater hee built with many hundred poundes
taken up at interest '(HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS,
406). The success of Burbage's enterprise
was very great, and his profits were large
from the first, although another theatre — the
Curtain — was erected in his immediate neigh-
bourhood very soon after The Theatre was
opened. The puritan preachers warmly de-
nounced the iniquities of these two play-
houses for twenty years, and the corporation
of London frequently petitioned the privy
council to suppress them on the twofold
ground that the crowds who assembled there
were likely, in times of plague, to spread
contagion, and that vicious characters made
the theatres their daily haunts. On 28 July
1597 the council in reply to the lord mayor
ordered the owners of The Theatre and the
Curtain to ' pluck down ' their houses. But
the edict was not enforced.

In 1596 Burbage determined to extend his

Burbage

285

Burbage

operations, or at any rate to make provisions
against the termination of his twenty-one
years' lease in Shoreditch. On 5 Feb. 1595-6
Sir William More of Loseley, Surrey, con-
veyed to him by a deed of feoffment part of a
large house in Blackfriars, which Burbage re-
solved to convert into a playhouse to be called
the Blackfriars Theatre. In November 1596
the neighbouring tenants appealed to the privy
council to prohibit this conversion, but the ap-
peal seems to have been unsuccessful, and the
new playhouse was soon afterwards opened.
Meanwhile Burbage had been endeavouring
to obtain a renewal of his Shoreditch lease
for ten years, in accordance (as he stated) with
the original agreement. He was willing, * in
respect of the great proffitt and commoditie
which he had made and in time then to come
was further likelye to make of the Theatre
and the other buildinges andgrowndes to him
demised,' to pay 24/. a year, i.e. 10/. more than
he had previously paid. But Giles Allen, the
lessor, stipulated that the playhouse should
only be applied to theatrical purposes for an-
other five years. This stipulation was con-
tested by Burbage, and he and his sons began
a harassing lawsuit with Allen. But before
the dispute had gone very far Burbage died
(in the spring of 1597), and the suit was con-
tinued by his sons Richard [q. v.] and Cuth-
bert, to whom it seems certain that Burbage
had made over the property by a deed of gift
shortly before his death. Ultimately the
fabric of The Theatre was removed from
Shoreditch to the Bankside, either in Decem-
ber 1598 or in the following month, and re-
erected as the Globe Theatre. Thus the erec-
tion of the three chief Elizabethan play-
houses was due to Burbage's enterprise.

Gosson in his ' School of Abuse/ 1579,
and his ' Playes confuted ' (n. d.), mentions
several plays, few of them now extant, that
were performed at The Theatre under Bur-
bage's management. Other authorities prove
that the old play of l Hamlet ' (LODGE, Wits
Miserie, 1596), and Marlowe's * Faustus
(Blacke Booke, 1604) were part of his reper-
tory. Tarleton, the comedian, seems to have
made his reputation at The Theatre. The
dramatic entertainments were occasionally
exchanged for fencing matches.

Burbage married, before 1575, Ellen or
Helen Braine, or Brayne, of London. His
wife's father appears to have advanced money
for the erection of The Theatre, on condition
that a moiety of the property and of the profits
were assigned him. After Brayne's death
Margaret, his widow and executrix, broughl
an action against Burbage in 1590 to compe"
him to carry out this contract. The suit
lingered on for six years, and its result is no1

Known. Burbage had a house in Holywell
Street, Shoreditch. The registers of St.

eonard's, Shoreditch, prove that he had
three daughters : Alice (baptised 11 March
1575-6), Joan (buried 18 Aug. 1582), and
Helen (buried 13 Dec. 1595). He had two
sons, Richard [q. v.], the famous actor, and

uthbert, who has been persistently identified
by Mr. Collier with Cuthbert Burby, a well-
known printer and publisher of the time. The
Stationers' Registers show, however, that this
~ uthbert was the ' son of Edmund Burbie,
late of Erlsey, in the county of Bedford, hus-
bandman ' (AKBEK, Transcript, ii. 127).

[Halliwell-Phillipps's Outlines of the Life of
Shakespeare (1885), where most of the authentic
extant legal documents relating to Burbage's pur-
chases of property for theatrical purposes are
printed at length, and where the dates of the
erection of the playhouses are established for the
first time ; Collier's Memoirs of the Elizabethan
Actors (1846), pp. 1-15, which must be used
cautiously; Collier's English Dramatic Poetry,
(1879), iii. 258, where many misleading state-
ments are made.] S. L. L.

BURBAGE, RICHARD (1567 P-1619),

actor, was the son of James Burbage [q. v.],
actor and theatrical manager, by his wife
Ellen or Helen, daughter of John Braine or
Brayne of London. Cuthbert was another
son. The date of Richard's birth is unknown.
The registers of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch,
the parish in which stood his father's house
in Holywell Street, record the birth of his
sisters Alice (11 March 1575-6) and Joan
(18 Aug. 1582), but are silent respecting
himself or his brother. He was, with his
father and brother, defendant in a lawsuit
brought against the elder Burbage by his
wife's relations in 1590, and both sons must
have then been of age. If Richard were the
elder, he must have been a year or two more
than twenty-one, and 1567 will perhaps prove
to be about the correct date.

Burbage was doubtless associated with his
father's profession from childhood, and made
his debut at James Burbage's Theatre in
Shoreditch as a boy. Before 1588 he had
secured some reputation on the stage. The
well-known comedian, Richard Tarleton, a
neighbour of his father in Holywell Street,
was the author of a rude dramatic piece en-
titled < The Seven Deadlie Sinns/ in which
virtues and vices were represented in confus-
ing alliance with historical and mythological
personages. In a manuscript (No. xix.) at
Dulwich College (< The Platt of the secound
parte of the Seven Deadlie Sinns ') the names
of the actors and their parts are given, and
two of the chief characters (King Gorboduc
and Tereus) are assigned to ' R. Burbadge.'

Burbage

286

Burbage

It is well ascertained that Burbage played
Jeronimo in Kyd's bombastic tragedy of the
name, which was produced about the time of
the Spanish Armada . At the close of the suc-
ceeding decade Burbage had gained the so-
briquet of ' Roscius,' and had outstripped in
popularity all his contemporaries on the stage.
Except for the mention of his name in a
document dated 4 Nov. 1590, and connected
with the lawsuit respecting the claim of the
Braynes to share in the profits of The Theatre
[see under BIJKBAGE, JAMES], there is little
contemporary evidence concerning Burbage's
theatrical career before 1603. Information
of a later date partly supplies the hiatus, but
the student must be warned against the
forged documents of 1589, 1596, and the fol-
lowing years in the State Paper Office, and
the Ellesmere collection (see infra), which
have been too often relied onto give substance
to Burbage's biography. We only reach firm
ground among the theatrical documents of
the day in a warrant (issued under the privy
seal on 17 May 1603) authorising the lord
chamberlain's players — the company in high-
est repute at the time — to act what plays
they pleased at the Globe and elsewhere.
This document gives the names of the actors
in the company, and that of Burbage stands
third on the list. Lawrence Fletcher and
"William Shakespeare preceding it. Burbage's
position justifies the conjecture — otherwise
well supported — that he had been connected
with the lord chamberlain's men, subsequently
called the king's men, and originally called
Lord Strange's company, from 1593.

There is evidence to show that the death
of Burbage's father in 1597 left him with
his brother Cuthbert and a sister proprie-
tors of the Blackfriars Theatre. In 1635,
many years after Richard's death, a dispute
arose as to the ownership of the theatre,
and Cuthbert, who survived his brother,
together with Richard's living representa-
tives, stated to the lord chamberlain (the
Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery) that
the Blackfriars was the lawful inheritance
of the two brothers and sister ; that they
leased it out at first to the ' Queene's Ma-
jesties Children of the Chappell/ but soon
afterwards bought out the lessees, and in-
stalled in it the lord chamberlain's company,
to which Burbage belonged. The chief mem-
bers of this company, including Shakespeare,
acquired shares in the profits of the playhouse,
but throughout his life Richard Burbage ap-
parently reserved a very large share for him-
self. The Blackfriars Theatre was not the
only playhouse which James Burbage owned
at his death. The Theatre in Shoreditch was
also for a while the property of his heirs, but

in 1599 Richard and Cuthbert, harassed by
the hostility of Giles Allen, the lessor of the
ground on which the theatre stood, demolished
the building with the aid of Peter Street, a
carpenter, and removed the ' wood and timber '
to Southwark, where they utilised the mate-
rial in the erection of the Globe, which was
to be a summer playhouse, while the Black-
friars was to become exclusively a winter
playhouse. In the subsequent lawsuit brought
against Street and the two Burbages by Giles
Allen, Richard seems to have left the manage-
ment of the business to Cuthbert, and the
result is unknown. Richard evidently bor-
rowed money to pay the expenses of building
the Globe, and the loan t lay heavy on him
many years.' He joined with him as sharers
in the profits of the undertaking Shakespeare,
Hemming, Condell, and others. But the dis-
tribution was not sufficiently well defined to
prevent serious disputes arising later among
the heirs of the original sharers.

At the Blackfriars house or at its near
ally, the Globe, Burbage made his substan-
tial fame, and it is clear that between 1595
and the year of his death (1618) every dra-
matist desired his services when producing a
play for the first time. All the greatest parts of
the contemporary stage were filled by him in
turn. The exact date at which he first came
into contact with Shakespeare is not known.
The story of their friendship as boys at
Stratford-on-Avon may safely be cast aside,
and there is no proof of their connection with
the same company of actors until after 1594.
In Manningham's 'Diary' (p. 39), under
date 13 March 1601, is a story which is com-
monly quoted to attest their intimacy at that
date. During a performance of Shakespeare's
' Richard III,' in which Burbage took the
part of the hero, the actor made an assigna-
tion with a woman in the audience, and Shake-
speare is stated to have overheard the con-
versation and to have anticipated his friend in
his visit to the woman's house. All the
versions of the poetical epitaph on Burbage
which we describe below concur in assigning
to him the parts of Hamlet, Lear, and Othello.
Wright in his ' Historia Histrionica,' 1699,
states that Joseph Taylor was the original
Hamlet, but the evidence against this asser-
tion is overwhelming. Burbage would also
seem to have taken part in ' Love's La-
bour's lost.' Sir Walter Cope, writing to
Sir Robert Cecil at Hatfield early in 1605,
states that Burbage has proposed to play that
comedy at court before the queen, and that
he has sent the actor to Hatfiel,d to know
Cecil's pleasure. Burbage's impersonation of
Richard III was highly popular. Of the
striking impression made by the actor in the

Burbage

287

Burbage

character, Bishop Corbet gives an instance in
his ' Iter Boreale/ where he tells us that his
host at Leicester —

when he would have said King Eichard died,
And call'd a horse ! a horse ! he Burbadge cried.

We have the authority of the first folio of
Ben Jonson's 'Works' (1616) for stating that
Burbage played in ' Every Man in his Hu-
mour ' (1598), ' Every Man out of his Hu-
mour'(1599), < Sej anus' (1603), ' Fox' (1605),
'Alchemist' (1610), and ' Catiline ' (1611).
The lists of < dramatis persons ' prefixed to the
early editions of the play give Burbage the
part of Ferdinand, duke of Calabria, in Web-
ster's ' Duchess of Malfi' in 1616, and leading
parts in the most popular of Beaumont and
Fletcher's plays produced between 1611 and
1618 are assigned to Burbage in the second
folio of Beaumont and Fletcher's * Works '
(1679). Incontrovertible proof of the popu-
larity he had gained in the early years of the
seventeenth century is given by his occasional
introduction into plays in his own person and
in no assumed character. Thus, in the ' Re-
turne from Parnassus ' (not printed till 1606,
although first acted earlier), Burbage and
Kempe, the comedian, speak a dialogue in act
iv. sc. 5 in their own persons, and the former
instructs students from Cambridge in the parts
of Jeronimo and Richard III. Kempe asserts
that he and Burbage gain more honour and
money than any other person living, and
' there's not a country wench that can dance
Sellenger's Round but can talke of Dick Bur-
badge and Will Kemp.' Similarly in Webster's
' Induction ' to Marston's ' Malcontent ' (1604),
Burbage, with Condell and Lowin, makes his
entry on the stage again in his own person,
and is pointed out to the audience by the
other actors as the person who is about to

Elay Malevole the Malcontent. There is no
ick of other evidence to prove the high
esteem in which Burbage was held by the
playwrights and poets of his day, as well as
by his audiences. As early as 1598 Marston
seems to allude to him as the ideal Romeo in
his < Scourge of Villanie' (Sat. 10). John
Davies, in his ' Microcosmus/ 1603, places
Shakespeare's and Burbage's initials side by
side in the margin of the line ' Players, I love
yee and your qualitie,' and pays the actor a
similar compliment in his ' Civile Warres of
Death and Fortune' (1609). Ben Jonson, in
1 Bartholomew Fair,' v. 3, refers to Burbage
as ' your best actor.' although he clearly as-
sociates him with Nathaniel Field, who was
regarded bj some as a formidable rival.

Although no detailed contemporary ac-
count of the characteristic features of Bur-
bage's acting has reached us, it is clear that

he excelled in tragedy, if he did not wholly
confine himself to it, and that he put his
whole soul into his part. That Sir Thomas
Overbury's ' character' of ' an excellent actor '
(published in 1616) is drawn from Burbage
is proved by the reference to the actor's skill
in painting as well as in 'playing.' But
Overbury merely praises the modulations of
his voice, and his ' full and significant action
of body ' (OvEKBUEY, Works> ed. 1854, pt.
xiv.) The best account of Burbage on the
stage is that given by Richard FJecknoe in
his ' Short Discourse of the English Stage '
(c. 1660, appended to the second edition of
'Love's Kingdom'). After speaking of the
' happiness ' of the Elizabethan and Jacobean
poets ' to have such docile and excellent ac-
tors to act their playes as Field and Bur-
bidge,' the author says of the latter 'he
was a delightful Proteus, so wholly trans-
forming himself into his part and putting off
himself with his cloathes, as he never (not
so much as in the " Tyring House ") assum'd
himself again until the Play was done. . . .
He had all the parts of an excellent actor
(animating his words with speaking and
speech with action), his auditors being never
more delighted than when he spoke, nor more
sorry than when he held his peace ; yet even
then he was an excellent actor still, never
falling in his part when he had done speak-
ing ; but with his looks and gesture main-
taining it still unto the heighth, he imagining
Age quod agis verily spoke to him.' Flecknoe
put these ' praises ' of Burbage into verse in
his ' Euterpe restored/ 1672.

In personal appearance Burbage is stated
to have been short and stout. The elegy
(noted below) speaks of his ' stature small/
and the frequent references of Jeronimo to his
own ' short body ' are believed by Mr. J. P.
Collier to have been introduced with special
application to the actor who first took the
part. The queen's remark in the last scene
of ' Hamlet' about her son — that he is 'fat
and scant o' breath ' — is also explained as an
allusion to Burbage. The proposed emenda-
tion of ' faint ' for ' fat ' in this line seems,
however, well worthy of adoption.

Burbage's domestic history is briefly told.
He apparently married about 1601, and his
wife, Winifred, bore him a daughter, Julia,
early in 1603, who was baptised at St.
Leonard's, Shoreditch, 2 Jan. 1602-3, and
was buried there 12 Sept. 1608. A son
Richard was buried at the same place 16 Aug.
1607. A daughter Frances was baptised on
16 Sept. 1603, and died three days later, and
a third daughter, Anne, on 8 Aug. 1607. In
1613 a fourth daughter, Winifred, was born,
who died 14 Oct. 1616. On 26 Dec. 1614 a

Burbage

288

Burbage

fifth daughter, named Julia, was baptised, and
6 Nov. 1616 a son William. In 1605 Burbage
was made by his fellow-actor Augustine
Phillipps an overseer of his will. On 29 June
1613 he met with a serious misfortune. The
Globe Theatre was burnt down during the
performance of ' All is True,' assumed to be
identical with Shakespeare's ' Henry VIII.'
Burbage was fortunate in escaping with his
life. In a ' Sonnet on the Pitiful Burning of
the Globe Playhouse in London' occur the
lines : —

Some lost their hattes and some their swordes,
Then out runne Burbidge too.

The theatre was rebuilt the next year.
(The sonnet is printed by Mr. Halliwell-Phil-
lipps, from a manuscript of the seventeenth
century, in the library of Sir Matthew
Wilson, bart., of Eshton Hall, Yorkshire.)
Burbage died, according to the registers of St.
Leonard's, Shoreditch, on 13 March 1618-
1619. Camden gives the date as 9 March,
and calls Burbage l alter Rosdus! He was
buried at St. Leonard's on 16 March. After
his death his wife gave birth to another
daughter, Sara, who died in April 1625. A
warrant was issued (according to a very sus-
picious statement of Mr. J. P. Collier), under
date 27 March 1618-19, authorising him to
play at the Blackfriars and the Globe at all
times when the deaths in London by ' the in-
fection of the plague ' did not exceed forty a
week. His name stands second on the list of
the players ; John Hemming's stands first. Up
to the time of his death Burbage resided at his
father's house inHolywell Street, Shoreditch.
A nuncupative will left Burbage's widow
his sole executrix, but no details are given
as to his property. Chamberlain's ( Letter
Writer ' states that Burbage * left, they say,
better than 300Z. land.' In a petition ad-
dressed by his wife and son William to the
lord chamberlain in 1635, relative to their
share in the Blackfriars and Globe play-
houses, they speak of Richard Burbage as
' one who for thirty-five yeeres' paines, cost,
and labour, made meanes to leave his wife
and children some estate,' which implies that
he died a rich man.

Many poems were written to Burbage's
memory. The briefest epitaph written on
him, or on any other man, was ' Exit Bur-
badge,' which found its way into Camden's
' Remains ' (1674, p. 541), and is entered in
a contemporary manuscript in Ashmol. MS.
No. 38, fol. 190. Another tribute in verse,
quoted by Malone and J. P. Collier from
Sloane MS. 1786, developes the idea, and en-
titles Burbage ' the best tragedian ever play'd.'
But the most interesting of the poems to his

memory is ' A Funeral Elegy on the Death of
the famous Actor, Richard Burbadge,' which
extends in authentic versions to about eighty-
six rhymed lines. Here reference is made to
his success as an actor in the plays of Shake-
speare named above. The lament grows
somewhat bombastic towards the close, but
the writer was evidently a sincere admirer of
' England's great Roscius.' The line, ' [Death]
first made seizure on thy wondrous tongue,'
has been assumed to imply that Burbage died
of paralysis ; Chalmers suggested on ill-sup-
ported grounds that he died of the plague.
(Five transcripts of this elegy of the seven-
teenth century are extant : one at Warwick
Castle, two at Thirlestane House, and two,
formerly in the possession of Haslewood, and
printed by him in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
; for 1824, in Mr. Huth's library.) Mr. J. P.
Collier has printed a version above 120 lines
long, but no early manuscript containing the
added lines has been found. In this form the
elegy assigns the following additional parts to
Burbage : Edward (whether in ' Edward III '
or Marlowe's ' Edward II ' is doubtful), of
Vendice in Tourneur's ' Revenger's Tragedy,'
of Antonio in Marston's ' Antonio and Mel-
lida,' of Brachiano in Webster's ' White Devil,'
of Frankford in Heywood's * Woman killed
with Kindness,' and of Philaster in Beaumont
and Fletcher's tragedy. Mr. F. G. Fleay
points out that all these plays belonged to the
inferior companies of the time. Thomas Mid-
dleton is the only dramatist who is known to
have honoured the actor with an epitaph. His
two couplets were first printed from a manu-
script in the Heber collection in Collier's ' New
Facts,' p. 26 (see MIDDLETON'S Works, ed.
A. H. Bullen, vii. 413). Mr. J. P. Collier has
also printed from a manuscript two stanzas,
1 De Burbagio et Regina,' in which the fact
that Queen Anne died on the same day as the
actor is turned to account. Sir Richard Baker
[q. v.], writing thirty years after Burbage's
death, says that Burbage and Alleyn were
' two such actors that no age must ever look
to see the like ' (Chronicle), and in his 'Thea-
trum Redivivum,' published posthumously in
1662, Baker commends Burbage's freedom
from * scurrility.'

Burbage, besides being an eminent actor, was
a successful painter in oil-colours. Overbury
says in the ' character ' referred to above : l He
is much affected to painting, and 'tis a ques-
tion whether that makes him an excellent
player or his playing an excellent painter.'
Middleton's epitaph bears the heading, ' On
the Death of that great master in his art
and quality, painting and playing, R. Bur-
bage.' The Warwick Castle manuscript of
the elegy is entitled, ( On Mr. Richard Bur-

Burch

289

Burchard

bidg, an excellent both player and painter.'
The author of the elegy says that Burbage
* could the best both limne and act my
grief.' At Dulwich College is an undoubted
painting by Burbage. It was presented by
William Cartwright, the actor, in the seven-
teenth century, and is described in Cart-
wright's own catalogue (still preserved among
the college manuscripts) as ' a woman's head
on a boord done by Mr. Burbige, ye actor.'
Another of Cartwright's pictures at Dulwich
College is a portrait of Burbage himself,
which has been doubtfully ascribed to his
own brush. It has been engraved in Hard-
ing's i Shakespeare illustrated,' 1793. The
painting resembles the Chandos portrait of
Shakespeare, which has been unjustifiably
regarded as another work of the actor.

[Burbage's biography has been written by Mr.
J. P. Collier, in his Lives of the Actors in Shake-
speare's Plays (1846), pp. 1-58, and in his Hist,
of English Dramatic Poetry (1879) ; but it has
been subsequently proved that much of Collier's
information was derived from forged documents.
The chief of these forged documents, to which
no reference is made above, are (1) a certificate
of the shares of the Blackfriars Theatre, dated
November 1589, from the Ellesmere Collection ;

(2) verses on Alleyn, Kemp, Burbage, and others,
first printed in Collier's Memoirs of Alleyn, p. 13 ;

(3) a petition of the players to the Privy Council
in 1596, from the State Paper Office ; and (4) an
undated record of the shares in the Blackfriars
and Grlobe Theatres held by various actors, from
the State Paper Office. These forgeries are all
exposed at length by Mr. Dyce in an appendix to
the later editions of his Shakespeare. All those
documents printed by Mr. Collier which have been
proved to be authentic have been carefully re-
printed from the original manuscripts, with im-
portant additions by Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps, in
his Outlines of the Life of Shakespeare (1885).
See also Mr. F. G-. Fleay's very valuable paper
on the Actor Lists, 1578-1642, in the Royal His-
torical Society's Transactions (1881), ix. 44-81 ;
Warner's Cat. Dulwich College MSS., pp. 202,
205, 341 ; the Variorum Shakespeare (1821) ;
Collections of Documents relating to the Stage
(Roxb. Club) ; Ingleby's Shakespeare's Centurie
of Prayse (ed. Miss L. Toulmin Smith, for New
Shakspere Soc.] S. L. L.

BURCH, ED WARD (^.1771), sculptor
and general engraver, was admitted as a stu-
dent to the Academy schools in 1769, after
having previously received some training in
St. Martin's Lane. He obtained early notice
on account of ' the great delicacy, truth, and
finish ' of his studies. He exhibited at the
Academy exhibitions from 1771 till 1808,
sending altogether eighty-six works. His con-
tributions are described by Redgrave as con-
sisting of models and portraits in wax, casts

VOL. VII.

from gems, intaglios, and classical heads. He
married a lady of great beauty, and from
that time took to miniature-painting. He
painted portraits of Mrs. Fitzherbert and of
Mary, duchess of Gloucester. George III sat
to him for a bust. He was elected A.R. A. in
1770, and R.A. in 1771. On the death of
Richard Wilson he was appointed librarian
of the Royal Academy, and held the office till
he died. The date of his death is generally
fixed at 1814. Redgrave, with more caution,
says ' he lived to an advanced age, became
nearly blind, and died in Brompton some time
before 1840.' In 1840, according to accounts
which give 1730 as the year of his birth, he
would have been 110, an age which (even
when royal academicians are in question) it
seems not unfair to describe as ' advanced.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; Graves's
Diet, of Artists who have exhibited in the Lon-
don Exhibitions, &c., 1884 ; Bryan's Diet, of
Painters, 1884 ; Rose's Biog. Diet. 1857.] E. R.

BURCHARD, SAINT (d. 754), the first
bishop of Wurzburg, is said to have been of
a noble English family, but beyond this fact
there is nothing authentic known respecting
his origin. He was one of the most active
associates of his countryman, St. Boniface,
archbishop of Mayence, in the evangelisa-
tion of the partly German, partly Slavonic
peoples who then inhabited the neighbour-
hood of the Main. In the autumn of 741
he was consecrated bishop of Wurzburg by
Boniface, who at the same time established
two other bishoprics, Buraburg and Eich-
stadt,to which he appointed his friends Witta
and Willibald. Boniface made known these
appointments to Pope Zacharias, whose letter
of ratification addressed to Burchard is still
extant. The fact that papal confirmation
was sought for these appointments is re-
garded as an important step in the develop-
ment of the papal authority over the German
church. Burchard's name is also associated
with another great incident in this move-
ment towards ecclesiastical unity, the Ger-
manic council of 747, at which the German
bishops formally acknowledged their subor-
dination to the holy see. Burchard was the
messenger who conveyed the decisions of
this council to the pope. It is alleged that
he was charged by the German princes with
the mission of procuring papal sanction to
the deposition of Childeric III and the ele-
vation of Pepin to the Prankish throne.
Although this statement rests on no con-
temporary authority, it is not intrinsically
improbable. Burchard built the church of
St. Martin at Wurzburg, and translated
thither the remains of St. Kilian, the first

T7

Burchell

290

Burchell

apostle of Franconia. In 751 he resigned his
see in favour of Megingaud, and retired
with six monks to the monastery of Hohen-
burg (Homburg), where he died, probably on
2 Feb. 754, although his biographer, Egil-
ward (twelfth century), states that he lived
until 791. He was canonised by Bene-
dict VII in 984. A number of sermons,
which are ascribed to Burchard on apparently
good grounds, are extant in manuscript in
the cathedral library at Wiirzburg, and speci-
mens of them are printed by Eckart, Comm.
de Kebus Franc. Or. i. 837. His festival in
the Roman calendar is 14 Oct.

[Vita S. Burchardi in Canisius, Ant. Lect. ed.
Basnage, vol. iii. ; Vita S. Burchardi (ascribed
toEgihvard) in Surius,Vitse Sanctorum, 14 Oct.;
Eckart, Comm. de Kebus Francise Orientalis,
vol. i. 389 if. 837 ; Hahn, Jahrbiicher der fran-
kischen Geschichte, 25 ft. ; S. Bonifacii Epp., ed.
Wurdtwein.] H. B.

BURCHELL, WILLIAM JOHN (1782 ?-
1863), explorer and naturalist, was son of
Matthew Burchell, nurseryman, Fulham, and
was born about 1782. In 1805 he was ap-
pointed by the East India Company ' school-
master and acting botanist ' at the island of
St. Helena, which post he held up to 1810.
On 15 Feb. 1808 he was made a fellow of the
Linnean Society of London. While at St.
Helena he became personally known to Gene-
ral Janssens, the last Dutch governor of the
Cape, and to Dr. Martin Lichtenstein, after-
wards the well-known Berlin naturalist, who
was then a young physician on Janssen's staff.
Provided with a recommendation from the
home government to the Cape authorities and
with letters of introduction from Janssens and
Lichtenstein to Dutch and German residents,
Burchell left St. Helena for the Cape, for the
purpose of exploring the interior. He reached
Table Bay on 13 Nov. 1810, and after some time
spent in Cape Town in making preparations
and in acquiring the Colonial-Dutch patois, to
which he rightly attached much importance
as enabling him to converse with all classes,
he started on his travels in June 1811, with
a well-equipped frontier-wagon, which cost
88/. complete, and a party of Hottentots, the
number of whom never exceeded ten and
who were several times replaced during his
wanderings. These were his sole companions
and assistants during his travels. The ven-
ture, he tells us, was regarded in the colony
as an imprudent one. Trekking across the
Karroo and through the Roggeveldt, he
struck the Gariep, or Orange river, in latitude
29° 40' 52" S. and longitude 23° 27' 20" E. ;
thence traversing the Bosjesman country at
considerable peril, he entered the land of the

Corahs (Korannas) and sojourned some time
at Adam Kok's station at Klaarwater, in
what now is Griqualand. Thence he tra-
velled to Kaabi's kraal, returning to Klaar-
water and afterwards to Graaf Reynett in the
colony. Traversing the Bosjesman districts
once more, he returned to Klaarwater, and
afterwards spent some time 'among the Ba-
chapins at Latakun (Old Lattaku, West
Bechuanaland), where he was in August
1812. This ends the published portion of
his explorations, but his travels extended
over three years longer. He states that his
African collections comprised 63,000 natural
objects, 500 drawings, and a mass of astro-
nomical, meteorological, and other observa-
tions and notes. In 1817, after his return
home, Burchell presented to the British Mu-
seum a selection from his specimens, mostly
of the larger mammalia, forty-three perfect
skins, most of them with entire skulls, and
many unique specimens. These are now at
South Kensington. He also wrote two or
three very judicious pamphlets on the sub-
ject of Cape emigration. In 1822 he brought
out two quarto volumes of his African travels,
a work remarkable for the excellence of its
literary style and the fidelity of the nume-
rous illustrations, all drawn on wood or stone
(coloured) by the author. Some of the pa-
noramic views were executed on the then
practically unknown principle of scenogra-
phic projection on the surface of a revolving
cylinder. The work deals with the explora-
tions made in 1811-12. A third volume was
projected but never published. Burchell ap-
pears at this time to have contributed a few
zoological papers to foreign scientific journals
(see Cat. Scient. Papers, vol. i.) In 1825 he
planned out for himself a journey across South
America from Brazil to Peru, returning by
Mendoza and Buenos Ayres. He left England
in March 1825, stayed two months collecting
at Lisbon, and landed in July at Rio, which he
did not leave until September 1826. While
at Rio Janeiro he executed the series of views
from which Burford's panorama of the city
was painted [see BTJKFOKD, ROBEKT], made
numerous astronomical and meteorological
observations, formed extensive collections of
botany, entomology, and mineralogy in the
surrounding districts, and also visited parts
of Minas Geraes. From Rio he proceeded
by sea to Santos, where he remained three
months collecting. Cubatao was his next
station, where in a solitary hut in the depths
of the Brazilian forests he remained two
months. At San Paolo he remained seven
months. Then, hiring mules and muleteers,
he proceeded to Goyaz, the first European
who ever entered that province. While there

Burchell

291

Burchett

intelligence of the failing health of a beloved
parent induced him to relinquish the re-
maining portions of his explorations, which
would have occupied several years. He jour-
neyed north from Goyaz to Porto Real, re-
mained there until the proper season for
descending the river, reached Para in June
1829, and thence returned home. The only
published account of these explorations — in
which, as in Africa, Burchell had no associate
— is contained in two letters to the late Sir
William Hooker, printed in the ' Botanical
Miscellany,' vol. ii. In one he states that
the botanical part of his collection already
included 5,000 species, and that the entomo-
logical portion was eight or nine times as
large as his African one, other departments
being equally well represented, except South
American mammalia and fishes ; and in an-
other written in 1830, after his return tr
Fulham, he says : ' I have 15,000 species Ox
plants, all gathered by myself in their natural
places of growth, in various parts of the
world. I say nothing about the other parts
of my collection, which are equally exten-
sive.' Burchell is said to have been offered
a handsome pension by the Prussian govern-
ment on condition of his taking his collec-
tions complete to Berlin and residing there ;
but this he declined in the hope of one
day publishing the results of his discoveries
in his own country. The hope was never
realised. In 1834 the university of Oxford
conferred on Burchell the honorary degree of
D.C.L. He died at his residence, Churchfield
House, Fulham, on 23 March 1863, in his
eightieth year. His memory is perpetuated
in the scientific names of many animal and
plant species discovered by him. His plant
collections were presented to Kew Gardens
after his decease, and his botanical manu-
scripts are now in the library there. Burchell
was not only an indefatigable naturalist but
a good artist and musician, and to those who
knew him well an agreeable companion.
Dr. Swainson has said of him that ' he must
be regarded as one of the most learned and ac-
complished travellers of any age or country,
whether we regard the extent of his acquire-
ments in every branch of physical science or
the range of countries he explored ; and science
must ever regret that one whose powers of
mind were so varied, and so universally ac-
knowledged throughout Europe, was so sig-
nally neglected in his own country ' (LARD-
NEE, Cab. Cyc. Nat. Hist. vol. l Bibliog. and
Biog.' p. 383).

[Information from private sources, and from
Burchell's writings; Brit. Mus. Cat. Printed
Books; Cat. Scient. Papers, vol. i. ; Hooker's Bo-
tanical Miscellany, vol. ii. ; Linnean Soc. Proc.

vii. (1864) p. xxxvi ; Sir R. Murchison's address
before Royal Geog. Soc. 1863, in Journal Royal
Greog. Soc. xxxiii. p. cxxiv; Times, 27 March
1863.] H. M. C.

BURCHETT, JOSIAH (1666 P-1746),
secretary of the admiralty, of humble origin,
was at the age of fourteen taken by Pepys,
the then secretary of the admiralty, about
1680, into his service as body servant and
clerk. After remaining with Pepys for more
than seven years, he incurred his master's
displeasure, apparently by insolence, and was
discharged in August 1687. He was for some
time in great straits for a livelihood, and
wrote at least three most abject letters to
Pepys, the last dated 2 Feb. 1687-8, in the
hope of softening his master's wrath. Whether
he succeeded or not is uncertain ; it is more
probable that at the time of the revolution,
when Pepys was thrown out of office and
imprisoned, he passed himself off on Russell
as a martyr for his political creed, and so
obtained some appointment in the navy. A
little while after he was certainly serving as
Russell's secretary, whether through the cam-
paign of 1692 seems doubtful, but at any
rate during the years of Russell's command
in the Mediterranean, 1694-5. On his return
to England he was appointed at first joint-
secretary of the admiralty (1695), and in 1698
sole secretary. Russell was then first lord.
Burchett continued in that office till 1742.
He also represented Sandwich in parliament f
1705-13, and again 1721-41. He died 2 Oct.
1746.

The even tenour of his official life was un-
broken and undisturbed, but the fact that it.
included the whole French war during the
reigns of William III and Anne, during
which every document of importance passed
through his hands, shows that his know-
ledge of naval events must have been both
extensive and accurate. In 1703 he pub-
lished in 8vo ' Memoirs of Transactions at
Sea during the War with France, 1688-
1697,' which he afterwards incorporated in a
larger work, <A Complete History of the most
remarkable Transactions at Sea, from the
earliest accounts of time to the conclusion
of the last war with France, wherein is given
an Account of the most considerable Naval
Expeditions, Sea Fights, Stratagems, Dis-
coveries, and other Maritime Occurrences
that have happened among all nations which
have flourished at sea ; and in a more par-
ticular manner of Great Britain from the
time of the Revolution in the year 1688 to
the aforesaid period' (1720, fol.) For this
very extended undertaking Burchett's studies
and opportunities had in no way fitted him ;
and the pages in which he has attempted the

u 2

Burchett

292

Burckhardt

ancient and foreign history have no value
whatever ; his chapters on earlier English
history, and even on the Dutch wars, are but
little better, and of his volume of 800 pages
rather more than half is thus almost worth-
less. The last half has, however, an excep-
tional value. Writing of events concerning
which he had very full and accurate infor-
mation, his statements of facts are of the
highest authority, and his expressions of
opinion carry great weight. Unfortunately,
he has committed many and grave sins of
omission, and whether from a reticence culti-
vated till it had become an instinct, out of
respect for his friends, or from a dread of
making enemies, he has neglected numerous
details, and occasionally events of consider-
able importance, the result being that while
a student may fairly accept his positive evi-
dence on any disputed question, his negative
evidence is very far from conclusive.

He married Thomasine, daughter of Sir
William Honywood, but nothing is known
of his family, though it has been conjectured
that a Mr. Burchett who in 1739 was elected
chaplain of the House of Commons may have
been a son (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xii.
288 ; 5th ser. vi. 463).

[Life, Journals, and Correspondence of Samuel
Pepys, edited by the Eev. John Smith, ii. 105 ;
Diary, &c. of Samuel Pepys (Mynors Bright), vi.
156 ; Eeport of the Lords Commissioners of the
Admiralty on the petition of Josiah Burchett,
10 May 17 1 7, in Home Office Eecords (admiralty),
No. 46. Both in the Public Record Office, and
to some extent in the British Museum, there is
an enormous mass of Burchett"'s official corre-
spondence, which, however, has no biographical
importance.] J. K. L.

BURCHETT, RICHARD (1815-1875),
subject painter, was born at Brighton on
30 Jan. 1815. He commenced his art-train-
ing at the Birkbeck Mechanics' Institute, in
Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane, and
about 1841 entered the School of Design
then established under the board of trade at
Somerset House, in the rooms built for the
Royal Academy. Here he so distinguished
himself by his attainments in geometry, that
he became an assistant-master. He was one
of the leaders in the revolt of the students
against the management of the school, when
about fifty students left it ; and, on an in-
quiry being instituted, Burchett was ex-
amined as a representative of the students,
the result being that the art school was re-
moved to Marlborough House, and later to
South Kensington. Burchett was then ap-
pointed one of the assistant-masters, and in
1851 became head-master. In 1855 he pub-
lished his excellent treatise on ' Practical Geo-

metry,' and in the following year his * Linear
Perspective.' Burchett exhibited five his-
torical pictures at the Royal Academy be-
tween 1847 and 1873, the subject of the
first being 'The Death of Marmion.' He
assisted in the decoration of the dome of the
Great Exhibition buildings of 1862, and
painted a window in Greenwich Hospital.
With the assistance of his pupils he also
executed a series of portraits of the Tudor
family in the royal ante-chamber at West-
minster. He died, while on a visit to Dublin,
27 May 1875. There is in the School of Art
at South Kensington a tablet to his memory
erected by his pupils.

[Eedgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ;
Athenaeum, 5 June 1875; MS. notes in British
Museum.] L. F.

BURCKHARDT, JOHN LEWIS

(1784-1817), traveller in the East, was born
at Lausanne 24 Nov. 1784, of a family
which had long been settled at Basel. His
father, Colonel J. R. Burckhardt, had served
in the French army, and in consequence of
the turn of political feeling was obliged to
live in retirement away from his family.
He was, however, able to give his son a good
education ; and after a course of instruction
at a school at Neuchatel, and of private tui-
tion at the family house (the f Kirchgarten ')
at Basel, he sent him to Leipzig University
in 1800, and four years later to Gottingen.
The boy was popular among his fellow-
students at both universities, and was re-
spected for the talents and zeal for know-
ledge which he already displayed. In July
1806 Burckhardt came to England, with a
letter of introduction from the Gottingen na-
turalist, Blumenbach, to Sir Joseph Banks,
at that time one of the chief supporters of the
' Association for promoting the Discovery of
the Interior Parts of Africa.' He soon volun-
teered to carry on the work of exploration,
and his offer was accepted. He received his
instructions at the end of January 1809, and
sailed for Malta on 2 March, after employing
the six weeks' interval in attending lectures
on chemistry, astronomy, and medicine, in
studying Arabic in London and Cambridge,
and inuring himself to hardship by making
long walks bareheaded,sleeping on the ground,
and living on vegetables. At Malta he stayed
seven weeks to improve his knowledge of
Arabic, and to equip himself as a Moham-
medan trader of India, in which character he
proposed to travel in Syria, because he could
thus explain any imperfections in his speech
which would at once reveal that he was not a
native. If he was asked to give a specimen
of Hindustani, he used to treat his Syrian

Burckhardt

293

Burckhardt

auditors to a choice exhibition of guttural
Swiss-German, which completely satisfied
them. He was landed, owing to the duplicity
of a ship-captain, in Karamania, near Tarsus,
reached Antioch, where his Indian disguise
did not save him from some unpleasant treat-
ment as a possible ' giaour,' and thence made
his way with a caravan to Aleppo, where he
proposed to pass his novitiate as an orientalist.
Between two and three years' study not only
made him a fluent Arabic speaker, but gave
him such a knowledge of the language that
he was allowed to be more learned than the
Ulema themselves ; and knotty points of in-
terpretation were brought to him for solution
by the doctors of the law at Aleppo, just as
twenty years later the Ulema of the Azhar at
Cairo used to apply to Lane to lay down the
law for them in intricate matters of Islamic
doctrine and exegesis. Burckhardt varied
his long sojourn at Aleppo by a six-months'
journey (in 1810-11) to Palmyra, Damascus,
JBaalbekk, Lebanon, and the Hauran, during
which he was twice deserted by his guides,
and encountered numerous difficulties and
dangers from the disturbed state into which
the country had been thrown by the Wah-
haby revolt. In 1812, after a further course
of Arabic study, he set off to Syrian Tripoli
and the Hauran, journeyed through Pales-
tine, visited Petra, where he sacrificed a goat
to Aaron, in order to allay the terrors of his
Bedawy guides, and thence struck across the
desert to Cairo, arriving in September 1812.
Arrived in Egypt, his main object was to
meet with an opportunity of joining a cara-
van to Fezzan, whence he intended to explore
the sources of the Niger. While waiting for
this opportunity he made an expedition up
the Nile, to see the monuments of ancient
Egypt, which were then for the first time
being revealed to European students. He
started in January 1813, and before he re-
turned to Aswan at the end of March he had
explored the Nile valley as far as Mahass on
the northern frontier of the province of Don-
gola. Being still delayed in his project of
discovering the Niger sources by the dis-
turbed state of the deserts, he made a lengthy
sojourn at Esn6, and then, in March 1814,
succeeded in making his way through the
desert by Berber and Shendy, and, following
Bruce's footsteps into Abyssinia, came out
at Suakim on July 20. Thence he crossed
over to Jeddah, where he suffered from fever,
and found himself in great straits for money,
since his ragged appearance after his desert
hardships belied the credit which he should
have obtained from his Egyptian bankers'
letters. Fortunately, Mohammed Aly, the
viceroy of Egypt, was at the time in the neigh-

bourhood of Mekka, prosecuting his Wahhaby
campaign, and, hearing of the famous tra-
veller's proximity, summoned him to his pre-
sence, and soon relieved him of his difficulties.
Burckhardt expressed a wish to visit Mekka
as a Mohammedan pilgrim, and the pasha,
although he was aware of Burckhardt's natio-
nality, consented, provided he could satisfy
a competent committee of Muslim exami-
ners. Two learned doctors of the law there-
upon questioned him on the religion of
Islam, and ended by pronouncing him not
only a Muslim, but an exceedingly learned
one. After this Burckhardt supped with the
Kady, or chief religious judge of Mekka, said
prayers with him, and recited a long chapter
of the Koran ; and having thus placed him-
self on the best of terms with the authori-
ties, he proceeded to perform the rites of
pilgrimage at Mekka, go round the Kaaba,
sacrifice, &c., and in every respect acquitted
himself as a good Muslim. No Christian or
European had ever accomplished this feat
before ; and the penalty of discovery would
probably have been death. Burckhardt,
however, mixed freely with the pilgrims,
without once being suspected, and spent
September, October, and November of 1814
in Mekka, and in the following January
joined a caravan to Medina, in order to visit
the prophet's tomb. Here he was again pro-
strated by fever until April, when he returned
in an exhausted condition, via Yembo, to
Cairo, arriving in June. Some months were
now occupied in revising and completing the
valuable journals of his several expeditions
for transmission to the African Association.
Still the opportunity he desired for his Niger
exploration did not occur, and he solaced
himself by assisting in the work of excava-
tion then being carried on in Egypt by
Belzoni under the auspices of Mr. Salt, the
British consul [see BELZONI]. He had not
yet recovered from the fatigues and fevers of
his Arabian travels, and was compelled to
seek the sea air of Alexandria for his health.
Plague appearing in Cairo, he started off on
a fresh tour to Suez and Sinai in 1816, re-
turning in June in the hope of carrying out
the long-cherished Niger scheme. Months
passed, however, spent in preparing his nar-
ratives of travels for the association, and in
writing valuable letters to England, and still
the expedition was delayed ; and in 1817 he
was attacked with dysentery, and after eleven
days' illness died 15 Oct. 18l7. He was buried
in the Mohammedan cemetery, under his
eastern name of the Pilgrim Ibrahim ibn
Abdallah.

Burckhardt possessed the highest qualifi-
cations of a traveller. Daring and yet

Burder

294

Burder

prudent, a close and accurate observer, with
an intimate knowledge of the people among
whom he travelled, their manners and their
language, he was able to accomplish feats
of exploration which to others would have
been impossible. Personally he was zealous
in his work, disinterested, honourable, and
very generous and openhanded, an affectionate
son and brother, and a staunch friend. His
valuable collection of oriental manuscripts
he bequeathed to the university of Cam-
bridge, because he there received his earliest
lessons in Arabic . His j ournals, which were
written with remarkable spirit in spite of
the fact that he only began to learn Eng-
lish at the age of twenty-five, and that he
had to jot down his observations secretly
under his cloak or behind a camel for fear of
exciting suspicion among his Arab guides
and companions, were published after his
death by the association which had sent him
out and paid his expenses. Sir W. Ouseley
and Colonel Leake assisted in the work of
preparing them for the press. They appeared
in the following order : 1. l Travels in Nubia,'
1819, 2nd ed. 1822. 2. < Travels in Syria
and the Holy Land/ 1822 ; German transla-
tion, 1823. 3. ' Travels in Arabia,' 1829 (two
editions) ; translated into French, Italian,
and Spanish. 4. 'Notes on the Bedouins
and Wahabys,' 1830. 5. ' Arabic Proverbs,'
1830, 2nd ed. 1875 ; translated into German
1834.

[Life, prefixed to Burckhardt's Travels in
Nubia, published for the Association for pro-
moting the Discovery of the Interior Parts of
Africa, 1819 ; Hall's Life of Salt.] S. L.-P.

BUKDER, GEORGE (1752-1832), con-
gregationalist minister, son of Henry Burder,
of Fair Street, Southwark, a deacon of Fetter
Lane congregational church, was born in
London on 5 June 1752. His mother was
converted by Whitefield; she died on 4 April
1762, aged 44. Her husband remarried. George
was intended for an artist, and took lessons
in drawing from Isaac Taylor, then a line-
engraver, afterwards well known as Taylor of
Ongar. He also studied at the Royal Academy.
He began business as an engraver in 1773.
The preaching of Romaine and Whitefield
(whose last two sermons in London, Septem-
ber 1769, he reported for the press) had much
effect upon him. He did not, however, become
a member of the Tabernacle till 1775, but the
notice he received from Fletcher of Madeley
encouraged him to begin preaching on 17 June
1776. For the ministry he received no regular
education, but was ordained pastor of the
congregational church at Lancaster on 29 Oct.
1778, and acted as a travelling preacher in

various parts of England and Wales. Burder
was invited to take the West Orchard Chapel,
Coventry, on 3 Aug. 1781, and began his mi-
nistry on 2 Nov. 1783. He was not ' publicly
recognised ' till 26 May 1784. Burder was the
initiator of Sunday schools at Coventry in
1785. The plan first adopted was a joint com-
mittee of churchmen and dissenters, but this
union was of brief continuance. He was a chief
founder of the Warwickshire 'Association
of Ministers for the Spread of the Gospel at
Home and Abroad/ started at Warwick on
27 June 1793, now known as the Warwick-
shire County Association, in connection with
the Congregational Union. Much was done
by this body to encourage foreign missions,
and it is stated that ' the first money ever
contributed to the London Missionary So-
ciety was raised at a meeting held in the
vestry of West Orchard Chapel.' In 1799,
on the failure of his London bookseller, he
suggested, and was instrumental in forming,
the Religious Tract Society. On 26 June
1803 Burder removed to Islington, to become
secretary (unpaid) of the London Missionary
Society (founded 1795) in succession to the
Rev. John Eyre of Homerton (episcopalian).
This post he held till 20 April 1827. He
was also minister of Fetter Lane congrega-
tional church, nominally till his death, but
latterly the duties fell upon a colleague,
Caleb Morris. He resigned all salary on
30 Aug. 1830. He further edited (also in
succession to Eyre) the ' Evangelical Maga-
zine ' for many years. In 1804 he was one
of the founders of the British and Foreign
Bible Society, and in 1806 he became one
of the preachers at the ' Merchants' Lecture.'
He was a man of no genius, but of devoted
earnestness and great power of steady work.
Latterly he resided at Hackney. He suffered
from lupus in the cheek, and in 1830 became
totally blind. He died at the house of his son,
Dr. Thomas Burder, in Brunswick Square, on
29 May 1 832, and was buried in Bunhill Fields
on 5 June, his eightieth birthday. He was
twice married : first to Sarah Harrison of
Newcastle- under -Lyne (a descendant of
John Machin), who died on 7 Aug. 1801.
His second wife died on 28 Feb. 1824. He
published : 1. l Early Piety, or Memoirs
of Children eminently serious/ 1776, 12mo
(several reprints, one by Luckman, Coventry,
1797, has eight copper cuts). 2. ' A Col-
lection of Hymns from various Authors,
intended as a Supplement to Watts/ 1784,
24mo (many reprints ; preface dated 20 Nov. ;
' contains three hymns by Burder). 3. 'Evan-
! g-elical Truth defended,'' 1788, 8vo. 4. ' The
j Welsh Indians, or a Collection of Papers
respecting a People whose Ancestors emi-

Burder

295

Burder

grated from Wales to America in the year
1170 with Prince Madoc,' 1797, 8vo. 5. ' Vil-
lage Sermons/ 1797, 8vo (followed at in-
tervals till 1820 by seven other volumes
with same title, making one hundred sermons
in all. Hale edited a selection, with prefixed
essay, 1838, 12mo. Some have been trans-
lated into Malay, Cingalese, and other
tongues). 6. * Life of Rev. John Machin,'
1799, 12mo (revised from the ' Life ' pub-
lished 1671, 12mo, and again in Clark's
' Lives,' 1683, fol.) 7. ' Missionary Anec-
dotes,' 1811, 12mo. 8. l Sermon on Death of
George III,' 1820, 8vo. 9. ' Sea Sermons,'
1821 (twelve sermons ; nautical phrases re-
vised by a minister who had been in the
navy). 10. ' Cottage Sermons,' 1826 (twelve
sermons). 11. ' Sermons for the Aged/ 1828
(twelve sermons). 12. l The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress, an Epic Poem/ 1845, 12mo ; and
several tracts.

Besides these he edited the following:
1. Bunyan's ' Pilgrim's Progress/ Coventry,
1786, 12mo, often reprinted (the first edition
divided into chapters, each of which is fol-
lowed by large notes, had copper cuts and
life of Bunyan ; translated into modern Greek,
1831). 2. Collings's < The Weaver's Pocket-
book, or Weaving spiritualised/ Coventry,
1794, 24mo (by John Ceilings, D.D., written
for camlet weavers of Norwich and reprinted
for ribbon weavers of Coventry). 3. Abridg-
ment of Owen's ( Justification by Faith/ 1797,
8vo. 4. Bunyan's < Holy War/ 1803, 8vo
(with notes, as above). 5. Howel's ' History
of the Holy Bible/ enlarged and improved,
1805, 8vo (by Lawrence Howel, the non-
juror ; first published 1718, in 3 vols.)
6. Watts's ' Psalms and Hymns/ corrected,
1806, 12mo. 7. Mather's ' Essays to do Good/
revised, 1807, 12mo. 8. Henry's ' Exposi-
tion of the Old and New Testaments/ 1811,
4to, 6 vols. (Edited in conjunction with
Rev. Joseph Hughes. Prefixed is a life of
Matthew Henry by Samuel Palmer. Vol. vi.
gives additional matter from Henry's manu-
scripts.)

[Memoir by H. F. Burder, 1833 (portrait) ;
Memoir by Cobbin (new ed.), 1856, 12mo ; Cir-
cular Letter from the Independent Ministers
assembled at Nuneaton, 1793; Bennett's Hist, of
Dissenters, 1839, pp. 426 seq. ; Sibree and Caston's
Independency in Warwickshire, 1855, p. 67; Mil-
ler's Our Hymns, 1866, pp. 258 seq.; Centenary
Celebration of West Orchard Chapel, Coventry,
1879, pp. 7 seq.; Wilson's manuscript list of
academies in Dr. Williams's Library.] A. Gr.

BURDER, HENRY FORSTER, D.D.

(1783-1864), nonconformist divine, eldest
son of the Rev. George Burder [q. v.], and
brother of Thomas Harrison Burder [q. v.],

was born 27 Nov. 1783, at Coventry. He was
articled in 1798 to a wholesale firm of Not-
tingham and London. In London he attended
the Weigh-house Chapel, and decided to de-
vote himself to the ministry. Accordingly he
became a student in Hoxton Academy, and in
1804 entered the university of Glasgow, where
he took his M.A. degree in 1807, and subse-
quently that of D.D. After his graduation
Burder became classical tutor at Wymondley
College ; resigned this appointment in 1808 ;
was (31 Oct. 1811) assistant to the Rev.
Samuel Palmer of St. Thomas's Square Con-
gregational Chapel, Hackney, and on Palmer's
death was ordained to his pastorate on
2 March 1814. From 1810 he also filled the
chair of philosophy and mathematics at Hox-
ton College till its removal to Highbury in
1830. He remained at Hackney till 1852.
He delivered on 26 Dec. 1852, and afterwards
published, ' A Pastor's Farewell/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1853. His congregation presented him
with a purse of 1,000/., which was devoted to
the foundation of a Burder scholarship at New
College, London.

Burder was twice married : first, in 1810,
to Ann, eldest daughter of Joseph Hard-
castle of Hatcham House, New Cross, Lon-
don, who died in 1827, leaving a daughter and
three sons ; and secondly, in 1833, to Mary,
eldest daughter of the Rev. J. Tayler of
Whitlinge, Worcestershire, who died in 1851.
He afterwards lived in the house of his eldest
son at Hatcham Park, where he died 29 Dec.
1864.

Besides many sermons separately printed
in various collections the principal works pub-
lished by Burder were : 1. ' The Scripture
Character of God, or Discourses on the Divine
Attributes/ 8vo, London, 1822. 2. i Mental
Discipline, or Hints on the Cultivation of In-
tellectual Habits, addressed particularly to
Students in Theology and Young Preachers/
8vo,London, 1822, and other editions. 3. ' Lec-
tures on the Pleasures of Religion/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1823, 12mo, Philadelphia, 1839, &c.
4. ' Lectures on the Essentials of Religion,
personal, domestic, and social/ 8vo, London,

1825. 5. A collection of l Psalms and Hymns,
principally for Public Worship/ 8vo, London,

1826, third edition, 1845, and others. 6. 'Pas-
toral Discourses on Revivals in Religion/
8vo, London, 1829. 7. l Memoir of the Rev.
George Burder/ 8vo, London, 1833. 8. ' Notes
on the Prophecies of the Apocalypse/ 8vo,
London, 1849. 9. l Sermons preached at St.
Thomas's Square Chapel, Hackney,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1854.

[Dr. H. F. Burder's Memoir of the Rev. George
Burder, 1833 ; Rev. John Burder's Memoir of the
Rev. Henry Forster Burder, D.D., in the Evan-

Burder

296

Burdett

gelical Magazine, March 1865; Gent. Mag. Janu-
ary 1865; Daily News, 4 Jan. 1865; Nonconfor-
mist. 4 Jan. 1865; Patriot, 5 Jan. 1865; Con-
gregational Year-book, 1866.] A. H. Gr.

BURDER, SAMUEL (1773-1837), di-
vine, was related to George Burder [q. v.],
and brought up as a dissenter. After being
minister of an independent congregation at
St. Albans he conformed to the church of
England, and was ordained by Bishop Bar-
rington about 1809. He was for some time
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, but his name does
not appear in the list of graduates. He was
preacher at St. Margaret's, Lothbury, at St.
Dunstan's, Fleet Street, and afterwards at
Christ Church, Newgate Street. He was ap-
pointed (before 1816) chaplain to the Duke
of Kent, and in 1827 to the Earl of Bridge-
water. He died 21 Nov. 1837. He was the
author of 1. * The Moral Law ... an An-
tidote to Antinomianism,' 1795. 2. 'A
Christian Directory,' 1800. 3. ' Owen's Dis-
play of Arminianism.' 4. * Oriental Cus-
toms in illustration of the Scriptures,' 1802
and 1807 ; several editions and a German
translation by Rosenmiiller, 1819. 5. ' The
Scripture Expositor,' 1809. 6. < Oriental Lite-
rature applied to the Illustration of the Sacred
Scriptures,' 1812. 7. ' Memoirs of eminently
Pious British Women,' 1815. 8. < Oriental
Customs,' 1831. Burder's works on oriental
customs were popular compilations.

[Gent. Mag. for 1827, i. 361, 1832, ii. 88,
1837, i. 215-16 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors,
1816; Orme's Bibliotheca Biblica.]

BURDER, THOMA.S HARRISON

(1789-1843), physician, was born in 1789 at
Coventry, where his father [see BURDER,
GEORGE] was a congregationalist minister.
His general education was imperfect. It was
at first intended that he should be a chemist
and druggist, but after a while he decided to
adopt the medical profession. After pursuing
his studies for about five years in London he
went to Edinburgh in 1812, where he had the
honour of being elected one of the presidents
of the Royal Medical Society, and where he
took the degree of M.D. in 1815. He deter-
mined to settle in London as a physician, and
was for a time attached to the Westminster
General Dispensary. But he suffered from
almost constant ill health, which rendered him
quite unequal to bear the harassing fatigues
of medical practice, and obliged him, during
the nineteen years that he struggled on in
London, to give it up sometimes for weeks,
sometimes even for months together. He had
married his cousin, Elizabeth Burder, in 1828,
and his father had passed the last four years of
his life under their roof; but after his death in

1832 Dr. Burder began to think seriously of
leaving London altogether, and this plan he
carried out in 1834. The change of air and
mode of life added much to his comfort, but
did not completely restore his health ; and he
died at Tunbridge Wells in 1843 at the age of
fifty-four. He left no family, and his widow
died in the following year. He was one of
the writers in the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical
Medicine' (1833-5), and the materials for
one of his articles (' Headache ') were drawn
in a great measure from his own painful
experience. Throughout his life he was
from time to time inclined to devote himself
entirely to ministerial work, and at one time
had serious thoughts of joining the church
of England. He continued, however, to
belong to the congregationalists, though he
did not become a member of the ' church ' or
' society' of that body till he was nearly forty.
About six years before he left London he
became acquainted with Dr. James Hope
[see HOPE, JAMES] ; and at a later period,
when he discovered that Dr. Hope was in-
fluenced by the same religious feelings as
himself, this acquaintance ripened into warm
affection. After he had finally relinquished
his profession a suggestion from Dr. Hope
induced him to address to him three letters,
which appeared in the ' Evangelical Maga-
zine ' for 1836, under the title of ' Letters from
a Senior to a Junior Physician on the im-
portance of promoting the religious welfare
of his patients,' and which were inserted in
his ' Memoir ' and in the ( Memoir of Dr.
Hope,' and also published in a separate form
at Oxford in 1845. These ' Letters ' (which
he at one time entertained the idea of ex-
panding and further illustrating), and the
pattern of personal holiness exhibited in his
correspondence published after his death, are
the only remains of a man of more than ordi-
nary abilities.

[Dr. Theoph. Thompson's Sketch ; Rev. John
Burder's Memoir ; Life, with Extracts from his
Correspondence, Oxford, 1845.] W. A. Gr.

BURDETT, SIR FRANCIS (1770-1844),
politician, was the third son of Sir Robert
Burdett, fourth baronet, and member of an
ancient family. He was born on 25 Jan. 1770.
After some years at Westminster School he
was sent to Oxford, and subsequently under-
took a tour through France and Switzerland.
During the early days of the French revolu-
tion he resided in Paris, where he heard the
debates in the National Assembly and at-
tended the meetings of some of the nume-
rous political clubs. In 1793 he returned to
England, and in August of that year married
Miss Sophia Coutts, daughter of the cele-

Burdett

297

Burdett

brated banker. Three years later be entered
parliament as member for Borougbbridge in
the Newcastle interest. He also joined the
Constitutional Association for promoting a
Keform in Parliament.

He had not been long in parliament before
the ministry of the day found themselves
confronted by a vigorous opponent. In May
1797, upon Grey's motion for parliamentary
reform, he uttered a vehement indictment
against the government and against their
arbitrary encroachments upon popular rights.
He stigmatised the war against France as a
futile attempt to stifle the flame of liberty.
Burdett continued this high tone in succeed-
ing sessions, and was speedily recognised by
the public as a champion of the liberty of
speech. Imputations naturally arose on the
part of his opponents that his sole aim was the
applause of the mob. But the true cause of
his rapid rise in popular estimation was his
constant effort to expose the genuine griev-
ances of the day — the increasing weight of
taxation in consequence of the war, the con-
tinued restraints upon the expression of
public opinion, and the abuse of power over
those who were offensive to the ministry.
He had repeated opportunities of protesting
against the suspension of the Habeas Cor-
pus Act, and was bold enough on one oc-
casion to suggest that it should be repealed
altogether, rather than rendered inoperative |
by continued suspensions. He resisted the
measure for excluding Home Tooke from the
House of Commons. He rendered a great
public service by obtaining inquiry into the
mismanagement of Coldbath Fields Prison,
where suspected persons were usually de-
tained under the Habeas Corpus Suspension
Acts. It was shown that the governor had
made no distinction between his treatment
of these persons and that accorded to con-
victed felons. An order was issued that Bur-
dett should no longer be permitted to visit
any prison in the kingdom, but eventually
the authorities gave way and the condition of
the unfortunate prisoners was ameliorated.

In 1797 Burdett made the acquaintance
of Home Tooke, and there speedily grew up
between them the closest friendship. Alike
in philology and in politics Burdett be-
came the pupil of the veteran whig. At
the general election of 1802 Burdett was pro-
posed for the county of Middlesex, in oppo-
sition to Mr. Mainwaring, chairman of quar-
ter sessions, the magistrate who had the
most strenuously resisted inquiry into prison
abuses. Burdett was elected by a consider-
able majority and sat for nearly two years,
during which legal proceedings were going
on with the object of nullifying the return.

At length in 1804 his election was declared
void, and a new contest took place between
him and Mainwaring's son, who headed the
poll by a majority of five. This return was
amended in the following year, and Bur-
dett's name substituted for that of Main-
waring ; and further amended in February
1806, Burdett being thus finally excluded.
This unexampled litigation cost the parties
untold sums of money, and Burdett forth-
with resolved that he would never again con-
test a parliamentary constituency.

In 1806, when, upon the death of Fox, Earl
Percy, a government candidate, stood for
Westminster, Burdett subscribed 1,000/. to-
wards the candidature of Paull, who was
brought forward by the party anxious for an
improved tone of morals writh reference to
parliamentary elections. Paull was defeated,
but the party determined that both he and
another candidate of their own choice should
succeed next time. In the following year
another dissolution of parliament gave the
opportunity. Burdett was requested to stand,
but he adhered to his resolve not to become
a candidate at another contested election.
This precisely suited the Westminster com-
mittee, who were determined to send their
man to parliament free of every sort of ex-
pense. Meanwhile a misunderstanding arose
| with Paull, who challenged Burdett to a duel.
Both were wounded, and were carried up to
London together in Paull's carriage. The
committee were compelled to throw Paull
overboard, and after a lively contest of fifteen
days Burdett was found at the top of the
poll, Lord Cochrane being second. The exul-
tation was immense. A public dinner was
held, and an anniversary festival instituted
for 23 May. A chairing followed, and the
popular baronet was borne through the streets
upon a triumphal car.

The Westminster election of 1807 was the
first triumph of the parliamentary reformers.
The expenses proper were under 800/., but
this amount was augmented to nearly 1,800/.
through the costs attendant on the dinner,
the chairing, and several actions at law
brought against Burdett by the returning
officer and others. All this cast much ob-
loquy upon the committee, but the high repu-
tation of their representatives in parliament
more than repaid them for any sacrifices they
made. Burdett continued to sit for West-
minster for thirty years.

There were now several abortive attempts
to raise the great question of reform, in all
of which Burdett took a prominent part.
He spoke against the practice of corporal
punishment in the army, and made an un-
successful endeavour to get a parliamentary

Burdett

298

Burdett

return of ten years' floggings. In 1809 he
seconded Wardle's motion for inquiry into
the transactions which brought the Duke of
York into temporary disgrace. He supported
Madocks's inquiry into the alleged parlia-
mentary corruption of ministers, Curwen's
Reform Bill, and Whitbread's motion on
placemen and pensioners in parliament. On
one occasion he was called to order for
saying that ' since the sale of seats in this
house was openly avowed, it was no longer
to be called the commons* house of parlia-
ment' (COLCHESTER'S Diary, ii. 193). An
incident at length occurred which seemed to
give the government an opportunity of si-
lencing him. A well-known radical orator,
John Gale Jones, had been imprisoned by
the House of Commons for raising a discus-
sion upon the practice of the house as to
the exclusion of strangers. Burdett, moving
that Jones be discharged from custody, was
supported on a division by only 14 against
153. He thereupon issued to the public a j
revised edition of his speech. It was first i
printed in Cobbett's ' Register,' and subse- !
quently reprinted as a shilling pamphlet,
which likewise had an immense sale. A Mr.
Lethbridge was put forward to accuse Bur- ',
dett of breach of privilege. Much debate
was exercised as to what was to be done
with him. Extensive research was made :
into precedent. At length the speaker is- '
sued a warrant for his arrest, but Burdett
refused to surrender except to superior force.
Mr. Speaker Abbot did not know if it were
justifiable to break open doors, and suggested
consulting the magistrates. Lord Eldon and j
other legal authorities could give no advice. |
Lord Redesdale suggested an act of attainder
if the culprit still refused to yield. Mean-
while the Westminster mob began to gather.
The house was garrisoned by volunteers,
and although Sheriff Matthew Wood im-
plored the government to abstain from calling
out the military, lifeguards were stationed
in the streets. The Westminster committee,
led by Francis Place, went to support Bur-
dett, and proposed that the officers of the
guards should be arrested in detail by the
civil power if they refused to withdraw their
troops. At length, on the fourth day of the
warrant, a forcible entry was made into
Burdett's house, and Burdett was conveyed
to the Tower, the town being guarded by
many thousands of soldiers.

Burdett remained in the Tower for several
weeks, until parliament was prorogued. He
brought actions at law against the speaker
and the sergeant-at-arms, but did not suc-
ceed in obtaining a verdict in his favour. On
the day of his quitting the Tower, he quietly

departed by water. This proceeding caused
him a temporary loss of popularity, as his
constituents had prepared a triumphal pro-
cession, and were obliged to content them-
selves with dragging an empty car through
the streets to Piccadilly. Mr. Place, who was
chief wire-puller to the Westminster com-
mittee, never forgave the apparent slight, and
did not speak to Burdett again for several
years.

Burdett was re-elected for Westminster
in 1812 and again in 1818, his colleagues
being successively Lord Cochrane and Sir
Samuel Romilly. In 1820 Hobhouse took
the seat of Romilly, and shared the repre-
sentation with Burdett until after the passing
of the Reform Bill. During this long period
Burdett steadily maintained the principles
upon which he had entered public life. His
motion for a committee on the parliamentary
representation, in 1817, although unsuccess-
ful, moved the question a great step forward.
In 1820, by a too warm animadversion upon
the conduct of the authorities, consequent
upon the Peterloo affair, he exposed himself
to a government prosecution at the Leicester
assizes, which resulted in a conviction, and
he was accordingly sentenced to a fine of
2,0001. and imprisonment for three months.
In May 1828 the House of Commons carried
by a small majority Burdett's resolution
affirming the expediency of considering the
state of the laws affecting the Roman catho-
lics. When the Reform Bill was at last
carried, Burdett sat down as one satisfied
with what had been done. The conservative
reaction of 1835 found him in conflict with
a large section of his constituency, and early
in 1837, in deference to their clamour, he
resigned his seat, but was immediately re-
elected. At the general election, however,
which followed the queen's accession, he
threw his influence to the side of the conser-
vatives of the day. He represented North
Wiltshire thenceforth until his death, which
occurred on 23 Jan. 1844.

To Burdett is confessedly due the merit of
having made public speech again possible in
England. He endured personal sacrifices for
his opinions. He was not even what would be
called a party man, and there were in some
sections of aristocratic society persons who
kept carefully aloof from him. His dislike of
O'Connell's political principles had something
to do with his later stand on the side of tory-
ism. He was not a close attendant of the par-
liamentary sittings, but it was understood
among his constituents that he hardly cared
for a seat except as connected with matters
of reform.

Apart from politics, Burdett devoted much

Burdon

299

Burdy

attention, in correspondence with Bentham,
to the subject of law reform. Hobhouse had
a high opinion of his colleague, and declared
that Burdett was the best constitutional
lawyer in England (Memoirs of T. Moore,
vii. 139). His ample purse was always open
to the support of a worthy cause. When
Francis Place began the movement which de-
veloped into the Birkbeck Mechanics' Institu-
tion, a great deal of its early success was due
to handsome subscriptions from Burdett and
to those which resulted from his example.
He gave money freely in support of the re-
form movement. His favourite recreation
was fox-hunting. As he grew in years he
presented a perfect type of the English coun-
try gentleman ; and the generous disposition
of his youth remained with him to old age. I

Abundant materials for the study of Bur- ;
dett's career and his influence on public
opinion will be found in the manuscript col-
lections of Francis Place and in the news- ;
papers of his day. He had also the distinction j
of being very well abused by anonymous and
other pamphleteers — a certain token of the
high value of his services to his countrymen.

[Addit. MSS. 27789, 27823, 27838-42, 27845,
27846, 27850, passim ; Tegg's Memoirs, 1804;
Memoirs, 1810 ; English Cyclopaedia ; Gent. Mag.
(March 1844), pp. 314-17 ; Hansard's Parl. De-
bates ; Cobbett's Kegister, passim ; Eandom Ee-
collections of the House of Commons, 242 ; Globe,
23 Jan. 1844; Times, 24 Jan. 1844; The Trial
of Sir F. B. at Leicester, 23 March 1810; Au-
thentic Narrative of the Westminster Election,
1819 ; Correspondence between Mr. Cobbett, Mr.
Tipper, and Sir Francis Burdett (1819); Stephens's
Life of Home Tooke, ii. 233, 306 ; Henry Hunt's
Memoirs, vol. ii. passim ; Lord Colchester's Diary,
i. 403, ii. 150, 178, 186, 193, 241 et seq., iii. 68,
120, 144, 371, 465 ; Eomilly's Memoirs, ii. 306,
308, 315, 319, 320, 340, iii. 192, 360; Memoirs,
&c., of Thomas Moore, ii. 158, v. 64, 65, vi. 78,
317, vii. 139 ; Campbell's Lives of the Chancel-
lors, vii. 436 et seq., viii. 263; Lord Hatherley's
Memoirs, i. 7 ; Life of Lord Lyndhurst, 248, 303 ;
Dr. Parr's Memoirs, i. 393, 431, ii. 32, 200 et seq.; |
Diary of H. Crabb Eobinson, i. 384 ; Journal of l
Thomas Eaikes, Esq., i. 144, ii. 64, 269, iii. 143,
175, 183, 185, iv. 344, 345; Bentham's Works,
iv. 566, x. 104, 460, 471, 491 et seq., 550, 551,
592, xi. 50; The Croker Papers, ii. 211; All
the Year Eound, xvii. 230-7.] E. S.

BURDON, WILLIAM (1764-1818), mis-
cellaneous writer, was born at Newcastle-
upon-Tyne in 1764, was educated at the free
grammar school there,proceeded to Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, in 1782, and graduated
B.A. 1786, and M.A. 1788, when he was
elected a fellow of his college. He resigned
his fellowship eight years later, on declining
to take holy orders. He married in 1798 a

daughter of Lieutenant-general Dickson. He
was a man of wealth, and owned coalmines
at Hartford, near Morpeth, where he lived
for a part of each year. He died at his London
house in Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square,
on 30 May 1818. His wife had died in 1806.
He was a voluminous writer on political and
literary subjects. His chief works are as fol-
lows: 1. 'Examination of the Merits and
Tendency of the Pursuits of Literature,' 1799.

2. * A Vindication of Pope and Grattan from
the Attacks of an anonymous Defamer,' 1799.

3. ' Various Thoughts on Politicks, Morality,
and Literature/ 1800. 4< ' Materials for
Thinking,' 1803, 1812. 5. < The Life and Cha-
racter of Buonaparte,' 1804. 6. * Letters on
the Affairs of Spain,' 1809. He also wrote
many pamphlets on the political questions of
the hour, and translated in 1810, from the
Spanish of Estrada, ' A Constitution for the
Spanish Nation,' and an ' Introduction to the
History of the Revolution in Spain,' besides
circulating an ' Examination of the Dispute
between Spain and her Colonies.' In ( Cob-
bett and the Reformers impartially examined/
1813, he proves himself a very moderate re-
former. Burdon was the editor of the ( Me-
moirs of Count Boruwlaski/ which appeared
in 1820.

[Gent. Mag. 1818, pt. ii. 87; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.]

BURDY, SAMUEL (1760? -1820),
author, was born at Dromore, co. Down, about
1760, and was the only son of Peter Burdy,
a merchant of that town. The family was de-
scended from a Huguenot who had fled to Hol-
land and came to Ireland in the army of King
William III (Ardglass, p. 118). Burdy ob-
tained a sizarship by examination at Trinity
College, Dublin, on 22 March 1777; obtained
a scholarship in 1780, and graduated B.A.
in 1781. He was ordained in 1783, and in
the same year was appointed curate of Ard-
glass, a parish in the county of Down. Burdy
had been introduced to Bishop Percy by Hely
Hutchinson, the provost of Trinity College
(NICHOLS, Illustrations of Literature, viii.),
and was admitted to some intimacy in the
bishop's family. He fell in love with the
bishop's daughter, and Percy, who prided him-
self on belonging to the great Northumberland
family, resented the possibility of an alliance
with a curate, and for more than a year re-
fused even to see Burdy. At the end of that
time Burdy wrote a letter of apology, which
shows that while he submitted to her father's
wishes he remained in love with the daughter.
The bishop ceased to be actively hostile, and
used to lend books to Burdy, but the curate
lived and died unmarried. He was only once

Burdy

300

Burford

promoted, and then to the perpetual curacy
of Kilclief, a small preferment in the county
of Down. This was soon after 1800, and after
twenty years he ended his life there. In 1781 *
Burdy had made the acquaintance of the Rev.
Philip Skelton, then in his old age. They
were suited to one another, and became firm
friends for the remaining six years of Skel-
ton's life. Skelton lived in Dublin, and for
three years Burdy used to visit him often.
When the younger man left Dublin they cor-
responded till 4 Nov. 1786. In February
1787 Burdy saw his friend again, and, as
he says, ' parted for the last time from that
dear and worthy man.' Both were natives of
Down, and both were worthy examples of the
sturdy race which has made the ancient Uli-
dia the most prosperous part of Ireland. An
inflexible adherence to principle characterised
both, and in both existed what Burke finely
calls ' that chastity of honour which feels a
stain like a wound ; ' and with these great
qualities both had a natural humour and a
happy turn of expression in conversation and
on paper. After Skelton's death Burdy set
to work to record his friend's life and conver-
sation. He visited Tyrone, Monaghan, and
Donegal, to collect reminiscences of Skelton,
and in 1792 he published at Dublin in 8vo
< The Life of the late Rev. Philip Skelton,
with some curious anecdotes.' The life was
republished in London in two volumes, with
the lives of Pocock, Pearce, and Bishop New-
ton, in 1816. In 1824 a third edition ap-
peared, prefixed to an edition of Skelton's
works, edited by R. Lynam ; but this edition
is worthless, as the editor has altered the text
of Burdy's biography. The life of Skelton is
a piece of literature which does honour to
Ireland. Lord Macaulay spoke of it (Rev.
"Whitwell Elwin) as a delightful book, and
one giving the best account of life in Ireland
of any work of its time. Dr. William Reeves,
dean of Armagh, who has investigated most
of the facts of Burdy's life, and generously al-
lowed his collections to be used for the pur-
poses of this biography, remarks ' that the
life of Skelton is characterised by the closest
adherence to plain truth in particulars of
time, person, and place, and having tested his
statements by independent testimony in these
departments I can state of the writer that he
has been singularly successful as a biographer.'
Soon after its publication the book was at-
tacked for its provincial language, and the
author defended himself with success ( Vindi-
cation of the Life of Skelton, 1795). It is
pleasantly flavoured by many phrases and
some words characteristic of the English
spoken in Ulster, such as the peculiar adver-
bial use of ' still,' the word ' stationer ' for a

pilgrim, ' scollops ' for bundles of brushwood,
and ' lock ' for a quantity. Before his life of
Skelton, Burdy had published in 1792 ' A Short
Account of the Affairs of Ireland during the
years 1783, 1784, and part of 1785.' In 1802
he published in octavo in Dublin ' Ardglass or
the Ruined Castles, also the Transformation,
with some other poems.' During his curacy
of sixteen years at Ardglass he had often
mused over the history of its five ruined
castles ; hence the poem. The verses are not
very poetic. They show that Burdy had
visited the Isle of Man in 1794, that Homer,
Newton, and Locke were his favourite read-
ing, and that he had observed with exactitude
several points of natural history, such as the
difference between the way in which gannets
and gulls catch fish. The lesser poems are of
little merit, but now and then contain amus-
ing glimpses of country life in Ireland. The
Belinda who is several times the subject of
praise and of lament is probably the bishop
of Dromore's daughter. In 1817 Burdy pub-
lished at Edinburgh in octavo ' A History of
Ireland.' It is not a work of research, but
gives a lucid summary of affairs up to the
union, and may well be read in the absence
of a better book of the kind. Burdy died in
1820. In his will, dated 27 Oct. 1819, he de-
sires to be buried on the north side of the
church of Kilclief. His grave is marked by
no monument, and the present biography is
the first which has appeared of him.

[Burdy's preface to his Life of Skelton ; MS.
collections of Kev. William Beeves, D.D. ; MS.
collections from Records of Dublin Probate Court
and of Trinity College, Dublin, by Eev. William
Eeynell, B.D., both lent by their authors for this
biography.] N. M.

BURELL, JOHN. [See BUEKEL.]

BURFORD, EARL or. [See BEATJCLERK,
CHARLES.]

BURFORD, ROBERT (1791-1861),
panorama painter, was born in 1791. In
1812 he first exhibited at the Royal Academy
1 A View of Westminster Hall.' In conj unc-
tion with H. A. Barker [q. v.] he opened a
panorama on the site of the present Strand
Theatre, and then removed it to Leicester
Square, where for many years it formed one
of the chief attractions of London. Burford
exhibited there a succession of panoramic
views of the chief places of interest in
Europe, all of which he visited himself in
order to obtain accurate drawings. Mr. Rus-
kin visited the exhibition as a boy, and speaks
in high praise of Burford's abilities in his
' Prseterita ' (1885), p. 200. He died at his
residence, 35 Camden Road Villas, on 30 Jan.

Burford

301

Surges

1861, just after finishing a view of Naples and
Messina. Among the panoramas exhibited
may be mentioned the ' Battle of Waterloo,'
<Cabool,' 'Baden,' 'The Embarkation of the
Queen at Treport,' ' Athens,' f Constantinople,'

4 Grand Cairo,' ' Ruins of Pompeii,' l The Polar
Regions,' ' The Battle of the Alma,' ' Siege
of Sebastopol,' 'Venice,' 'Rome,' 'Rio Ja-
neiro,' &c.

[Eedgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878);
MS. notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BURFORD, THOMAS (Jl. 1740-1765),
mezzotint engraver, was born about 1710,
and is said to have died in London in 1770.
His prints, however, range from 1741 to 1765.
He was a member of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, and scraped some plates of land-
scapes and hunting, but was best known as an
engraver of portraits. Mr. John Chaloner
Smith, in his ' Catalogue of British Mezzo-
tinto Portraits,' describes twenty plates by
him, in addition to a set of twelve three-
quarter length portraits of ladies in ovals re-
presenting the months, published in 1745 ;
and a female figure, with the title of ' Plenty,'
published in 1749. Among the portraits we
nave William, duke of Cumberland, after
Murray ; Frederick V of Denmark, George II,
Charles Emmanuel of Sardinia, William
Warburton, and Edward, duke of York.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878).]

L. F.

BURGES or BURGESS, CORNELIUS,
D.D. (1589 ? - 1665), ejected minister, de-
scended from the Burgesses of Batcombe,
Somerset, was probably born in 1589. In
1611 he was entered at Oxford, but at what
college is unknown. He was transferred to
Wadham College, and graduated B.A. on

5 July 1615, and thence migrated to Lincoln
College, of which he was a member when he
graduated M.A. on 20 April 1618. He must
have taken orders before graduation, if it be
true that on 21 Dec. 1613 he obtained the
vicarage of Watford, Hertfordshire, on the
presentation of Sir Charles Morison. On
16 Jan. 1626 he was allowed to hold, along
with Watford, the rectory of St. Magnus,
London Bridge. This latter he resigned in
1641, his successor being admitted on 20 July.
Soon after the accession of Charles I he was
made one of the king's chaplains in ordinary,
and on 16 June 1627 he was made B.D. and
D.D. by his university (he was admitted ad
eund. at Cambridge in 1647). At his exer-
cises on the occasion John Prideaux, regius
professor of divinity, told him he was well
enough as a preacher, but no good disputant.
It turns out, however, that this often-repeated
quip simply means that Burges was not well

practised in the technic of logomachy ; in-
stead of saying negatur major, he outraged
all propriety by saying negatur id. Wood
represents him as being at this time a zealous
son of the church, and as only taking to
schismatical courses through the disappoint-
ment of his eagerness for preferment. That
the churchmanship of Burges rested upon the
basis of a Calvinistic theology is well shown
in his ' Baptismal Regeneration of Elect In-
fants,' published at Oxford in 1629 [see BED-
POKD, THOMAS, Jl. 1650]. A Latin sermon,
preached in 1635 to the London clergy at
St. Alphage's, London Wall, brought him
before the high commission court. In this
discourse he had blamed the connivance of
bishops at the growth of Arminianism and
popery. The proceeding caused him trouble
and expense, and deepened his hostility to the
party of Laud. He was accused of being ' a
vexer of two parishes with continual suits of
law.' This may mean that he resisted the
demands of visitation articles in reference to
ceremonial observance. An Oxford pamphlet
of 1648 is Wood's authority for saying that
he was ' looked upon by the high commission
as one guilty of adultery.' It is plain that
there was no evidence to substantiate the
charge. The prestige of Burges steadily in-
creased. In September 1640 he conveyed to
the king at York the petition of the London
clergy against the ' etcetera oath,' and suc-
ceeded in getting it dispensed with. Claren-
don goes so far as to say that the influence
of Burges and Stephen Marshall was greater
with both houses of parliament than that of
Laud had ever been with the court, a state-
ment which, as Calamy observes, ' carries a
pretty strong figure in it.' To link Burges
and Marshall together, as though their views
and policy were identical, is an error. Wood
also puts Burges and Marshall at the head
of those who preached in 1640, ' that for the
cause of religion it was lawful for the sub-
jects to take up arms against their lawful
sovereign.' Wood does not seem to have
seen the ' Vindication of the Ministers of the
Gospel in and about London,' drawn up by
Burges in January 1649, and subscribed by
fifty-six other ministers who followed his
lead. This very able paper is of the first
importance for the true understanding of the
attitude of loyal men on the puritan side
throughout this crisis (CALAMY, Abridgement,
61). Burges came to the front rank of leaders
on the ecclesiastical question in 1641, in con-
nection with the effort made by the House of
Lords for an accommodation of ecclesiastical
differences. On 12 March the lords' ' com-
mittee for innovations ' called in the assist-
ance of a body of divines to take part in a

Burges

302

Burges

sub-committee for examining alleged innova-
tions in doctrine and discipline unlawfully
introduced since the Reformation. Of seven-
teen divines who answered the summons six,
headed by William Twisse, and including
Burges, Marshall, and Calamy, constituted
the section most opposed to the existing ec-
clesiastical system or its abuses. The four
bishops and their friends on the sub-com-
mittee agreed to the proposed reformations ;
while, on the other hand, Twisse and his
friends made no proposals antagonistic to
episcopacy. The court party was stubborn
against all concession ; a growing party on
the other side was for a more drastic treat-
ment of episcopacy. The lords' attempt to
find a modus vivendi was abandoned. In
the commons a measure was introduced, still
not attacking episcopacy as such, but for the
suppression of deaneries and chapters. John
Hacket, afterwards bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield (a member of the sub-committee),
was put forward on 12 May to defend the
menaced corporations at the bar of the house.
The house called for Burges to speak in reply
to him, which he did on the same afternoon
at an hour's notice. His speech is said to have
contained invective ; he shared the puritan
objection to instrumental music in church
services, and made a point of the dissolute-
ness of cathedral singing-men. At the close
of his reply he gave it as his opinion that,
while necessary to apply the cathedral foun-
dations to better purposes, l it was by no
means lawful to alienate them from public
and pious uses, or to convert them to any
private person's profit.' This acknowledg-
ment was afterwards turned against him, for
he himself became a purchaser of alienated
chapter lands. Burges declared that he had
spoken in haste ; his mature judgment was
in favour of the right of the state to apply
to its own purposes the lands which had been
assigned for the support of offices since abo-
lished. He had advanced 3,500/. to the
parliament, and took the lands in payment.
The date of his resignation of one of his
livings should be noticed : he ceased to be a
pluralist within two months of his speech
against useless dignities. In the conflict with
the king, Burges disclaimed altogether the
attitude of rebellion, and his ' Vindication '
proves his case. He sided with the parliament
in consequence of the assurances conveyed in
the ' propositions and orders ' of both houses
on 10 June 1642, viz. that any subsidies re-
ceived by the parliament should be employed
only in maintaining ' the protestant religion,
the king's authority, his person in his royal
dignity, the free course of justice, the laws of
the land, the peace of the kingdom, and the

privileges of parliament, against any force
which shall oppose them.' For a short time
he was (according to Wood) chaplain to Es-
sex's regiment of horse. Subsequent pro-
ceedings, at a time when the parliament was
overridden by the army, he openly declared
to be subversive of the fundamental consti-
tution of the kingdom. Burges's name stands
thirty-second on the list of divines appointed
by the ordinance of 12 June 1643 to meet at
Westminster. Twisse was named in the or-
dinance as prolocutor. On 8 July the as-
sembly appointed Burges one of the two
assessors or vice-presidents, and as Twisse
was in feeble health, and John White, the
other assessor, had fits of gout, on Burges, ' a
very active and sharpe man ' (as Baillie calls
him), fell a good deal of the duty of keeping
the assembly in order, at least until the ap-
pointment of Charles Herle to succeed Twisse,
who died 19 July 1646. Burges was also
convener of one of the three committees into
which the assembly divided itself at the be-
ginning of its work. His liturgical knowledge
(he had a fine collection of the various issues
of the common prayer-book) may be traced,
Mitchell thinks, in the composition of the
' Directory.' Burges was one of the few who,
in 1643, opposed the imposition of the 'solemn
league and covenant,' and he carried his op-
position so far as to petition the House of
Commons to be heard against it. He was
not anxious to create an irreparable breach
with the episcopal party. It is curious to find
the great Lightfoot on this occasion abusing
Burges as ' a wretch to be branded to all pos-
terity, seeking for some devilish ends, either
of his own or others, or both, to hinder so
great a good of the two nations.' The com-
mons on 2 Sept. suspended Burges from the
assembly as a ' turbulent doctor,' and would
not readmit him till on 15 Sept. he had made
his humble apology. However, the covenant
was not signed until a clause had been in-
serted, limiting the sort of * prelacy ' against
which it was aimed, so that the 'advocates
of a reformed episcopacy could swallow it.
Having once taken the covenant, Burges re-
vered its binding obligation, and could never
be prevailed upon to renounce it. Four shil-
lings a day was assigned by the ordinance to
each assembly-man ; but the allowance was
paid in irregular driblets, and Burges was one
of those who declined their share, that the
poorer members might come somewhat better
off. On 12 March 1644 he was appointed (on
the petition of the common councillors of
London, December 1643) lecturer at St.Paul's,
with a pension of 400/. a year, and the dean's
house as a residence. On 6 Feb. 1645 he was
ordered to give up Watford. When the king

Surges

303

Burges

was brought to trial, Burges was the foremost,
at great personal risk, in protesting against the j
proceeding with his usual freedom and vigour, j
On 14 Jan. 1649, the day preceding that on <
which the king was brought from Windsor to !
be arraigned before the high court of justice, \
Burges preached at Mercers' Chapel, denounc- '
ing the measure in the strongest terms. He
and his friends had taken up the cause of the
parliament, as he declared in the ' Vindica-
tion,' published while the trial was in pro-
gress, 'not to bring his majesty to justice (as
some now speak), but to put him in a better
capacity to do justice/ About 1650 Burges
obtained an appointment at Wells as preacher
in the cathedral. In July 1656 there was a
warm dispute about his exclusive right to
officiate there. Burges objected to an ar-
rangement by which the inhabitants of St.
Cuthbert's parish were to hold their services
in the cathedral. The ground of his objec-
tion does not appear; Stoughton conjectures
that the other congregation was of the inde-
pendent sort. His preaching was unwelcome.
The citizens walked up and down the cloisters
all sermon-time, and the constables had to be
called in. About this time Burges invested
his property in the purchase of alienated
church lands, including the manor of Wells
and the deanery which he rebuilt. He is said
to have behaved with great rapacity, to have
stripped the lead from the cathedral, to have
used the proceeds to enlarge the deanery in
which he lived, and to have let out the gate-
houses as cottages. At the Restoration his
investment (for which he had been offered
over 12,0007. in the previous year) was taken
from him without recompense. Hence he
was reduced to want, his pension was gone,
he was suffering from cancer in the neck and
cheek. He still had a house at Watford,
and there he lived, attending the church in
which he had formerly preached ; he was com-
pelled to part with his library for bread. He
made application to Sir Richard Browne, lord
mayor of London in 1660, who promised to
provide for him if he would preach a recan-
tation sermon in St. Paul's, and on his refusal
flung him a gratuity of 31. Calamy describes
him as ejected from St. Andrew's, Wells
(which is the cathedral) ; this must have
taken place before the Act of Uniformity.
He was a worn-out man, yet, but for his
maladies, he might have kept his old lead. It
was his hand that drew up the ' Reasons ' of
the country ministers desiring reforms in the
church at the Restoration, to which the au-
thorities turned a deaf ear. He died at Wat-
ford, where he was buried in the church on
9 June 1665. He was married and left a son.
By his will, dated Watford, 16 May 1665, he

bequeathed his collection of prayer-books, the
sole treasures saved from his library, to hi&
' dear and much-honoured mother, the re-
nowned university of Oxford.' The opposite
writers speak of him with a bitterness which
maybe explained by his proceedings at Wells.
Wood gloats over his miseries, Echard and
Zachary Grey load his memory with re-
proaches. There was a spice of the dema-
gogue in his temper ; he had the popular ear,
and liked leadership. Yet in ecclesiastical
politics he was for moderate measures ; in civil
affairs he stood as the consistent advocate of
constitutional freedom.

He published: 1. 'A Chain of Graces
drawn out at length for Reformation of Man-
ners/ 1622, 12mo. 2. ' A New Discovery of
Personal Tithes ; or the 10th part of men's
cleere gaines proved due,' &c., 1625, 8vo..

3. l The Fire of the Sanctuarie newly un-
covered, or a compleat tract of zeal/ 1625r
12mo (this was answered in an anonymous
pamphlet, <A Whip/ &c., 1643; and the
pamphlet answered by Francis Quarles in
1 The Whipper Whipt : being a reply upon
a scandalous pamphlet called The Whip abus-
ing that excellent work/ &c., 1644, 4to).

4. ' Baptismal Regeneration of Elect Infants
professed by the Church of England, accord-
ding to the Scriptures, the Primitive Church,
the present Reformed Churches, and many
particular Divines apart/ Oxford, 1629, 4to.

5. ( The First Sermon preached before the
House of Commons at their publique Fast,
17 Nov. 1640,' 1641, 4to (from Jer. 1. 5, pub-
lished originally with a sermon by Marshall ;
it ran through three editions). 6. ' A Vin-
dication of the Nine Reasons of the House
of Commons against the Votes of Bishops in
Parliament ; or a Reply to the Answers made
to the said Reasons in defence of such votes/
1641, 4to (this is anonymous, but is given to
Burges both by Wood and Calamy; the
1 Answers ' were by Bishop Williams). 7. ' A
Sermon before the House of Commons, 5 Nov.'
1641, 4to (from Ps. Ixxvii. 10). 8. < The Ne-
cessity and Benefit of Washing the Heart,
a sermon before the House of Commons,
30 March/ 1642, 4to (from Jer. iv. 14).
9. ' The Vanity and Mischief of the Thoughts
of an Heart Unwashed, a sermon before the
House of Commons on their day of humilia-
tion, 30 April/ 1645, 4to (also from Jer. iv.
14 ; this and the preceding were reprinted to-
gether, ' Two Sermons preached to the House
of Commons at two publike Fasts/ &c., 1645,
4to). 10. 'The Necessity of Agreement with
God ; a sermon preached before the House of
Peers, 29 Oct., being the monethly Fast/
1645, 4to. 11. < Sion College, what it is and
doth. A Vindication of that Society against

Surges

304

Burges

Two Pamphlets/ &c. 1648, 4to. 12. 'AVin
dication of the Ministers of the Gospel in anc
about London from the unjust aspersions cast
upon their former actings for the Parliament
as if they promoted the bringing of the king
to capitall punishment/ &c., 1648, 4to (i.e
January 1649; reprinted, Calamy, 'Cont.,
737 ; ' Harl. Misc.' ii. 512 ; Scott's edition of
Somers's ' Tracts/ v. 258). 13. ' Case as lec-
turer in Paul's ' (WOOD, who calls it ' a little
pamphlet'). '14. 'A Case concerning the
Buying of Bishops' Lands, with the lawful-
ness thereof, and the difference between the
contractors for the sale of those lands and the
corporation of Wells/ 1659, 4to (among those
who wrote in reply was George Fox, the
quaker, 'An Answer to Dr. Burgess's his
book, entituled A Case &c./ 1659, 4to).

15. ' No Sacrilege nor Sinne to aliene or pur-
chase the lands of Bishops or others, whose
offices are abolished/ 2nd edit. 1659, 8vo.

16. 'No Sacrilege . . . Cathedral Lands as
such/ &c., 3rd edit. 1660, 4to (these three are
substantially the same tract, successively re-
vised ; this last, published after No. 18, has
a postscript in reply to John Pearson, after-
wards bishop of Chester). 17. ' Prudent Si-
lence, a sermon in Mercers-Chappel to the
Lord Mayor and the City, 14 Jan. 1648, shew-
ing the great sin and mischief of destroying
kings/ 1660, 8vo (from Amos v. 13 ; dedi-
cated to Charles II, and also to the Houses
of Parliament). 18. ' Reasons showing the
Necessity of Reformation of the Public Doc-
trine, Worship, Rites and Ceremonies, Church
Government, and Discipline, &c., offered to
Parliament by divers Ministers of sundry
counties in England/ 1660, 4to (Baxter says
that Burges drew up these ' Reasons ; ' Pear-
son and Henry Savage replied to them).
19. ' Some of the Differences and Alterations
in the present Common Prayer-Book from
the book established by the Act in the 5th
and 6th of Ed. VI and 1st of Q. Eliz./ 1660,
4to. 20. 'Antidote against Antisobrius'
(WooD, who says it was 'printed about
1660'). Wood mentions also sermons on
2 Chron. xv. 2, and Ezra x. 2, 3, but had not
seen them.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 681, and
Fasti; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 586 ; Contin.
1727, ii. 736 ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, Dub-
lin, 1759, ii. 365, 368, iv. 332 ; Palmer's Nonconf.
Memorial, 1803, iii. 217; Collier's Eccl. Hist.
(Barham), 1841, viii. 203sq. 215 ; Marsden's Hist.
Early Puritans, 1860, pp. 421, 441 ; Stoughton's
Eccl. Hist. Ch. of the Commonwealth, 1867, ii.
229 ; Hunt's Religious Thought in Engl. 1870, i.
207 sq.; Masson's Life of Milton, 1873, iii. 11 ;
Hook's Lives of the Abps. of Cant. (Laud), 1875,
xi. 338 sq. ; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly,

1883 ; Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. 1884, ix. 207;
Somersetshire Archaeological iSoc. Proceedings,
xii. ii. 37-41. See also J. 0. Halliwell's Collec-
tion of Pieces in Zumerzet Dialect, p. 4.]

A. G.

BURGES, GEORGE (1786 P-1864), clas-
sical scholar, was born in a remote station in
Bengal about 1786. His father dying soon
after his birth, he was sent to England, and
educated at the Charterhouse under Dr.
Raine. Thence he proceeded to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, in 1802, and gained a scho-
larship there in 1803 ; he graduated B.A. in
1807 and M.A. in 1810. He obtained one of
the members' prizes in 1808, and again in
1809. At Cambridge he acted for many years
as a private tutor ; he had a great reputation
for his knowledge of Greek, and is said to
have spoken it like a native. He once had
considerable private property, but lost it
through speculations and inventions. Bishop
Blomfield, whom he had attacked with great
acrimony, procured for him, through Lord
Melbourne, a pension of 100/. a year in 1841.
Burges was a tory, and his politics appear to
have inspired some of his classical criticisms.
When in 1840 Lord Brougham translated the
' De Corona ' of Demosthenes, Burges met it
with a long review in the ' Times/ assailing
Brougham as well as his translation with ex-
treme virulence.

In his own classical writings, although his
learning was great and his criticism acute,
be was led away by his arbitrary and queru-
lous dissent from rival editors, and appeared
to regard emendation more as an exercise of
"ngenuity than a means for restoring the ori-
ginal texts. He was a frequent contributor
to Valpy's ' Classical Journal/ and in its
pages constantly attacked Blomfield, who re-
plied in the ' Museum Criticum/ each accus-
ing the other of plagiarism. He published
the l Troades ' of Euripides in 1807 ; the ' Phce-
nissae ' in 1809 ; the ' Supplices ' and ' Prome-
theus ' of ^Eschylus in 1831 ; he translated
:he Greek 'Anthology/ and the bulk of
Plato, for Bohn's classical library, in 1848 ;
edited Poppo's ' Prolegomena/ with criticisms,
in 1837 ; translated the new readings in Her-
mann's posthumous edition of ^Eschylus in
L848 ; and edited the ' Fragment of Herme-
sianax ' in 1839. Besides these classical works
le wrote and dedicated to Byron a play called
Erin, or the Cause of the Greeks/ by ' An
Asiatic Liberal/ in 1823 ; and also wrote a
amphlet on the use of native guano in 1848.
3urges used to contribute to the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine/ and for the ' Era ' he wrote
a series of papers called ' Hungry Handless/
o show the social evils of excessive ma-
hinery. The latter part of his life he spent

Surges

305

Burges

at Ramsgate, and died 11 Jan. 1864, aged
78.

[G-ent. Mag. 3rd ser. xvi. 268-9 ; Athenaeum,
23 Jan. 1864; Classical Journal, xliii. 204;
Museum Criticum, vii. 488 ; British Museum
Catalogue ; "Watt's Biblioth. Brit, (where he is
confused with the Kev. George Burges, B.A., of
St. John's College, Cambridge, who died in
1853).] A. G-N.

BURGES, SIK JAMES BLAND (after-
wards LAMB) (1752-1824), politician, was
born on 8 June 1752. He was the son of Mr.
George Burges, whose immediate ancestors
were Berkshire gentry. George Burges en-
tered the army, and distinguished himself at
Culloden by capturing the standard of Prince
Charles's body-guard, borne by the Duke of
Athole. He contracted a romantic marriage
with Lord Somerville's daughter. After ser-
vices in Scotland and at Gibraltar, for which
he received the thanks of the prime minister,
the Duke of Newcastle, he received two civil
appointments in Scotland. Subsequently he
became a commissioner of excise, and died in
London.

Burges was educated at Westminster School
and University College, Oxford. On leaving
Oxford in 1773 he went to Europe, visiting
the Low Countries, Germany, Switzerland,
France, and Italy. At Rome he had a pri-
vate audience of Pope Clement XIV. Re-
turning to England, Burges studied law. On
19 June 1777 he married the Hon. Elizabeth
Noel, daughter of Lord Wentworth. He
was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn the
same year, and was now appointed a com-
missioner in bankruptcy. Mrs. Burges dying
in childbirth two years after her marriage,
in 1780 Burges married Anne, daughter of
Colonel Montolieu, baron de Saint Hypo-
lite, by whom he had ten children. He made
the acquaintance of Pitt, and at a dinner at
Burges's a passage of arms occurred between
Pitt and Gibbon, which led to the indignant
retirement of the historian. In 1782 Burges
was offered the appointment of minister to
the court of Warsaw, which he declined. The
scheme of the sinking fund, usually asso-
ciated with the name of Pitt, was actually
originated by John Lamb, the friend of Bur-
ges, and the latter unfolded the project to the
statesman. Pitt warmly expressed the obli-
gation he was under for the financial details
furnished him on Lamb's behalf. When the
existence of Pitt's ministry was threatened in
consequence of the opposition to the mutiny
bill, Burges virtually saved it by the dis-
covery that the mutiny bill was not neces-
sarily a money bill, and that many instances

VOL. VII.

had occurred of mutiny bills being first in-
troduced in the House of Lords.

In 1787 Burges was returned to parliament
for the borough of Helston in Cornwall. He
took a conspicuous part in favour of Warren
Hastings during the early days of the im-
peachment, and while his attitude gained him
the lasting friendship of Hastings it lost him
for a time the favour of Pitt. At the close
of Sheridan's speech Burges was put forward
by Pitt to answer him, but the house was im-
patient. The following day Pitt himself
greatly astonished the house and his friends
by attacking Hastings. Burges insisted on
dividing the house, however, but was defeated
by 175 to 68 votes. Burges intervened to
prevent a duel between Burke and General
Caillaud, whom the former had accused of
the deliberate murder of an Indian prince.
In May 1788 Burges gave notice of a motion
for an account of the money expended on the
trial of Warren Hastings, and he was cordially
supported by Pitt. Sheridan and Burke were
extremely indignant with Burges, but his
motion was carried by a majority of sixty to
seventeen. Subsequently, when Sheridan
made his great speech on the Oude Begums,
Burges was unwise enough to obtrude upon
the house once more matters of finance, a step
for which he was severely and sarcastically
rebuked by Burke.

Burges steadily supported Wilberforce in
his anti-slavery agitation, and rendered valu-
able assistance in mitigating the horrors of
the Middle Passage. He also prepared a
bill for the improvement of the condition of
prisoners for debt; but although he twice
carried it past the second reading it was on
both occasions lost through the opposition of
the legal profession. At the time of Pitt's
pecuniary embarrassment Burges contributed
1,0001. towards the payment of his debts.
In 1789 the Duke of Leeds offered him the
post of under-secretary of state in the foreign
department, which Burges accepted. In his
new office he initiated many useful reforms,
and in conjunction with Thurlow succeeded
in disposing of delicate questions with Na-
ples and Honduras. On the resignation of
the Duke of Leeds, Burges offered to retire
with his chief, but Pitt persuaded him to re-
main. In consequence of a double return for
the borough of Helston at the general election
of 1790 a parliamentary committee was ap-
pointed to inquire into the circumstances, and
Burges lost his seat ; but he still remained at
the foreign office. It appears from the Burges
papers that the dagger which Burke used in
the House of Commons on a memorable occa-
sion was one supplied to him by Burges. War
was at this time believed to be imminent,

B urges

306

Burges

and Pitt requested Burges to write a pam-
phlet to prepare the public mind. Pitt em-
phatically told the French envoy that Eng-
land would support Holland if attacked by
France. As the result of a discovery acci-
dentally made by Burges this was fully ex-
pected ; but the danger ultimately blew over.
When the doctrines of the author of ' The
Rights of Man' began to be propagated
among certain classes in England, Burges
wrote to his friend, Colonel Simcoe, lieu-
tenant-governor of Upper Canada, that ' the
very first opportunity will be laid hold of to
make an example of these libellers and trea-
sonable propagators of French principles.'

Burges was one of the three commissioners
when the privy seal was temporarily placed
in commission during Earl Spencer's absence.
In August 1794 he was offered his choice of
going as minister to Copenhagen or to Swit-
zerland, the object being to appoint a new un-
der-secretary in his room. In a letter to Lord
Grenville, Burges declined both appoint-
ments. Burges was thrown into frequent con-
tact with the royal family. His epigrams and
poems especially attracted the attention of the
Princess Elizabeth, and she prepared a series
of drawings with her own hand to illustrate
his poetical effusion, ' The Birth and Triumph
of Love.'

During the serious riots of 1795 in London,
Pitt, Nepean, and Burges were the only pub-
lic officials who daily appeared at the govern-
ment offices. Burges received at this time
marks of approval of his official acts from
abroad, among them being the gift of a fine
diamond snuffbox, of the value of 400Z., from
the Empress Catherine II, presented to him
on the ground that he had always been a
good friend of Russia. In 1795 Burges re-
tired from the foreign office to make room for
a personal friend of Lord Grenville. He re-
ceived a baronetcy, and had also conferred
upon him the sinecure title and post of knight
marshal of the royal household, with remain-
der to his son.

Burges now devoted himself to literary
pursuits. He formed the acquaintance of
Cumberland, the dramatist, who took a great
interest in a portentous achievement of Bur-
ges, entitled ' Richard the First.' This vo-
luminous poem consists of eighteen books,
writtenin the Spenserian metre (2 vols. 1801).
Burges was also a playwright, and two of his
pieces were produced on the stage. The one
entitled ' Riches ' was an adaptation of Mas-
singer's ' City Madam.' The other was ' Tricks
upon Travellers.' The author wrote six other
plays, the best a comedy named ( The Crusa-
ders,' being a representation of German life in
a somewhat distant age. Burges was also the

author of a treatise on f The Law of Insol-
vency,' a romantic poem in twelve cantos
entitled ' The Dragon Knight ' (1818), and a
work purporting to contain t Reasons in favour
of a New Translation of the Holy Scriptures '
(1819). He also wrote a number of tales and
satirical poems, as well as a series of letters
under the signature of ' Alfred.' He wrote, in
conjunction with Cumberland, a sacred poem
entitled 'The Exodiad' (1807-8). Burges
and another undersecretary of state of con-
genial tastes and opinions were the founders
of the ' Sun' newspaper, begun with the sanc-
tion of Pitt.

In 1810 Burges lost his wife, in the follow-
ing year his friend Cumberland died, and in
1812 his son, Wentworth Noel, was killed at
Burgos. In 1812 Burges married for a third
time, his wife being Lady Margaret Fordyce,
daughter of the Earl of Balcarres, and widow
of General Alexander Fordyce. Burges had
formed an attachment in his youth for his
third wife, then Lady Margaret Lindsay ; but
the young lover was sent abroad, and out of
this attachment sprang the universally ad-
mired ballad of l Auld Robin Gray,' Burges
being the young Jamie of this poem, which
was written by Lady Margaret's sister, the
Lady Anne Barnard [q. v.] Lady Burges died
in 1814.

In 1821 Burges came into possession of the
estate of his friend John Lamb, and assumed
by royal license the name of Sir James Lamb.
He died on 11 Oct. 1824. In character he is
represented as belonging to the type of the
old English gentleman.

[Selections from the Letters and Correspon-
dence of Sir James Bland Burges, Bart., with
Notices of his Life, ed. Hutton, 1885 ; The Birth
and Triumph of Love, 1796 ; Richard the First,
1800; Sir J. B. Burges's Dramas, 2 vols. 1817 ;
Sir J. B. Burges's Dragon Knight, 1818 ; Annual
Register, 1824.] Gr. B. S.

BURGES, JOHN (1745-1807), physi-
cian, was born in London in 1745, and edu-
cated at Westminster and Christ Church,
Oxford. The dates of his degrees are B.A.
1764, M. A. 1767, M.B. 1770, M.D. 1774. He
became a fellow of the College of Physicians
1775, was censor six times between 1776
and 1797, and an elect 1797. He held office
as physician to St. George's Hospital from
1774 to 1787. As his health was delicate, he
did not attempt general practice. He gave
several gratuitous lectures on scientific sub-
jects. His chief occupations were the study
and the collection of the materia medica.
In forming his collection he received much
assistance from his relative, Sir James Bland
Burges [q. v.], sometime under-secretary in
the foreign office. At his death, in 1807,

Burges

307

Burges

he left his collection to Mr. E. A. Brande,
who in 1809 presented it to the College of
Physicians. It has since been considerably
increased by gifts and purchases.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 307, from a manu-
script memoir of Dr. Burges, by E. A. Brande,
in the College Library.]

BURGES, MARY ANNE (1763-1813),
authoress, the youngest daughter of George
Burges, comptroller-general of the customs,
Scotland, by his wife, the Hon. Anne Which-
nour Somerville, was born at Edinburgh,
6 Dec. 1763. She was a lady of excellent
virtues, and her accomplishments included
Greek, Latin, French, Italian, Spanish, with
some Swedish and German (Introd. to Good
Intent, 10th ed. p. iv). In geology she had
especial delight, and being a friend of De
Luc's, she took a large share in his last pub-
lication. In botany she was proficient, and
she also prepared an exhaustive account of the
British Lepidoptera (which does not seem to
have been printed), illustrating it with her
own hand. In music she was as skilful in
composition as in execution, and yet she did
not neglect domestic duties. In 1800 she
brought out anonymously the book by which
she is known, < The Progress of the Pilgrim
Good Intent,' which is in effect a continua-
tion of the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' Good In-
tent being the great-grandson of Christian's
eldest son. Miss Burges in her preface asks
John Bunyan to look with paternal regard
upon the labours of his descendant. It went
through three editions in 1800, four more
in 1801, with three in Dublin and two in
Charlestown (America) in the same year, and
it had a third American issue, from Salem,
in 1802. Shortly after publishing this book
Miss Burges, who was living at her own
house, Ashfield, near Honiton (Introd. p. iv),
where she enjoyed an easy income (ib. p. yi),
was afflicted with much ill-health. She died
on 10 Aug. 1813, aged 49 (ib. p. iv), and was
buried at Awliscombe. After her death her
brother, Sir James Bland Lamb [q. v.] [see
BTTRGES, Sir JAMES BLAND], brought out a
new edition of her ' Good Intent,' disclosing
the authorship, and there was a tenth edition
in 1822. He was one of her brother's regu-
lar correspondents.

[Introd. to Good Intent, 10th ed. 1822, pp.
iv-vii, Preface, p. xii ; private information ;
Button's Bland Burges Papers 188-] J. H.

BURGES, WILLIAM (1827-1881),
architect, was born on 2 Dec. 1827, and was
the son of William Burges, civil engineer.
He matriculated at University College, Lon-
don, and attended lectures on engineering
at King's College, London ; but his decided

taste for architecture led to his entering, at
the age of seventeen, the office of Edward
Blore, the architect [q. v.], and in 1849 the
office of Digby Wyatt. About this period a
great impetus had been given to the study of
mediaeval architecture, and to this subject
Burges applied himself with the greatest en-
thusiasm. He visited Normandy, and sub-
sequently Belgium, Germany, France, and
Italy, making numerous drawings and mea-
surements of buildings, &c. In 1856 Burges
gained the first award in the international
competition for Lille Cathedral, and about
this time the works of decoration at the
Salisbury chapter-house were planned and
carried out chiefly by him. In 1859 he de-
signed the cathedral of Brisbane (Queens-
land), and rebuilt the east end of Waltham
Abbey Church. In 1862 he prepared his de-
signs for the cathedral at Cork, the most im-
portant ecclesiastical building which he ever
carried out. Three years later he was em-
ployed by the Marquis of Bute on the restora-
tion and, practically, the re building of Cardiff
Castle. About the year 1875 he began his
restoration of Castle Coch, a mediaeval ruin
near Cardiff*. Burges was also engaged in
the alteration and adornment of Worcester
College Chapel, Oxford, and was the archi-
tect of the college of Hartford, Connecticut,
of Ripon grammar school, of the Speech
Room at Harrow School, and of other build-
ings. He prepared remarkable designs for
the New Law Courts in the Strand, and for
the decoration of St. Paul's Cathedral, which
were not, however, officially accepted. Be-
sides these works he designed a great quantity
of jewellery, furniture, and other objects
which were executed under his immediate
superintendence. Burges had a strong pre-
ference for French gothic, and possessed a
very considerable antiquarian knowledge.
The designs made by him for original build-
ings were characterised, as has been well re-
marked, ' by force and massiveness of general
style and composition, combined with great
picturesqueness of detail.' Although he had
not the extensive practice of several archi-
tects contemporary with him, his work was
always distinguished by its originality, and
bore the distinct impress of his own personal
thought and taste.

Burges was a fellow of the Royal Institu-
tion of British Architects, and was elected a
few months before his death an associate of
the Royal Academy. He wrote several papers
on architectural subjects, and published in
1870 a volume of his architectural drawings.
His death took place at his house in Melbury
Road, London, on 20 April 1881. He be-
queathed to the British Museum a selection

x 2

Burgess

308

Burgess

from his illuminated manuscripts and an-
tiquities, the latter consisting principally of
European and oriental armour.

[Transactions of the Roy. Inst. of Brit. Archi-
tects, 1881-2; Academy, 30 April 1881 ; Athe-
naeum, 30 April 1881 ; British Architect, '29 April
1881 ; Builder, 30 April 1881, 10 May 1884, pp.
683, 684.] W. W.

BURGESS. ANTHONY (Jl. 1652), di-
vine, was a son of a schoolmaster at Wat-
ford, but not related to Cornelius Burgess the
minister, or John Burgess [q. v.) his prede-
cessor at Sutton Coldfield. He entered St.
John's College, Cambridge, in 1623, and be-
came fellow of Emmanuel. Here he was a
tutor of the famous John Wallis, who men-
tions him with respect in the autobiographical
notes prefixed to Hearne's edition of ' Lang-
toft.' He became vicar of Sutton Coldfield,
Warwickshire. During the civil war he took
refuge in Coventry, and lectured the parlia-
mentary garrison. He was a member of the
Westminster Assembly. After the Restora-
tion he was ejected from Sutton Coldfield,
and lived at Tamworth. The bishop of Lich-
field (Hacket) is said to have begged him to
conform, declaring that he was fit to be pro-
fessor at a university.

He published various separate sermons,
including a funeral sermon on Thomas Blake,
which Wood had not seen, but a copy of
which is in the British Museum, and 1. i Vin-
dicisB Legis, a Vindication of the Moral Law
. . . (against Antinomians) in twenty-nine
lectures at Lawrence Jury/ 1646. 2. < The
True Doctrine of Justification 'asserted . . .
(against Arminians, &c.), in thirty lectures
at Lawrence Jury,' 1648. 3. l Spiritual Re-
fining ' (120 sermons), 1652. 4. ' Expository
Sermons (145) on the 17th chapter of the
Gospel according to St. John,' 1656. 5. ' The
Scripture Directory ... a Practical Com-
mentary upon the whole third chapter of the
First Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians,
to which is annexed the Godly and Natural
Man's Choice, &c.,' 1659. 6. 'Doctrine of
Original Sin asserted,' 1659.

[Palmer and Calamy, iii. 350 ; Wood's Athena
(Bliss), iii. 432 ; Chronicle of Peter de Langtoft
(Hearne), 1725, i. cxlviii; Sylvester's Baxter,
iii. 93.1

BURGESS, DANIEL (1645-1713), pres-
byterian minister, was born at Staines, Mid-
dlesex, in 1645. His father, Daniel Burgess,
who, after holding the livings of Staines and
of Sutton Magna, Wiltshire, was appointed
rector of Collingbourn Ducis, Wiltshire,
through the influence of his brother Isaac Bur-
gess, high sheriff of the county, was ejected
in 1662, and was probably the author of the

sermon on Eccl. xii. 1 (1660, fol.) mentioned
by Watts and Allibone. Burgess was placed
under Busby at Westminster School in 1654,
and entered commoner of Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, in 1660. He studied hard, but did
not graduate, declining to conform. The
statement that he took orders at Oxford
needs confirmation ; deacon's orders he may
have had, but more probably only the license
of a presbytery. Leaving the university, he
acted as domestic chaplain to Foyl of Chute,
Wiltshire, and afterwards to Smith of Ted-
worth. In 1667 Roger Boyle, first earl of
Orrery, lord president of Munster, took him
to Ireland, where he remained seven years.
He was head master of the school founded
by Lord Orrery at Charleville, co. Cork,
and had pupils from the Irish nobility and
gentry. He afterwards acted as chaplain
to Lady Mervin, near Dublin [? Susanna,
daughter of Sir William Balfour, widow of
Baron Glenawley (d. April 1679), and wife
of Henry Mervyn of Trelick, county Tyrone
( AKCHDALL, Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 1789,
ii. 300).] He was ordained by the Dublin
presbytery. At Dublin he married. In 1674
his father's state of health took him to Marl-
borough ; he preached there and in the neigh-
bourhood, and was sent to Marlborough
gaol. He came to London in his fortieth
year (1685), and ministered to a large congre-
gation at a hired meeting-place in Brydges
Street, Covent Garden. He had influential
friends ; the Countess of Warwick chose him
as tutor for her grandson, the future Lord
Bolingbroke: in July 1688 Rotheram, one
of the new barons of exchequer, took him
as his chaplain on the Oxford circuit (letter
in 5th Rep. of Hist. Manuscripts Commis-
sion, p. 378 ; Burgess is described as l a man
of extraordinary ripe parts '), and in 1695 he
preached the funeral sermon for the Countess
of Ranelagh. His congregation moved in
1695 to a meeting-house in Russell Court,
Drury Lane, and in 1705 a meeting-house
was built for him in New Court, Carey Street,
Lincoln's Inn Fields. Before it was paid for
differences arose in his congregation, ending
in a large secession from his ministry. On
1 March 1710 the Sacheverell mob gutted
Burgess's meeting-house, and made a bonfire
of its pulpit and other fittings. The govern-
ment offered a reward of 100/. for the appre-
hension of the rioters, and repaired the build-
ing. Burgess's fame as a preacher was great,
and his exuberant animation was something
new in the London pulpit. He was a con-
spicuous example of pith and vivacity at a
time when a dry dignity was beginning to be
exacted of preachers as a virtue. Swift, who
admits his ability, unjustly taxes him with

Burgess

3°9

Burgess

mixing unction with 'incoherence and ri-
baldry ' ( Tatler, 10 Sept, 1709). Tom Brown,
who takes his Indian to Russell Court, deals
chiefly with the congregation, but his hint of
Burgess's ' pop-gun way of delivery' is in har-
mony with his style of composition. It is full
of epigram, terse, quaint, clear, and never
meaningless or dull. Caulfield reproduces a
curious contemporary print of Burgess and
his congregation. Among current stories of
his pulpit wit the best is that which makes
him say that the Jews were called Israelites
because God did not choose that his people
should be called Jacobites. His very sensible
discourse on 'Foolish Talking and Jesting
described and condemned ' (Eph. v. 4), 1694,
16mo, is of moment in view of his own prac-
tice and repute. Briefly, he contends that
' no jesting is lawful but what is medicinal,
and restorative of spirits for nobler thoughts '
(p. 69). In theology he was Calvinistical.
Burgess's last years were damped by the
defection from his flock and by sickness.
' If I must be idle/ he said, ' I had rather be
idle under ground than idle above ground.'
He died on 26 Jan. 1713, and was buried
on 31 Jan. in the church of St. Clement
Danes. Matthew Henry preached his funeral
sermon.

Of Burgess's publications Bogue and Ben-
nett give, after Henry, an imperfect list of
thirty-two without dates, beginning with
* Soliloquies,' which he printed in Ireland,
and ending with a Latin defence of noncon-
formity, 'Appellatio ad Fratres exteros.'
Among his works are : 1. ' A Call to Sinners,'
1689, 8vo (written at the request of Baron
Rotheram, for the use of condemned crimi-
nals). 2. i Seasonable Words for English Pro-
testants,'1690, 4to. 3. ' The Characters of a
Godly Man,' 1691, 8vo. 4. < Eighteen Direc-
tions for Saving Conversion to God,' 1691, 8vo.
5. ' The Death and Rest, Resurrection and
blessed Portion of the Saints ' (Dan. xii. 13),

1692, 12mo. 6. ' A Discourse of the Death
and Resurrection of good Men's Bodies,' 1692,
8vo. 7. ' The Confirming Work of Religion,'

1693, 8vo. 8. < The Sure Way to Wealth . . .
even while Taxes rise and Trades sink,' 1693,
8vo. 9. 'Rules for hearing the Word of God,'
«fec., 2nd ed. 1693, 8vo. 10. ' Holy Union and
Holy Contention, &c.' 1695, 8vo. 11. ' Rules
and Motives to Holy Prayer,' 1696, 8vo.
12. < Causa Dei ; or Counsel to the Rich/ 1697,
8vo. 13. ' The Golden Snuifers ' [Ex. xxxvii.
23], 1697, 12mo (a favourite illustration with
him, see Foolish Talking, p. 93. This was
the first sermon preached to the Societies
for the Reformation of Manners). He super-
intended the third edition (? 1681) of Robert
Fleming's ' The Fulfilling of the Scripture.'

The famous whig tract, ' The Craftsmen : a
Sermon . . . composed by the late Daniel
Burgess, and intended to be preached by him
in the High Times, but prevented by the
Burning of his Meeting House,' in < Indep.
Whig,' ii. 236, and separately, 2nd ed. 1720,
8vo, is by Thomas Gordon. Burgess married
a Mrs. Briscoe, and had two daughters and
a son.

DANIEL BURGESS, M.A. (d. Februaryl747),
son of Daniel Burgess (d. 1713), seems to
have had the status of a minister, for < Daniel
Burgess' appears among the signatures to
the non-subscribers' advices for peace at
Salters' Hall, 10 March 1719 ; but in 1702 he
received a government appointment, and in
1714 was sent to Hanover as secretary and
reader to the Princess Sophia. He held the
same post to the Princess of Wales, and, ac-
cording to Calamy, ' of his own head ' made
the first motion to Viscount Townshend for
an English regium donum, which was paid
(500/. half-yearly) through him from April
1723. He published « A Letter to the Bishop
of Salisbury, occasioned by his Son's Letter
to the Earl of Halifax,' 1715, 8vo (anon.) ;
and 'A Short Account of the Roman Senate/
1729, 4to.

[Henry's Funeral Sermon for Burgess, 1713 ;
Calamy's Continuation, 1727, p. 872; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 92 (wrongly
numbered 94), 336, 373; Palmer's Nonconf.
Memorial, 1802, pp. 298, 330; Prot. Diss. Mag.
vol. vi. ; Bogue and Bennett's Hist, of Dissen-
ters, 1809, ii. 270 seq. ; Salmon's Chron. Hist.
1733, p. 320; T. Brown's Works, 9th ed. 1760,
iii. 100; Caulfield's Portraits, 1819, i. 82;
Calamy's Hist. Account of my own Life, 2nd ed.
1830, ii. 465 seq.; Walter Wilson's MSS. in Dr.
Williams's Library.] A. G-.

BURGESS, HENRY, LL.D. (1808-
1886), divine, born in 1808, was educated in
the Dissenting College at Stepney, where he
obtained a high standing in Hebrew and
classical learning. After ministering to a
nonconformist congregation, he was ordained
deacon in 1850 and priest in 1851 by Dr.
Lee, bishop of Manchester. He took the de-
gree of LL.D. at Glasgow University in 1851
and that of Ph.D. at the university of Got-
tingen in the following year. He held the
perpetual curacy of Clifton Reynes, Bucking-
hamshire, from 1854 to 1861, when he was
appointed by the lord chancellor to the vicar-
age of St. Andrew, Whittlesea, Cambridge-
shire, in recognition of his services to theolo-
gical learning. That benefice he held till his
death on 10 Feb. 1886.

His principal works are : 1. A translation
from the Syriac language of the ' Metrical
Hymns and Homilies of St. Ephrem Syrus,

Burgess

3io

Burgess

with Philological Notes and Dissertations
on the Syrian Metrical Church Literature/
2 vols. 1835. 2. ' The Country Miscellany/
2 vols. 1836-7. 3. ' Poems/ 1850, dedicated
to the Marchioness of Bute. 4. Translation
of the ' Festal Letters of St. Athanasius/
1852, a work which, after being long lost in
the original Greek, was recovered in an an-
cient Syriac version, and edited for the Ox-
ford ' Library of the Fathers ' by the Eev.
H.G.Williams. 5. ' The Reformed Church
of England in its Principles and their legi-
timate Development/ 1869. 6. l Essays,
Biblical and Ecclesiastical, relating chiefly
to the Authority and Interpretation of the
Holy Scriptures.' 7. ' The Art of Preaching
and the Composition of Sermons/ 1881. He
prepared the second edition of Kitto's ' Cy-
clopaedia of Biblical Literature/ and he was
for some years editor of the ' Clerical Journal '
(1854-68) and the ' Journal of Sacred Lite-
rature.'

[Times, 16 Feb. 1886; Men of the Time (1884),
189 ; Crockford's Clerical Directory (1882), 161.]

BURGESS, JOHN (1563-1635), who held
a unique position in the so-called puritan
section of the English clergy, was educated
at St. John's College, Cambridge, and gra-
duated at that university as B.A. in 1586.

From his having been rector of the small
living of St. Peter Hungate in Norwich as
early as 1590, when he can hardly have been
more than twenty-seven years old, it may
be conjectured that he was a Norfolk man.
When proceedings were taken against Cart-
wright and his supporters, and the rigour of
the dominant party in the church began to be
felt by all except the narrowest conformists,
Burgess, whose sympathies were all with the
puritan party, threw the responsibility of
choosing what course he should adopt upon his
congregation at Norwich. For himself he ac-
cepted loyally the position which Cartwright
had taken up at the first — for the surplice and
the cross in baptism, they were not unlaw-
ful, they were inexpedient. From that posi-
tion Burgess never departed through his life ;
with him it was always a question of degree ;
the ceremonies at one time might be so in-
expedient as to be ruinous to the church that
adopted them, at another so unimportant the
one way or the other that they were not
worth disputing about. In the one case it
was a man's duty to suffer the loss of all
things rather than submit to them, in the
other case it was his duty to submit for
peace sake and to avoid schism or strife.
With this view of the case he left himseU
in the hands of his congregation ; if they

would not be scandalised by his wearing the
surplice and using the ceremonies, he would
conform ; if their consciences would be
wounded by his submission, he would not.
They answered that if he wore the surplice
they would never profit by his ministry/
and accepting the verdict he resigned. Very
soon they all bitterly regretted their deci-
sion, but it was too late.

Not long after this Burgess removed into
the diocese of Lincoln, and had for his dio-
esan William Chadderton, who was trans-
lated from Chester in 1595. Here he held
some benefice the name of which has not
been ascertained, and Chadderton seems to

v*e left him unmolested during the re-
mainder of Queen Elizabeth's reign.

Throughout the first year after James I's
accession the nonconformist party gave the
king no peace. On 1 6 July 1604 a proclamation
was issued requiring all ministers to conform
to the new book of ecclesiastical canons be-
fore the last day of November following. The
nonconforming clergy were much distressed
and alarmed, and it is clear that Burgess was
regarded as a leading man among the conscien-
tiously disaffected. While the convocation was
deliberating on the canons he was called upon
to explain the ground he took and to preach
before the king at Greenwich on 19 June 1604.
Burgess chose his text from Psalm cxxii. 8, 9.
The sermon was a poor performance and
somewhat offensive in its tone, but one pas-
sage seems to have provoked the king beyond
measure, though it is difficult to say why.
Burgess likened the ceremonies to Pollio's
glasses, ( which were not worth a man's life
or livelihood/ and for this and other ex-
pressions he was sent to the Tower. He was
not kept long in prison ; on sending a written
copy of his sermon with a most humble letter
of submission to the king and another to the
lords of the privy council, he was released,
though he tells us he was ' of mind either to
refuse subscription ... or else to be as-
sured by the bishop . . . that there was no
such variation in the doctrine or intention of
the church as [he] and others suspected/
With this view he drew up his ' Apology/
which was addressed to Bishop Chadderton,
and sent to him in manuscript; another
copy was presented to the king by Sir Tho-
mas Jermyn of Rushbrook, Suffolk, whom
Burgess calls l mine honorable friend.' Burgess
evidently was proud of this performance ; the
pamphlet was circulated somewhat widely,
and Dr. Covell, afterwards subdean of Lin-
coln, was ordered to prepare an answer, ' and
thus/ says Burgess, ' that writing which was
private became public without my know-
ledge of it ; but no man can truly say that in

Burgess •

that book I say anything at all to prove these
ceremonies unlawful to be used, whatever
be there said against the urging of them.'
When the day appointed for subscribing to
the canons arrived, Burgess refused, resigned
his living, and was silenced ; thereupon he
left England and retired to Leyden, where
for the next six or seven years he studied
medicine and took the degree of doctor of
physic. He seems to have returned to Eng-
land in 1612 or 1613 ; in June of the latter
year James I wrote a letter to the university
of Cambridge complaining that he had been
allowed to take the degree of doctor of physic
without subscription to the three articles of
the 36th canon, branding him as one * who
upon a humour or spirit of faction or schism
apostatising from his orders and ministry,
hath betaken himself to the profession of
physic.' The university, in consequence of
the king's letter, passed a statute enacting
that none should take the doctorate in any
faculty without previously subscribing. The
king had not yet done with him. Burgess
had taken up his residence in London, and
by a stretch of the royal prerogative he was
prevented from practising physic in Lon-
don on the ground that he had been in holy
orders. Hereupon he removed to Isleworth,
and here he rapidly acquired a very large and
lucrative practice. Sir Theodore Mayerne,
the great court physician, warmly defended
him, and among other illustrious patients
was Lucy, countess of Bedford, who for a
time was so much under his influence that
Donne, in one of his letters, complains that
Burgess had induced her ladyship to treat
him with coldness at a time when he sorely
needed her help. In June 1616 Bacon wrote
to Villiers suggesting that he should intercede
for Burgess with the king, saying that the
doctor was then prepared to subscribe, de-
sired to resume his ministry, and that there
was some talk of the benchers of Gray's Inn
choosing him as their preacher. It does not
appear that he ever was chosen, but he was
elected to a preachership at Bishopsgate, and
six months afterwards he was offered and
he accepted the living of Sutton Coldfield
in Warwickshire, which had been resigned
by Dr. Chetwynd on his promotion to the
deanery of Bristol in July 1617. On the 5th
of that month he preached at Paul's Cross,
where, writes Chamberlain to Carleton, * Mr.
Secretary (Winwood) and his lady were pre-
sent, and as great an auditory as hath been
seen there. . . . For my part,' he adds, 1 1 can
discover nothing so extraordinary in him but
opinion.' Burgess's friends in London were
not pleased at his removal to the country ;
perhaps they thought that he might have

Burgess

expected higher preferment if he remained
near the court. He himself had reason to
know that James I never loved him, and that
there was nothing to expect from royal favour.
When Sir Horatio Vere went out to engage
in the war of the Palatinate in 1620, Bur-
gess accompanied him as his chaplain; he
does not seem to have remained long with
the English force, and he was succeeded
by his future son-in-law, Dr. Ames. In
January 1625 Bishop Morton collated him
to the prebendal stall of Wellington in the
cathedral of Lichfield, which he subsequently
resigned for that of Hamsacre in the same
church.

At Sutton Coldfield he continued to reside
till the end of his life, being, as Wood tells
us, * held in much respect among the godly.'

On 10 July 1627 Burgess was one of fifty-
nine Cambridge men who incorporated at
Oxford, l at which time liberty was allowed
to him by the venerable congregation that
he might study in the public library, being
then a conformist to the church of England.'
Four years after this he published his last
work, 'An Answer Eejoyned to that much
applauded Pamphlet of a Namelesse Author,
bearing this Title, viz. " A Reply to Dr. Mor-
ton's General Defence of three nocent Cere-
monies, &c." . . . Published by his Ma-
jestie's special command, London, 4to, 1631.'
The book, though the subject is worn out and
repulsive, is a pathetic and generous one, and
the preface, in which he glances at his pre-
vious career, is characterised by great earnest-
ness and nobility of sentiment.

Burgess died 31 Aug. 1635, aged 74, l or
thereabouts,' as Wood says, and was buried in
the chancel of Sutton Coldfield church, where
a monument exists to his memory. He seems
never to have quite relinquished his medical
practice, for as late as August 1634 he was
admitted an extra licentiate of the College
of Physicians. Possibly this may have been
no more than a complimentary degree. In
the preface alluded to above he boasts 'I have
parted with more profit by taking up Con-
formity and a Benefice than any man in
England hath done by his Inconformity and
loss of his benefice ; therefore it was not a
benefice that drew me on.'

Burgess married Dorothy, daughter of
Thomas Wilcox, whose works he edited in
folio in 1624. By her he had at least three
daughters, one married to Dr. William Ames
[q. v.], an eminent nonconformist divine ; one
to Mr. William Hill, master of the school at
Sutton Coldfield ; a third to a certain Mr. Sher-
man, of whom nothing is known. Dr. Munk
credits him with a son, but he is almost
certainly mistaken.

Burgess

312

Burgess

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 691, ii. 641,
647, iii. 800 ; Fasti, ii. 434 ; Heylyn's Hist, of
Presbyt. 377, 380 ; Gal. of State Papers, Dom.
Ser. 1603-10, p. 127; Cooper's Annals of Cam-
bridge, iii. 59, 60 ; Ussher's Works (Elrington),
xvi. 333 ; Court and Times of James I, i. 262,
303, 424, ii. 28 ; Bacon's Letters (Spedding), v.
372, 373; Le Neve's Fasti; Arthur Wilson's
James I, anno 1603-20; Donne's Letters 4to,
1654, 218; Burgess's Answer Eejoyned, 4to,
1631, Preface, 14 et seq. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
i. 201 ; MS. of Burgess, sermon (in the writer's
possession) preached at Greenwich — it is incom-
plete.] A. J.

BURGESS, JOHN (d. 1671), ejected
minister, was the son of a Devonshire clergy-
man and a graduate. He obtained the rectory
of Ashprington, Devonshire, on the sequestra-
tion of John Lethbridge (d. 2 Sept. 1655). It
is remarkable that on Burgess's ejection in
1662 the patron, Edward Giles of Bowden,
gave him the next presentation, which Bur-
gess disposed of for 500/. He removed to
Dartmouth to reside with Allen Geare, M. A.,
ejected from St. Saviour's (d. December 1662) ;
and afterwards to London, where he had a
daughter married to Thomas Brooks. He
lived at Hackney, where he and others kept
up a small private congregation ; and at Is-
lington, where he had a boarding-house con-
nected with John Singleton's school. He was
probably an independent. Calamy calls him
a man of extraordinary abilities. He died in
1671. Philip Henry gives an account of his
funeral at Islington on 7 Sept. 1671, attended
by over a hundred ministers.

[Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 242; Continua-
tion, 1727, p. 282 ; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, 1714, p. 292; Palmer's Nonconf. Memo-
rial, 1802, ii. 3 ; Univ. Theol. Mag. 1803, p. 184;
Lee's Diaries and Letters of Philip Henry, 1882,
p. 242.] A. G.

BURGESS, JOHN CART (1798-1863),
flower and landscape painter, born in 1798,
was a grandson of the portrait-painter, Wil-
liam Burgess (d. 1812) [q. v.]. He commenced
the profession as a painter of flowers and fruit
in water-colours, and first exhibited at the
Royal Academy three flower pieces in 1812 ;
at that time residing at 46 Sloane Square,
Chelsea. He also exhibited in Suffolk Street
and at the British Institution. His works
were much admired, and in brilliancy and
beauty of execution rivalled those of Van Huy-
sum. Marrying at the age of twenty-seven, the
requirements of a growing family compelled
him to relinquish painting for the more lu-
crative occupation of teaching, and for
many years he held a prominent position as
a master. Among his pupils he numbered

several members of the royal family. Bur-
gess died at the residence of his son, Mr. John
Burgess, Leamington, on 20 Feb. 1863. In
1811 he published a book on flower-painting
and a treatise on perspective which has gone
through several editions. Two studies by him
are in the British Museum.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878).]

BURGESS, RICHARD (1796-1881),
biblical scholar, was educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated,
and was ordained deacon in 1820, priest
1823, by Dr. Vernon-Harcourt, archbishop
of York. In 1828 he was domestic chaplain
to Lord Aylmer, and chaplain to the English
residents at Geneva. In 1831 he became
chaplain to a Church of England congrega-
tion at Rome. He was made rector of Upper
Chelsea in 1836. He continued his incum-
bency for twenty-five years. In 1861 a testi-
monial worth 1,200Z. was presented to him
by his parishioners and friends. Mr. Glad-
stone, on behalf of the crown, presented him
in 1869 to the rectory of Horningsheath-
with-Ickworth, near Bury St. Edmunds, and
the prebendal stall of Tottenhall in St. Paul's
Cathedral was conferred upon him in 1850.
He died on 12 April 1881 at Brighton, aged 85.
Burgess was honorary secretary to the Foreign
Aid Society, honorary member of the Royal
Institute of British Architects, correspond-
ing member of the Pontifical Archseological
Academy at Rome, and for eight years the
honorary secretary to the London Diocesan
Board of Education. He was deeply in-
terested in the subject of national education,
and wrote several pieces on national schools,
school teachers, education by rates or taxes,
besides letters to Sir James Graham, Sir
George Grey, Dr. Hook, the Bishop of Lon-
don, and the Archbishop of Canterbury, on
kindred subjects. He was a voluminous writer.
In addition to a variety of sermons, his chief
works are : 1. l Description of the Circus on
the Via Appia near Rome, with some account
of the Circensian Games,' Lond. 1828, trans-
lated into Italian in 1829 by Giuseppe Porta.
2. ' The Topography and Antiquities of Rome,
including the recent discoveries made about
the Forum and the Via Sacra,' 2 vols. Lond.
1831. 3. 'Lectures on the Insufficiency of Un-
revealed Religion, and on the succeeding
influence of Christianity, delivered in the Eng-
lish Chapel at Rome,' Lond. 1832. 4. < Greece
and the Levant, or Diary of a Summer's Ex-
cursion,' 2 vols. Lond. 1835. 5. ' An Enquiry
into the state of the Church of England Con-
gregations in France, Belgium, and Switzer-
land,' Lond. 1850. 6. ' Sermons for the Times,'

Burgess

313

Burgess

Lond. 1851. 7. ' The Confessional/ Lond.
1852. 8. l Constantinople, and Greek Chris-
tianity,' Lond. 1855. 9. ' A City for the Pope,
or the Solution of the Roman Question,' Lond.
1860.

[Cooper's Men of the Time (10th edit.) ; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; Times, 19 April 1881.] J. M.

BURGESS, THOMAS (Jl. 1786), painter,
received his art education at the St. Martin's
Lane academy, and on becoming in 1766 a
member of the Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists, sent to its exhibitions numerous por-
traits, conversation-pieces, and studies of
various life. In 1778, when living in Kemp's
Row, Chelsea, he was represented for the
first time at the Royal Academy by three
pictures, ' William the Conqueror dismounted
by his eldest Son,' ' Hannibal swearing En-
mity to the Romans,' and 'Our Saviour's
Appearance to Mary Magdalen.' He after-
wards exhibited a portrait of himself and
some landscapes. In 1786 appeared 'The
Death of Athelwold,' his last contribution
to the Academy. As a teacher Burgess
attained a high reputation, and for some time
kept a drawing school in Maiden Lane which
had considerable success.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878),
p. 62.] G. G-.

BURGESS, THOMAS (1784P-1807),
painter, a son of William Burgess (d. 1812)
[q. v.], and grandson of Thomas Burgess
(Jl. 1786) [q. v.], made his first appearance at
the Royal Academy in 1802, when he contri-
buted * Market Gardener's House at Walham
Green.' In 1803 he exhibited ' Landscape and
Flowers ; ' in 1804, ' Ruins of a Fire in Soho ;'
and in 1 805 and 1 806, ' Derbyshire and Devon-
shire Views.' Of a delicate constitution, he
was attacked with consumption, and died at
his father's house in Sloane Square, Chelsea,
on 23 Nov. 1807, aged 23, an artist of great
promise.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878, p. 62 ;
Gent, Mag. Ixxvii. ii. 1177.] GK Gr.

BURGESS, THOMAS,D.D. (1756-1837),
successively bishop of St. David's and Salis-
bury, born 18 Nov. 1756, was the son of a
grocer of Odiham in Hampshire. He was
sent in 1763 to Odiham grammar school, and
thence in 1768 to Winchester. In 1775 he
became a scholar of Corpus Christ i College,
Oxford. In 1777, while still an under-
graduate, he re-edited Burton's 'Pentalogia.'
He took his B.A. on 17 Dec. 1778, won a
prize essay in 1780, published a new edition
of Dawes's 'Miscellanea Critica,' which won
for him the friendship of Tyrwhitt, and in

1782 took his M.A., and became a tutor of
his college. In 1783 he was elected to a fel-
lowship. In 1784 he was ordained deacon
and priest by Bishop Cornwall of Winchester.
In 1785 he was appointed examining chaplain
to Bishop Shute Barrington of Salisbury. Up
to 1791 he continued to reside at Oxford, pub-
lishing various works on points of scholarship ;
but he gradually ' turned his attention to sa-
cred studies ' — learnt Hebrew, and ' imbibed
deep and serious views of divine truth.' He
assisted in the promotion of Sunday schools
in the diocese of Salisbury, wrote a pamphlet
against slavery and the slave trade (1788), and
became the friend of Hannah More and other
prominent members of the evangelical party.
In 1791 Bishop Barrington was translated to
Durham, and Burgess, still remaining his
chaplain, quitted Oxford for the north. In
1794 he was appointed by the bishop to one
of the valuable prebends of Durham Cathe-
dral, and in 1795 to the ' sweet and delight-
ful ' living of Winston in the same county.
In 1799 he married a Miss Bright. He con-
tinued to publish .various treatises on classical
and devotional subjects, and took a promi-
nent share in all religious and educational
movements. In June 1803 his old friend
Addington, then prime minister, appointed
him bishop of St. David's.

The bishopric of St. David's was at that
time hardly worth 1,200J. a year, and, being
regarded merely as a stepping-stone to further
promotion, its occupants not ^infrequently
completely neglected the duties of their office.
But Burgess's continued tenure of his Durham
prebend gave him an adequate income, and
he devoted himself with such zeal to the
reformation of his diocese as to make a deep
mark on the history of the Welsh church.
He found the clergy ill educated, careless of
their duties, often drunken and immoral.
The livings were too poor to attract uni-
versity men, and a year at the grammar
school of Ystradmeurig was thought enough
to qualify a youth fresh from the plough,
and imperfectly acquainted with the English
language, for holy orders. Burgess's first step
to improve classical education was to license
four grammar schools, at which seven years'
study was required before ordination. In
1804 he established the 'Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge and Church
Union in the Diocese of St. David's,' which
aimed at raising the standard of classical
education, at providing English and Sun-
day schools for the poor, at spreading reli-
gious books, and at founding libraries and a
superannuation fund for the poorer clergy.
Before long the bishop began to collect sub-
scriptions with a view to establishing a

Burgess

3^4

Burgess

properly equipped college on the Oxford and
Cambridge model, for the education of his
clergy, both in general subjects and in theo-
logy. He regularly set aside part of his in-
come for the purpose, and persuaded many of
his clergy to devote a tenth of their small
means to the same object. By 1820 he had
collected 11,000/., and, having obtained grants
from the king and the universities, in 1822
he laid the foundation-stone of St. David's
College at Lampeter in Cardiganshire. His
translation to another see occurred before the
college was opened in 1827 ; but he continued
to watch over it with the greatest interest,
and left in his will considerable legacies to
an institution which he regarded as the chief
work of his life, and which has had an im-
portant influence in spreading higher educa-
cation in Wales.

Meanwhile Burgess continued to perform
his duties 'with a zeal worthy of the best
ages of Christianity/ His confirmations and
ordinations were conducted with a careful-
ness quite remarkable at that time. By a
large personal sacrifice of fines for renewing
leases, he permanently increased the income
of his see. His attendance at Eisteddfodau
showed his desire to approach the national
sentiment of his flock, and he refused to in-
duct clergy ignorant of Welsh into Welsh-
speaking parishes. In 1804 he took a promi-
nent share in establishing the Bible Society.
In 1823 he drew up, at the king's command,
a plan for the foundation of the Royal Society
of Literature, of which he was the first presi-
dent. He still found time for copious literary
work, consisting of charges, sermons, devo-
tional treatises, grammars, exhortations to
the study of Hebrew, fragments of biblical
criticism, of controversial theology and ec-
clesiastical politics, and attempts at eccle-
siastical history. At one time he wrote
tracts, which essayed to prove the Pauline
origin, the l evangelical ' doctrine, and the
independence of Rome of the old British
church. At another he attempted to vindi-
cate the authenticity of 1 John v. 7 against
more powerful critics than himself. He
wrote and spoke in parliament against the
catholic claims. Between 1814 and 1820 he
denounced the Unitarians in a long series of
tracts. For several years in succession he
exhausted the patience of the Royal Society of
Literature by a demonstration that the newly
discovered treatise ' De Doctrina Christiana '
could not be written by Milton, because its
orthodoxy on the question of the Trinity was
more than doubtful. In nearly all that he
wrote Burgess had some cherished principle
or opinion to defend, for the sake of which
he threw away discretion and impartiality.

During his long career he published more
than a hundred works ; a list of which can
be found in Harford's ' Life ' (appendix and
ch. xxxiii.), and which occupy more than
fifteen pages of the British Museum Cata-
logue.

In 1825 Burgess was translated to the
richer see of Salisbury, and left some of his
most important works at St. David's in an
unfinished state. But his health needed an
easier post, and the complaints of his in-
attention to formal business in his new see
show that at the age of nearly seventy his
great activity was beginning to abate. He,
however, made his mark upon his new diocese,
as well as on his old one. In 1829 he fought
desperately the last battle against catholic
emancipation by letters to the Duke of Wel-
lington, published in the newspapers, and by
a violent harangue in the House of Lords.
He established in Salisbury a church union
society, analogous to that in St. David's, and
showed great energy in visiting, confirming,
educating, and ordaining. For several years
he suffered from weakness of vision, and in
1835 he was seized with an apoplectic fit.
His health now rapidly sank. He still had
enough energy to protest in 1836 against Lord
Melbourne's Irish church policy. He died
on Sunday, 19 Feb., and was buried at Salis-
bury on 27 Feb. 1837.

[Harford's Life of Bishop Burgess.] T. F. T.

BURGESS, THOMAS, D.D. (1791-1854),
catholic prelate, was born in Lancashire
1 Oct. 1791, and educated at Ampleforth,
where he became a professed monk of the
order of St. Benedict 13 Oct. 1807. In 1830
he was secularised, and in conjunction with
Father Edward Metcalfe he endeavoured to
raise up a new collegiate establishment at
Prior Park, near Bath. After he had stayed
there some time Bishop Baines transferred
him to Cannington, then appointed him to
the charge of Portland Chapel, Bath (1832),
and finally ordered him to Monmouth. On
the resignation of Dr. Hendren, the first
bishop of Clifton, Burgess was elected to
succeed him, and was consecrated 27 July
1851. His death occurred at Westbury-on-
Trym 27 Nov. 1854.

[Tablet, December 1854, pp. 760, 773, 788 ;
Catholic Directory (1854), 77; Gent. Mag. new
ser. xliii. 109 ; Oliver's Catholic Religion in
Cornwall, 255.] T. C.

BURGESS, WILLIAM (1749 P-1812),
painter, son of Thomas Burgess (./?. 1786)
[q. v.], achieved his first success as early as
1761, when he was awarded a premium by
the Society of Arts. ' He exhibited portraits

Burgess

315

Burgh

and conversation-pieces with the free Society
of Artists in 1769 and 1771, and at the Royal
Academy, commencing in 1774, portraits in
chalk, small whole-lengths, groups, " Gipsy
Boy and Girl," and occasionally landscape
views. He last exhibited in 1799.' Like his
father, he was probably better known as a suc-
cessful teacher of drawing, in which occupa-
tion he made more money than by his pic-
tures. Burgess died in Sloane Square, Chel-
sea, on 12 May 1812, at the age of 63. He
was the father of H. W. Burgess, landscape-
painter to William IV.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878), p.
62; Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. i. 501.] G. G.

BURGESS, WILLIAM (1755 P-1818),
engraver, in conjunction with his son, Hil-
kiah, published a set of prints of the Lincoln-
shire churches, and of Lincoln and Ely ca-
thedrals. To the profession of an artist he
united that of a baptist minister, and pre-
sided over a congregation of that sect at
Fleet in Lincolnshire for twenty years. He
was also the author of a controversial pamph-
let on the works of Dr. Adam Clarke. He
died suddenly at Fleet on 11 Dec. 1813, in
his fifty-ninth year (Gent. Mag. Ixxxiii. ii.
701).

[Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878),
p. 62.] G. G.

BURGESS, WILLIAM OAKLEY

(1818-1844), mezzotint engraver, was the
son of the parish surgeon of St. Giles-in-the-
Fields, London. He was born in 1818, and
early in life became a pupil of Thomas Goff
Lupton, the well-known mezzotint engraver,
with whom he remained until he was twenty
years of age. He applied himself with great
earnestness to the study of his art, and ac-
quired so much delicacy in its practice that
he would in all probability have attained a
very high position in it had he not been
prematurely cut off. His death, which took
place on 24 Dec. 1844, in the twenty-seventh
year of his age, was caused by an abscess in
the head, supposed to have arisen from a
blow of a skittle-ball some years before.

Burgess's best engravings are after the
works of Sir Thomas Lawrence. They include
a larger and a smaller plate of the Duke of
Wellington, both of which are remarkable
for their admirably graduated tones, as well
as the portraits of General Sir John Moore
and of Charlotte, duchess of Northumberland,
which were published in the series of fifty
plates of l Engravings from the choicest
Works of Sir Thomas Lawrence,' 1835-45.

[Historical Eegister, 4 Jan. 1845 ; Art Union,
1845, p. 101.] E.E. G.

BURGH, BENEDICT (fl. 1472), clerk
and translator, became rector of Sandon,
Essex, in 1440, archdeacon of Colchester in
1465, prebendary of St. Paul's in 1472, and
was afterwards made ' high canon of St.
Stephen's ' at Westminster. He translated
Cato's precepts into English verse. The
opening words of Caxton's translation of
Cato's precepts, printed on 23 Dec. 1483,
are : l Here begynneth the prologue or pro-
hemye of the booke callid Caton, whiche
booke hath ben translated out of Latin in to
Englysshe by Mayster Benet Burgh, late
Archedeken of Colchester and hye chanon of
Saint Stephens at Wesmestre, which ful
craftly hath made it in balade ryal for the
erudicion of my lorde Bousher, sone and
heyr at that tyme to my lord the erle of
Estsex.' Burgh then was probably tutor of
the young Lord Bouchier, and was certainly
dead in 1483.

[Newcourt's Eepertorium, ii. 517; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 341 ; Caxton's Cato in the
Library of the British Museum ; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. (Herbert), 49 j Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 140.]

W. H.

BURGH, HUBERT de (d. 1243), chief
justiciar, is said to have been the son of a
brother of William FitzAldelm, steward of
Henry II and lord of Connaught (DuG-
DALE'S Baronage). He was employed by
Richard I. When John divorced his wife,
Isabella of Gloucester, in 1200, he sent Hu-
bert and other ambassadors from Rouen to
the king of Portugal, to ask his daughter in
marriage. Although the king was so un-
mindful of the safety of his ambassador as
to marry Isabella of Angouleme during the
course of their embassy, they nevertheless re-
turned in safety. The next year Hubert, who
now appears as the king's chamberlain, was
sent with a hundred knights to guard the
Welsh march. The famous story that forms
the groundwork of Shakespeare's ' King John,'
act iv. sc. 1, 2, rests on the authority of
Ralph of Coggeshall, who says that Hubert
was castellan of Falaise ; that he had charge
of Arthur of Brittany, after he was taken at
Mirabel ; that he kept him in strict custody
in fetters fastened round his ankles with
three rings ; that John, enraged at the gallant
attacks of the Bretons, sent a messenger to
Falaise with orders to mutilate and blind
his nephew, and that Hubert had the mes-
senger turned out of the castle, believing
that the king would repent him of his cruel
order. In the hope of checking the forays of
the Bretons, he pretended, we are told, that
the king's command had been obeyed, and
that Arthur was dead. When, however, the

Burgh

316

Burgh

Bretons heard this, they grew fiercer than '
before, and Hubert was soon forced to declare
the truth. John was glad when he heard it,
for some of his knights told him that had it
been otherwise no man would have dared to
hold a castle for him against the king of
France for fear of reprisals. Arthur was
shortly afterwards taken from Hubert's care,
and sent to Rouen (RALPH COGGESH. 139-
143). Considerable doubt has been thrown
upon this story [see AETHUE OP BEITTANT].
Ralph of Coggeshall is no bad authority, as
he was generally careful to get his informa-
tion from the best sources; but the whole
transactions connected with Arthur's fate are
full of uncertainty. When Philip of France
had pronounced the second sentence of for-
feiture against John, Hubert was sent to
declare the king's readiness to answer all
charges in his lord's court, and to demand a
safe-conduct for him. In 1204, when almost
the whole of the rest of Poitou had fallen
into the hands of the French, Hubert gal-
lantly held the castle of Chinon against them.
After a siege lasting for a whole year, the
castle, which men had always deemed too
strong to be taken, was so shattered that
Hubert was forced to leave it. He then met
the enemy in the open field, and after a stout
fight was badly wounded and taken prisoner.
In 1214heappears as seneschal of Niort {Close
Rolls) and of Poitou, and as a party to the
truces made in that year with the court of
La Marche and the king of France (RYMEE,
Fcedera, i. 63, 64, 2nd edit. ; GUL. AEMOEIC,
Recueil des Hist. xvii. 91, 104). He received
various grants from John, and at different
periods of the reign was sheriff7 of seven
counties. He was on the king's side at Run-
nymede, and his name is mentioned in the
first clause of the great charter as one of
those by whose advice it was granted, and in
the list given by Matthew Paris of the lords
who upheld the twenty-five conservators of
the charter. He first appears as justiciar in
June 1215, the month in which the charter
was signed by the king. On the landing of
Louis in 1216, John committed Dover Castle
to his keeping. He vigorously defended it
against the assault of the French, and slew
so many of the enemy that Louis determined
to reduce it by blockade. Hubert is said to
have roughly repulsed the messengers of
Louis, who offered him Norfolk and Suffolk
to hold in fee if he would join his party. The
siege began 22 July, and by 14 Oct. the castle
had suffered so severely that Hubert made a
truce with Louis as far as the siege was con-
cerned, in order that he might see whether
the king would send him help. Louis seems
now to have broken up the blockade (RALPH

COGGESH. 182 ; WILL. Cov. i. 232 ; WEN DOVEB,
iv. 4).

Although the Earl of Pembroke was made
regent on the accession of Henry III, Hubert
continued to hold the office of justiciar. In
the summer of 1217 any chance of success
which Louis still had depended on the arrival
of the reinforcements sent by his wife, and
despatched in a fleet commanded by Eustace
the Monk. Hubert, believing that if these
troops effected a landing the kingdom would
be undone, urged William Marshall and the
bishop of Winchester to join him in attack-
ing the fleet. They refused on the ground
of their ignorance of nautical matters. He
then gathered the ships of the Cinque Ports,
and picked out the stoutest men of his gar-
rison at Dover. After receiving the sacra-
ment from his chaplain Luke, he charged the
men he left in Dover Castle, adjuring them
by Christ's blood that, if he should be taken,
they should rather let him be hanged than
give up the castle ; ' for,' said he, ' it is the
key of England.' The fleet was blessed by
the bishop of Salisbury, and set sail 24 Aug.
The number of Hubert's ships is somewhat
differently stated ; at the highest computa-
tion he had no more than sixteen large and
twenty small vessels, while the French fleet
consisted of eighty large and many smaller
ships. While the French running before a
fresh breeze made straight for the North
Foreland, the English steered a slanting
course, holding their luff, as though making
for Calais (' obliquando tamen dracenam, id
est loqf}. Eustace therefore kept a straight
course, not thinking that he should be at-
tacked by so small a force. As soon, how-
ever, as the English ships had got well to
windward, the French running to leeward
all the time, they bore down on the enemy,
and so came into collision with their rear.
The rest of the French fleet being dead to
leeward was unable to come to the help of
the ships attacked, and was overpowered in
separate detachments. Only fifteen or seven-
teen ships escaped, fifty-five were taken, and
the rest were sunk. Eustace the Monk was
beheaded, and no quarter was given save to
nobles and knights, who were spared for the
sake of ransom. The fight lasted a whole
day. As the commander of our fleet in this,
the first of our great naval victories, Hubert
de Burgh is entitled to the credit of the mas-
terly movement which enabled our few ships
to overpower the vastly superior force of the
enemy (MATT. PAEIS, iii. 29 ; Ann. de Waver-
leia, Ann. de Wigornia, Ann. Monast. ii. 288,
iv. 408 ; explanation supplied by Prof. J. K.
LATTGHTON). Hubert on his landing was met
by a triumphal procession of ministers of state,

Burgh

3*7

Burgh

nobles, soldiery, and people, headed by five
bishops in their robes, with crosses and ban-
ners, chanting and praising God for a victory
that men deemed nothing less than miracu-
lous. A French version of this battle is that
a single French ship carrying Eustace the
Monk left the main body of the fleet to attack
a few English vessels that were crossing the
channel ; and that this ship was attacked by
four English ones, and, being unsupported by
the rest, was destroyed. Eustace was slain,
and the French fleet then put back to their
own shore (GtrL. AKMOEIC. Recueil,xvii. 111).
Hubert's victory led to the treaty of Lambeth,
11 Sept. 1217, to which he was a party, and
to the evacuation of England by the French.
The death of the regent in 1219 gave Hubert
the first place in the kingdom after the legate.
His special work was ' to replace the working
of the administrative system in English hands '
(SxiJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 32). In this work he
had to contend against a powerful foreign
interest. The real head of the foreign party,
which aimed at appropriating all administra-
tive offices, was Peter des Roches, the Poi-
tevin bishop of Winchester, upheld for a while
by the legate Pandulf ; the ostensible leaders
were William of Aumale,the Earl of Chester,
and Falkes de Breaute. In his struggle
with this party Hubert upheld the right of
Englishmen to all offices in their own admini-
strative system ; he was thus ( the first of our
statesmen to convert the emotion of natio-
nality into a principle of political action'
(SHIRLEY, Introd. Royal Letters of Hen. IIT).
The first sign of the coming struggle was a
dispute about the appointment of a seneschal
for Poitou. Pandulf and the bishop of Win-
chester were in favour of giving the office to
a Poitevin, while Hubert wished for an Eng-
lishman. The efforts of Archbishop Langton
and Hubert brought about the resignation of
Pandulf, and the justiciar thus gained the
supreme power. He had many enemies, and
their number was increased by his imprudent
severity. When, in 1222, a riot broke out in
London, he seized and hanged the ringleader,
Constantine, one of the chief men of the city,
with his nephew, and one of his principal
abettors, and took a large number of prisoners,
whom he caused to be mutilated before they
were released. These severe measures were
not forgotten by the Londoners. Some part
of the hatred of the nobles against Hubert
arose from jealousy. The young king trusted
him implicitly. He had great wealth, partly
derived from royal grants, and partly from
his marriages. His first wife was Joan,
daughter of William, earl of Devon, lord of
the Isle of Wight, and widow of William
Brewer, the younger; his second was Bea-

trice, daughter of William of Warenne, and
widow of Lord Bardulf; his third, Isabella,
daughter and heiress of William, second earl
of Gloucester, the repudiated wife of King
John, and at the time of her marriage with Hu-
bert the widow of Geoffrey Mandeville, fifth
earl of Essex. All these marriages greatly
enriched him. In 1221 he made a yet higher
match ; for when the marriage of Alexander II
of Scotland and Joan, King Henry's sister,
was celebrated at York, Hubert married Mar-
garet, Alexander's sister, in the same city.
The anger of the nobles against Hubert was
aggravated by the demand that the royal
castles which had been committed by John
into the keeping of different lords should be
surrendered to the crown, a measure highly
needful for the maintenance of orderly govern-
ment, and for the attainment of the national
policy of which Hubert was the representa-
tive. An attempt was made by William of
Aumale in 1221 to resist this demand, and its
utter failure served for a while to strengthen
Hubert's position. The discontent, however,
was too deep to be easily quelled, and the
Earl of Chester next came forward as the
mouthpiece of the foreign party which de-
sired to disturb the peace of the kingdom. In
January 1222 the archbishop held a council
at London to compose the disputes that had
arisen between the Earl of Chester on the
one side and the Earl of Salisbury and the
justiciar who are called regents ('regis rec-
tores et regni,' WILL. Cov. ii. 251) on the
other. A threat of excommunication kept
matters quiet for a time. In order to make
the position of the discontented lords com-
pletely untenable, Hubert in 1223 procured
a letter from Honorius III, declaring Henry
competent to govern, and commanding the
barons to obey him. Towards the end of the
year he conducted a successful campaign in
Wales. On his return he found the discon-
tented lords engaged in a conspiracy to seize
the Tower of London, in order to force the
king to dismiss him. He prevented their
design. Then the archbishop and bishops
persuaded the leaders of the party to come
to the king. They laid their complaints before
him, declaring, according to one writer un-
favourable to Hubert, that he was a waster
of the royal treasure and an oppressor of the
people. Hubert turned fiercely on the Bishop
of Winchester, accused him of being at the
bottom of the disturbance, and called him
a traitor. The bishop in answer vowed that
he would get the justiciar turned out of office
if it cost him every penny he had, and left
the council in a rage (Ann. de Dunstap. iii.
84). Peace was made between the parties
by the archbishop. The overthrow of Falkes

Burgh

318

Burgh

de Breaut6 [q. v.] the next year destroyed the
power of the party to which he belonged.
The national policy of Hubert was crowned
with success, and for the time his position
was secured (Const. Hist. ii. 34-6).

The depression of the alien party left Hubert
virtual master of the king and kingdom. He
used his power to strengthen the throne, and
to keep England at peace at home and abroad.
At the same time he lost no opportunity of
enriching himself and his relations. Little
or nothing is known of his descent, and there
are indications that his family was at least
not held to be equal with those of the great
nobles of England, who saw with disgust the
riches and honours that were heaped upon
him. It was, however, no part of his policy
to depress the barons, and indeed the mar-
riages between members of the royal family
and the house of the Earls Marshall are evi-
dence (as Dr. Stubbs has pointed out, Const.
Hist. ii. 43) that he sought to enlist them for
the support of the throne. On the death of
William, earl of Arundel, in 1224, Hubert
was made guardian of the earldom and of
the young heir, Hugh, and the next year he
was made guardian of the lands and of the
heir of Hugh Bigod, earl of Norfolk. These
and such like grants must have caused some
anger among the nobles, who thus saw
themselves shut out from opportunities of
considerable power and profit. At the Christ-
mas council of 1224 Hubert demanded a grant
on behalf of the king. In answer the barons
asked for a renewal of the great charter. A
confirmation was granted, 11 Feb. 1225, and
was signed by the justiciar. In 1226 a report
was raised that William Longsword, earl of
Salisbury, the king's uncle, had been lost at
sea. Hubert at once asked the king to allow
his nephew, Reimund, to marry the Countess
Ela. The king agreed, subject to the consent
of the lady. When Reimund went wooing,
he was received with much indignation. The
countess told him that she had heard of her
lord's safety, and that, even had it been other-
wise, she was too noble to marry a man of
his rank. On the earl's return he com-
plained bitterly to the king of the justiciar's
conduct in sending a base fellow (' degenerem
virum quendam') to woo his wife while he
was alive, and vowed that if Henry would
not do him right, he would seek his revenge
himself, whatever evil he might bring on the
kingdom. The justiciar made up the quarrel
by giving him valuable presents, and invited
him to eat at his house. The earl accepted
the invitation, and soon afterwards fell sick
and died. Among the special characteristics
of the age is to be reckoned the prevalence of
poisoning. Men were suspected of this crime

on the most frivolous grounds (MATT. PAKIS,
Introd. vii. ed. Luard). When Hubert's
enemies were at last able to make their voices
heard, they accused him of causing the deaths
of the earl and of Falkes de Breaute, which
both happened in 1226, though Falkes died
at St. Cyriac, and there seems no ground for
supposing that either of them met with foul
play. Before long Hubert obtained the widow
of William Mandeville, earl of Essex, as wife
for Reimund, and another of his nephews,
Thomas of Blundville, a clerk of the ex-
chequer, was at his instance made bishop of
Norwich. His brother Geoffrey already held
the bishopric of Ely (1225-8).

Hubert was now strong enough to adopt a
decisive policy. At a council held at Oxford
in February 1227, the king by his advice
declared himself of full age, and dismissed
his governor, the Bishop of Winchester, who
left England, and remained abroad for nearly
five years. A new seal was made; the
forest charters were declared obsolete, and
notice was given to the religious houses that,
if they wished to retain their privileges, they
must sue for a renewal of their charters — a
process entailing payment. These measures
were put down to the justiciar, who, it is
said, arbitrarily fixed the sum each convent
had to pay. Harsh as these measures seem,
it must be remembered that the state was
greatly prejudiced by the existence of private
rights and privileges, and that of those then
existing many had been granted in a wasteful
spirit, and many had doubtless been assumed
without any grant (Ann. Dunstap. iii. 105).
In the advice the justiciar gave on these
matters he followed out that policy of re-
sumption which he had before applied to
the royal castles, and wisely laboured to
secure the crown the means needed for the
purposes of government, without burdening
the people at large. At the Oxford coun-
cil Hubert was made earl of Kent. In the
course of a quarrel that arose about this time
between the king and his brother Richard,
earl of Cornwall, he is said to have advised
Henry to seize the earl and imprison him.
The ready support the earl received at this
crisis from the other nobles is a sign of their
dislike of the justiciar's administration. When,
in 1228, war broke out with the Welsh, and
the castle of Montgomery was besieged, Henry
granted the honour and castle to the jus-
ticiar, and went with him to raise the siege.
The expedition was on the whole disastrous,
many of the king's men were in alliance with
Llewelyn, and the army was badly provi-
sioned. The failure was put down to the
justiciar (Ann. Dunstap. iii. 110. Some legal
proceedings, in which the men of Dunstaple

Burgh

319

Burgh

came off badly, are to be noticed in connection
with the life of Hubert, as they doubtless
afford the key to the unfavourable notices
given of him in the Dunstaple annals). In
spite of the ill success of the king in this war,
he longed to undertake a more serious expedi-
tion. Envoys from the nobles of Gascony,
Aquitaine, and Poitou, and from the chief
men of Normandy, urged him to war with
the French king. Hubert, who knew the
emptiness of the treasury, and the need of
peace, succeeded in staving off the matter for
a season. But the king, no less headstrong
than fickle and incapable, was set on a
French expedition, and overruled the justi-
ciar. At Michaelmas 1229 a large force
was gathered at Portsmouth ready to em-
bark. At the last moment it was found that
there were not half enough ships for the
transport of the army. The king fell into a
violent rage, and laid the whole blame on the
justiciar. In the hearing of all, he called
'him an ' old traitor,' and declared that this
was the second time he had brought failure
on him, and that he had been bribed by the
French queen. Utterly carried away by his
anger, he drew his sword, and would have
slain the justiciar, had not the Earl of Chester
and other bystanders interposed. Hubert
withdrew himself for a while until the king's
wrath had cooled (WENDOVEK, iv. 204). In
spite of this violent scene, he still remained
at the head of affairs. He kept the king from
sending a body of knights to join the discon-
tented nobles of Britanny. ' It would,' he
said, ' be simply sending them to die.' He
went with the army in 1330 on the expedi-
tion the king made to Poitou and Gascony.
The result showed the wisdom of the advice
he had vainly given ; no good was done, and
much money was wasted. On his return he
was sent to quell a rising of the Welsh, who
were laying waste the country about Mont-
gomery; he beheaded all his prisoners, and
sent their heads to the king. Instead of in-
timidating the Welsh, this severe measure
only made them fiercer.

Although Hubert had crushed the alien
lords, another and more subtle attack was
made by aliens on the rights of Englishmen,
on the side of the church. Papal collectors
drew vast sums out of the country, and
English benefices were made the spoil of
Italian priests. A widespread confederacy
was secretly made to resist this foreign ag-
gression, and many acts of violence were com-
mitted on papal officers and alien clergy. The
justiciar was believed to have abetted these
disturbances. Nothing could have more
surely turned the king away from him than
this belief, for Henry delighted in subjecting

himself to Rome. In 1231 Hubert had a
dispute with the Archbishop of Canterbury.
As guardian of the lands of the young Earl
of Gloucester, he held the castle and town
of Tonbridge. Archbishop Richard claimed
them as held of the see. The king declared
that the earl held of him in chief, and that
the wardship of his lands pertained to the
crown. The archbishop carried his cause to
Rome. When he came there he said what
evil he could against the justiciar. He de-
clared that Hubert's wife Margaret was too
near akin to his former wife Isabella, and
also, as it seems, that he had neglected to fulfil
a vow of pilgrimage. He complained that he
was the king's one counsellor, all others were
as nothing, and that he had invaded the rights
of the church of Canterbury. The king's
proctors spoke in vain on behalf of their master
and the justiciar. Hubert had, however, been
absolved from his vow of pilgrimage, and as
to his marriage he managed, so it is said {Ann.
Dunstap. iii. 128), to obstruct the hearing of
the case by legal hindrances. In the course
of this year the Bishop of Winchester re-
turned to England. His return decided the
downfall of the justiciar. Renewed incur-
sions of the Welsh gave him an opportunity
of bringing matters to a crisis. In company
with other counsellors he represented to the
king the scandal of these constant forays.
Henry replied bycomplaining that his treasury
was empty. The counsellors answered that
his poverty arose from his grants. Acting
on the bishop's suggestion, the king took
away the treasurership from Hubert's friend
Ranulf Brito, and gave it to the bishop's
nephew, Peter of Rievaulx. The bishop was
now all-powerful with Henry, yet even as
late as June 1232 Hubert received a grant
for life of the justiciarship of Ireland. On
29 July, however, acting on the advice of the
Bishop of Winchester, the king turned him
out of office, and demanded an account of all
receipts and payments during his own reign
and the reign of his father, together with an
account of his proceedings in the matter of
the Italian priests. Hubert pleaded a charter
of quittance granted by John, but the bishop
declared that the charter had lost all force
by the death of the grantor. The next move
against him was a series of distinct charges,
viz. that he had prevented the marriage of
Henry III and Margaret of Austria ; that he
had prevented the recovery of Normandy;
that he seduced Margaret of Scotland, and
married her in the hope of gaining the crown
of that kingdom, and the like. His property
and offices were taken from him, Dover Castle
he had to give up to the new treasurer, and
the wardship of the Earl of Gloucester to

Burgh

320

Burgh

the bishop. A large number of additional
charges, founded on hearsay and some of the
wildest character, were next brought. He
had poisoned, it was said, William, earl of
Salisbury, William Marshall, earl of Pem-
broke, Falkes de Breaute, and Archbishop
Richard, and had gained the king's favour
by sorcery. The Londoners complained that
he had put Constantine to death unjustly, and
without trial, and the king caused a procla-
mation to be made through the city that he
was ready to receive complaints against him.
A day was fixed for hearing the charges
against Hubert, but he knew that his cause
was prejudged, and fled for sanctuary to Mer-
ton Priory. When the king heard this, he
sent a letter to the mayor of London, bidding
him instantly summon the citizens and bring
Hubert before him by force, alive or dead.
Late as it was in the evening, the mayor caused
the city bell to be rung out. The citizens
came together and rejoiced greatly when they
heard what was required of them ( WENDO VEE,
iv. 250). Two of the wiser among them, how-
ever, perplexed at this order to violate sanc-
tuary, and alarmed at the possible conse-
quences of this tumultuary proceeding, roused
the Bishop of Winchester from sleep and
asked his advice. He recommended them to
obey the king's orders. Before it was light
a vast host, reckoned at 20,000 men, marched
like an army towards Merton. The Earl of
Chester, however, warned the king of the
danger of raising the mob, and Henry for-
bade the citizens to proceed. The only one
among the royal counsellors who spoke for
Hubert was his former chaplain Luke, for
whom in the days of his prosperity he had
procured the archbishopric of Dublin (MATT.
PAEIS, v. 531). At his request some little
time was allowed the fallen minister to
prepare his answers to the charges brought
against him. Hubert left Merton, having,
it was believed, a safe-conduct from the
king. He joined his wife at St. Edmunds,
and thence went to Brentwood, which be-
longed to his nephew, the bishop of Norwich.
The king believed that he intended to flee
the kingdom, and sent armed men to take
him. Hubert took refuge in the Boisars
chapel, hard by the bishop's house. The
king's men took him thence by force. A
smith was called to fetter him. He asked
for whose legs the fetters were intended, and
when he was told that they were to bind
Hubert de Burgh, he swore that he would
have nothing to do with the job. The men
then bound Hubert with cords, placed him
on a horse, led him to London, and lodged
him in the Tower. When the Bishop of Lon-
don heard of it he hastened to the king, and

declared that unless he sent Hubert back
again he would excommunicate all concerned
in this breach of the peace of holy church.
Hubert was accordingly taken back to the
chapel, which was strictly watched by the
sheriffs of Hertford and Essex. No one, not
even his son, was allowed to go to him. Two
servants brought him food. While he was
thus besieged he heard of the death of his
enemy the Earl of Chester. l May the Lord
be merciful to him,' he said, and, taking
the psalter, he read the service for his soul.
Although the king forbade any one to men-
tion his name, the Archbishop of Dublin did
not cease to plead for him. The king said
that he might either leave England, swearing
never to return, or suffer imprisonment for
life, or own himself a traitor. Hubert re-
fused to accept any of these proposals, but
promised, if the king wished it, to leave
England for a while. At last his supplies of
food were cut off, and rather than die of
hunger he delivered himself up to the sheriffs.
He was taken to London fettered, and again
imprisoned in the Tower. It was told the
king that he had a large treasure deposited
at the new Temple. The master refused to
give it up without authority. Hubert, how-
ever, declared that he would submit to the
king's pleasure. The royal messengers found
a vast amount of plate, money, and jewels,
and transferred them to the treasury. Hu-
bert's enemies declared that his dishonesty
was now proved, and pressed the king to
put him to death. Henry had, however, by
this time * come a little to himself (MATT.
PAEIS, iii. 233). 'I have heard,' he said,
'that from his boyhood he was a faithful
servant, first to my uncle Richard and after-
wards to King John my father, and if he
has done me ill I will never slay him un-
justly.' He allowed Hubert all the lands
he had inherited or bought for his main-
tenance, and gave him in charge to four
earls, who lodged him in Devizes Castle, and
who, on 28 Feb. 1233, released him from his
chains (Ann. de Theok. i. 88). Soon after
this both the king and the Bishop of Win-
chester received letters from Gregory IX
urging his release. The bishop, however,
eagerly desired his death, and prayed the
king that he would give him the custody of
Devizes Castle, in order, it was believed,
that he might thus be able to slay him.
Hubert heard this from his friends at the
court, and accordingly, one night about
Michaelmas, he made his escape from the
castle with the help of the two servants who
attended on him, and took refuge in Devizes
church. In the morning, when the warders
missed him, they went in a body to the

Burgh

321

Burgh

church, and with fists and sticks drove him
and his two servants back to the castle,
where they placed him in stricter confine-
ment. The Bishop of Salisbury, however,
came in haste to Devizes and bade the men
take Hubert back to the church. They re-
fused, saying that they would rather see
their prisoner hanged than be hanged them-
selves, and he thereupon excommunicated
them. Then he and the Bishop of London
went to the king and compelled him to re-
store Hubert to the church. In anger at
this, Henry bade the sheriff of Wiltshire
blockade the church and starve him out.
On 30 Oct. Eichard Siward and Gilbert
Basset, who were wasting the lands of the
Bishop of Winchester and of other evil coun-
sellors, rode up to the church, carried him
off either willing (Ann. Dunst. iii. 138) or
unwilling (WYKES, iv. 76) to Aust, where
they took ship and so crossed to the castle
of Richard Marshall at Chepstow. There
Hubert stayed, and when Earl Richard went
to Ireland in the following year he took
charge of his household and castles.

In 1234 Archbishop Edmund succeeded
in overthrowing the Bishop of Winchester,
and shortly afterwards brought about a re-
conciliation between the king and Hubert,
who expressed his thankfulness to God in a
prayer which has been recorded by the chro-
nicler (MATT. PARIS, iii. 291). Hubert's out-
lawry was annulled as unjust and unlawful,
his honours and earldom were restored, and
he was again made one of the king's counsel-
lors. The marriage of his daughter Mar-
garet to Richard of Clare, the young Earl of
Gloucester, brought him into some trouble
in 1236, for the earl was as yet a minor and
in the king's wardship, and the marriage had
been celebrated without the royal license.
Hubert, however, protested that the match
was not of his making, and promised to pay
the king some money, so the matter passed by
for the time. His name is among the witnesses
to the confirmation of the charter granted in
this year. In a kind of general pacification of
the feuds of the nobles brought about by the
legate Otho in 1237, Hubert was reconciled to
his old enemy the Bishop of Winchester and
others of the- same party. WTien, in the next
year, the king was threatened by a general
insurrection of the nobles, headed by the Earl
of Cornwall, Hubert was the only one who
upheld him. Of him the barons now had little
fear, for they knew that he had vowed never
to bear arms again. His old age tempted
Henry to persecute him once more. In 1239
the king revived a great many of the old
charges against him, for he considered that
if Hubert died while the case was still pend-

VOL. VII.

ing all his goods would be at his mercy.
The charges were read in the presence of
the king, and perhaps by the king himself:
they ended with a ridiculous story of an at-
tempt on the king's life. Hubert reminded
Henry that he had never been a traitor to
him or his father. ' Had I wished to betray
you,' he said, 'you would never have ob-
tained the kingdom.' He committed the
task of drawing up his defence to Laurence,
a clerk of St. Albans, who had been his
faithful friend in all his troubles and had
acted as his steward during his imprison-
ment. The hearing of the case was fixed for
30 Aug. Laurence did his work so well that,
in spite of the efforts of the king and the
pleaders of the royal court, the earl's inno-
cence was thoroughly established. (For the
charges and Laurence's defence see MATT.
PARIS, vi. 63-74, Addit.) In order, how-
ever, to satisfy the king, judgment was given
that he should surrender four castles. ' The
earl,' we are told, ' whose long-tried faithful-
ness had so often saved England for the
English, bore all the king's ungrateful per-
secution and all his unworthy insults, nay
even all the assaults of fortune, with calm
patience' (MATT. PARIS, iii. 620). Before
long he made his peace with Henry and re-
covered his castles (Ann. de Theok. i. 112).
He died ' full of days ' at Banstead on 12 May
1243, and was buried in the house of the
Black Friars in London, a convent he had en-
riched with many gifts, and above all with
that of his noble palace, standing not far
from Westminster. This palace was bought
of the Black Friars by Walter Gray, arch-
bishop of York, and so bore the name of York
Place until it became the king's and was called
Whitehall (RAINE, Fasti JEboracenses, 291).
Hubert had two sons : John, who inherited
his estates, but probably not his title, and
Hubert. His daughter Margaret, who mar-
ried Richard, earl of Gloucester, died before
her father. He is said (DFGDALE, Baronage)
to have had a second daughter. His elder
son John, knighted in 1229, could scarcely,
as has been supposed, have been the child of
his last wife, married in 1221. This wife, Mar-
garet, daughter of William the Lion, outlived
him and married Gilbert Marshall.

[Koger of Wendover (Eng. Hist. Sec.) ; Mat-
thew Paris's Chron.Maj., ed. Luard (Rolls Ser.) ;
Annales de Theokesberia, &c., Annales Monastici,
ed. Luard (Rolls Ser.); Walter of Coventry, ed.
Stubbs (Rolls Ser.); Ralph of Coggeshall, ed.
Stevenson (Rolls Ser.); Royal Letters, Hen. Ill,
ed. Shirley (Rolls Ser.) ; Gulielmus Armoricus,
Recueil des Historiens, xvii. ; Dugdale's Baron-
age, i. 693 ; Stubbs's Constitutional History, ii.
1-50.] W. H.

Burgh

322

Burgh

BURGH, JAMES (1714-1775), political
writer, was born at Madderty, Perthshire,
where his father was minister of the parish.
His mother, Margaret, was sister of William
Robertson, father of the historian. James
was educated at St. Andrews, with a view
to the ministry, but gave it up on account
of ill-health, and went into business. Fail-
ing in this, he went to London, where he
corrected the press for Bowyer, and made in-
dexes. He then became usher in a school
at Great Marlow, where he published a pam-
phlet called ' Britain's Remembrancer,' in
honour of the suppression of the rebellion of
1745. It went through several editions, and
was highly praised. After being usher for
a short time at Enfield, he set up an academy
at Stoke Newington in 1747. Here he re-
mained till 1771, publishing many works,
and making money. He then retired to
devote himself to his chief work, ' Political
Disquisitions.' He suffered severely from
stone, and died on 26 Aug. 1775. He had
married a widow, Mrs. Harding, in 1751,
who survived till 1788.

Burgh's works are : 1. ' Thoughts on Edu-
cation,' 1747. 2. l Hymn to the Creator of
the World, with a Prose Idea of the Creator
from his Works,' 2nd edition, 1750. 3. ' A
Warning to Dram-drinkers,' 1751. 4. < The
Dignity of Human Nature/ 1754, 1767, 1794
(four books upon prudence, knowledge, vir-
tue, and revealed religion). 5. ' The Art of
Speaking,' 1762, 7th edition, 1792 (a school-
book, with passages for recitation). 6. ' Pro-
posals . . . for an Association against the ini-
quitous Practices of Engrossers, Forestallers,
Jobbers, &c., and for reducing the Price of
Provisions, especially Butchers' Meat,' 1764.
7. ' An Account of the . . . Cessares, a people
of South America,' in nine letters from Mr.
Vander Neck, 1764 (a political Utopia after
Sir T. More's fashion). 8. l Crito, or Essays
on various Subjects,' 1766 (written to ex-
pound his political and educational views,
and to explain the origin of evil, after an in-
terview with the Princess Dowager of Wales,
Dr. Hales, her clerk of the closet, and appa-
rently Lord Waldegrave, who thought that
the world might be improved by an association
for a supply of good periodical writing. A
second volume appeared in 1767, with more
political remarks, and a further explanation
of the origin of evil). 9. 'Political Dis-
quisitions; two volumes in 1774, and a
third in 1775. This is an inquiry into public
errors, defects, and abuses, and contains a
good many statistics as to the state of the
representation, taxation, and so forth, which
show that Burgh was a strong reformer for
his time, in spite of his relations with the

princess. When Dr. Parr was asked whether
he had read this book, he said in reply, ' Have
I read my bible, sir?' (NICHOLS, Illustra-
tions, vi. 61). Burgh also published various
papers in the newspapers in defence of annual
parliaments, a place-bill, and the claims of the
American colonists. A little book printed
for his pupils was pirated by a bookseller in
1754 as ' Youth's Friendly Monitor.'

[Biog. Brit. art. by Kippis, from personal
knowledge and Burgh's widow's information ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 263, 430.] L. S.

BURGH, SIB JOHN (1562-1594), mili-
tary and naval commander, a lineal descen-
dant of Hubert de Burgh, was a younger
son of William, fourth lord Burgh of Gains-
borough, and brother of Thomas, fifth lord
Burgh, lord-deputy in Ireland. The first
mention of him that has been preserved is in
1585, when he raised a body of men in Lin-
colnshire for service beyond the sea, em-
barked with them at Hull on 25 Aug., and
commanded them in the campaigns in the
Netherlands, under the Earl of Leicester, and
afterwards under Lord Willoughby. He was
knighted by Leicester and appointed governor
of Doesburg ; in the early months of 1588 he
was for some little time governor of the Briel,
possibly as his brother's deputy (Brit. Mus.
Egerton MS. 1943, f. 1), at which time he
wrote to Lord Willoughby, imploring his fa-
vourable consideration, as he had had no pay
for nineteen months, and was in extreme need.
In September 1589 he commanded one of the
regiments which went to France with Lord
Willoughby to the support of Henry IV, from
whom, although already knighted, he received
the honour of knighthood on the field of Ivry,
in recognition of his distinguished conduct in
the battle.

On his return to England he became as-
sociated with Sir Walter Raleigh, and was in
1592 appointed by him to command his ship
the Roebuck, one of a squadron fitted out
by the queen, Raleigh, the Earl of Cumber-
land, and others, to intercept the Spanish
treasure ships. The little squadron put to sea
under the command of Burgh, another squa-
dron being detached under Sir Martin Fro-
bisher. On 3 Aug. Burgh (near the Azores)
fell in with the Madre de Dios, or, as she was
then called, the Great Carrack, and captured
her after a running fight of some sixteen
hours' duration. Her value, with her freight,
was estimated at something like 500,000/., and
after a great deal of irregular plundering it
did actually amount to more than 140,000/.
The disputes as to the shares of what remained
ran exceedingly high. Of irregular plunder
Sir John's share was but small, and was de-

Burgh

323

Burgh

clared by the commissioners to be within
reason ; but the disappointed men refused to
accept this decision, and much recrimination
followed. Out of this probably arose a quarrel
with Mr. John Gilbert, whose name suggests
some relationship to Raleigh. The quarrel
resulted in a challenge sent by Burgh, in
which he desired his antagonist not to use
boyish excuses, or he would beat him like a
boy (March 1593-4 ; Cal. S. P. Dom. 1591-4,
p. 477). Gilbert accepted the challenge,
claiming the choice of weapons and choosing
single rapiers. In default of exact evidence
the agreement of dates leads to the conclu-
sion that the duel took place, and that Burgh
was killed. He was buried in St. Andrew's
Chapel in Westminster Abbey, where, in the
following year, a tablet was erected to his
memory. This has now disappeared ; but,
according to a copy of the inscription pre-
served by Croll ( The Antiquities of St. Peter's
•or the Abbey Church of Westminster, by J. C.
1711, p. 198), Burgh is said to have been taken
away ' morte immature,/ in the thirty-second
year of his age, on 7 March 1594. The inscrip-
tion seems to imply, and — by Croll and others,
including the late Dean Stanley — has been
understood to imply, that Burgh was slain in
boarding the Great Carrack. It distinctly
states, however, that he brought the Carrack
to England, and was most honourably re-
ceived. The bold and crafty enemy whom
Burgh despised, and at whose hands he fell,
may very well have been Mr. Gilbert. Burke
(Extinct and Dormant Peerages, 1846), giving
an English version of this inscription, renders
it ' he fell by an untimely death in the fifty-
third year of his age ; ' and it is so repeated in
later editions. This evidently is a mistake. The
age of fifty- three seems incompatible with the
•* morte immatura praereptus,' as well as with
the known age of William, lord Burgh, born
in or about 1525 (NiCOLAS, Historic Peerage),
of whom Sir John was the third son. Burgh's
name has been spelt in different ways. Mr.
Edwards, who in most points is scrupulously
accurate, gives it as Borough, and that while
immediately referring to a holograph letter
with a clear and legible signature, Jo. Burgh.
It may therefore be well to say that Sir
John Burgh was a distinct person from that
William Burroughs, the comptroller of the
navy, who commanded the Lion in Drake's
expedition to Cadiz in 1587.

[Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1585-
1594; Brit. Mus. Lansdowne MS. 70, many of
the papers of which are abstracted in Edwards's
Life of Raleigh, ii. 59 et seq.] J. K. L.

BURGH, RICHARD DE (d. 1243), Irish
settler, is said to have been the son of William
FitzAldelm, one of the early invaders of Ire-

land (DTIGDALE, Baronage, 'Burgh;' LODGE,
Peerage of Ireland, ' Clanricarde ; ' BENEDIO
TUS, i. 25) ; he is, however, described in the
Close Rolls (Calendar, p. 551) as the son
of William de Burgh, who received a large
grant in Connaught from John, and was
afterwards disseised by him. Richard ap-
pears to have made a pilgrimage to the shrine
of St. James at Compostella in 1222 (Close
Rolls). The order of St. James had been
founded about fifty years before ; the saint
was held in high estimation by the chivalry
of England, and pilgrimages to his shrine
were popular, for they had the character of
military adventures, as well as of acts of devo-
tion. On Richard's return he received grants
of all the lands in Connaught, of which he
and his father had been disseised by John,
and thus became lord of a great part of the
province. In 1223 the king sent him a
Bristol ship laden with supplies, to help him
in his war there (Close Rolls, 1223-5; Ex-
cerpt. Rot. Fin. p. 128). In the war with
Aedh of Connaught in 1230 he led one of the
divisions of the army under the command
of Geoffrey de Marisco, and took part in a
battle in which the Irish were defeated and
Aedh was taken prisoner. When Peter des
Roches succeeded in driving Richard, the
Earl Marshall, into rebellion by his unjust
treatment of him, he determined to draw him
into Ireland that he might destroy him there.
Accordingly he and his party wrote to the
lords in Ireland, and excited them against
him. This letter, which was sealed by the
king, came, among others, to Richard, who
joined the conspiracy made against the earl,
and invaded his lands. The earl went over
to Ireland to defend his lands, and Richard
went with Geoffrey de Marisco and the rest
to meet him. They offered to be his allies,
and incited him to make war against the
king's possessions that they might destroy him
and divide his inheritance. None sought his
life more eagerly than Richard. When the
conspirators openly turned against him and
prepared to give him battle (1 April 1234),
Richard armed one of his Irish followers, a man
of great strength, with his own armour, and
charged him to slay the earl. The Irishman
failed in his attempt, but the earl was mor-
tally wounded somewhat later in the battle.
During the expedition of Henry III to Poitou
Richard and other Irish lords were persuaded
by Maurice Fitzgerald to fit out a fleet and
sail to join the king. They were met by the
ships that guarded the coast of France. A
storm separated the fleets, but the barons
evidently had the worst of the engagement.
Frightened alike by the rough weather and
the attack of the French, they landed on a

Y2

Burgh

324

Burgh

part of the coast that was unknown to them.
Many perished of the hardships they had to
undergo. Among them Richard died in the
early part of 1243. He married Egidia,
daughter of Walter de Laci, and left an heir,
Walter [q. v.], and other children. He is
the ancestor of the house of Clanricarde [see
BURGH, ULICK DE].

[Calendar of Close Rolls ; Koger of Wendover,
iv. 213 ; Matt. Paris, iii. 197, 265, 273, iv. 198,
ed. Luard, Eolls Ser.; Ann. Buell. Rer. Hibern.
Script. (O'Conor), n. iv. 39 ; Annales de Dunsta-
plia, Oseneia, Ann. Monast. iii. 137, iv. 78, Kolls
Ser. ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. ArchdalL]

W. H.

BURGH, RICHARD DE, second EARL OF
ULSTER and fourth EARL OF CONNATTGHT
(1259 P-1326), was the eldest son of Walter
de Burgh [q. v.], first earl of Ulster, by his
wife Avelina, sister of Richard FitzJohn,
baron of the Isles of Thomond (Cal. Genealog.
ii. 540). He succeeded to his father in 1271,
but, being at that time a minor, was brought
over to the king at Woodstock before the
end of 1274, while his lands were entrusted
to the custody of William Fitzwarenne in
1 Edward I (SWEETMAN, ii. 941, 1077, 1520,
1629). It may be inferred that he came of
age about 1280 ; for though he had not taken
seisin of his Ulster estates by 4 Nov. 1279,
he had already been at open war with his
former guardian before July 1282. Hence it
is probable that he was born in 1259 (ib. 1601,
1918, with which cf. 1629). He had married
before the end of February 1281 (ib. 1794),
Margaret, said to be a daughter of John de
Burgh, baron of Lanville, and great-grandson
of Hubert de Burgh [q. v.]

De Burgh was constantly embroiled with
the native Irish kings, especially of Con-
naught, his own lordship. Thus in 1286, when
he makes his first great appearance in Irish
history, he deposed Brian O'Neill from the
supreme sovereignty of the natives of Ireland,
and conferred the office on Niall Culanach
O'Neill. Five years later he had to restore
Niall, who had been in the meanwhile driven
out by his rival, whom the earl in the course
of a few months expelled from the country
(Annals of Lock Ce sub annis). On Mall's
death he placed another nominee of his own
on the throne (ib.) In Connaught he played
a similar part. In 1286 he burst into the pro-
vince, plundering monasteries and churches,
and receiving hostages everywhere, and before
the year was out used the army of Connaught
to reduce the septs of Cenet Eogtain and
Cenel-Connaill. In 1 292 he attacked Magnus
O'Conor, king of Connaught, the representa-
tive of that branch of the house of the last
great Irish king before the conquest, which

his ancestor, William de Burgh, had driven
from the throne, and forced him to do sub-
mission at his castle of Milic. In the same
manner De Burgh and his brothers William
and Theobald are found supporting the claims
of Aedh O'Conor, the descendant of their
great-grandfather's nominee, Cathal Crobd-
herg (1296). Many years later (1309-10)
the De Burghs were instrumental in securing
the accession of Aedh's son, Felim O'Conor,.
who, however, did not scruple in the Scotch
invasion of 1315 to negotiate with Edward
Bruce, till the success of his rival, Roderic
O'Conor, forced him to supplicate the earl's-
assistance. The Irish chronicles mention by
name three castles that were built by De
Burgh, viz. Ballimote in co. Sligo (1300),
Greencastle in Galway (1305), and Sligo
Castle (1310). In 1316 Felim O'Cpnor de-
stroyed Milic Castle, the great Connaught
fortress that had been founded in the early
days of the English conquest (1203) by
William de Burgh (Annals of Loch CP).

De Burgh was summoned to serve against
the king of France in 1294, and again in 1297,
on the understanding that he should attend
the king in person (SWEETMAN, iv. 396, 399,
452). All through the latter years of Ed-
ward I's reign, and the earlier years of Ed-
ward II, till 1322, he received summons
regularly for the Scotch expeditions (Parl.
Writs, i. passim). Thus he led more than
sixteen hundred men from Ireland for the
Balliol campaign of 1296 ; and at the second
conquest of 1304 it was he who received
(February) the submission of the Scotch go-
vernor, John Comyn (Hist. Doc. of Scotland f
ii. 124 ; Exclieq. Rolls of Scotland, No. 1451 ;
PALGRAVE, i. 282) . Before setting out on this
expedition he is said to have made thirty-
three knights in Dublin Castle (Bodley MS.
Laud 526, ap. GILBERT, ii. 321). In these
campaigns he spent his money so lavishly on
the king's behalf, that in 1308 more than
2,000/. was still owing to him by the crown,
out of an original debt of 4,000/. (Irish Close
Rolls, 7 b).

A great part of De Burgh's life was occu-
pied with his hereditary feud with the Ge-
raldines. In 1294 this feud reached a climax,
when Lord John FitzThomas of Kildare sud-
denly made the Earl of Ulster a prisoner, and
detained him in his castle from 6 Dec. to
12 March, when he was released by order of
a parliament at Kilkenny. Edward declared
that he would decide between them (October
1295), and summoned both nobles to attend
him abroad (May 1297), their dispute being
for the time postponed. In the interim the
earl took the matter into his own hands, and
the quarrel was not settled till 1302 (30 Ed-

Burgh

325

Burgh

"ward I), when John FitzThomas was sen-
tenced to forfeit 120 librates in Connaught
(SwEETMAN, iv. 268, 399, 514; GILBERT,
Chartularies, ii. 323 ; Book of Howth, 53).
Ten years later (1312) the two families were
.still further reconciled by the marriage of
Thomas, the son and heir of Lord John Fitz-
Thomas, with a daughter of De Burgh ; and
of another daughter, Catherine, with Maurice
FitzThomas of Desmond (Book of Howth, 129,
133, 363). In 1311 the earl seems to have been
at war in Thomond with Thomas de Clare, who
in this year took William de Burgh a prisoner
(ib. 128, with which cf. Fifteenth Century
Chron. and Loch Ce sub ann.) About the
.same time, according to Mr. Gilbert, he at-
tempted to dislodge the De Verduns and De
Mortimers from Meath (Viceroys, 133).

When Edward Bruce invaded Ireland in
May 1315, and having gained possession of
Ulster was proclaimed king, De Burgh raised
an army to oppose him, and followed his
retreat towards the Bann. When Felim
O'Conor, his ally, began to waver, he fell
back into Connaught with the loss of his bro-
ther William, who was taken prisoner by the
Scotch (10 Sept.), but released in the course
of the next year. In July 1316 the earl and
the other Irish lords took an oath to defend
their country ; but notwithstanding this, on
the approach of Bruce towards Dublin, he
was apprehended by the mayor and confined
in the castle (February 1317), while two am-
bassadors were despatched to Edward II to
•consult as to his fate. This imprisonment
was probably due to a fear lest he should
prove only half loyal in the contest that was
about to ensue with his son-in-law Robert
Bruce. He was released by Ascension day,
but not before the son of his old rival, Thomas
FitzJohn, had led the Ultonians against the
Scots (Fourteenth Cent. Chron. and Fifteenth
Cent. Chron., ap. GILBERT'S Chartularies ;
Annals of Loch Ce).

De Burgh was the most powerful of the
English nobles in Ireland, in which country,
according to Mr. Gilbert, his name preceded
that of the viceroy in the royal writs. Be-
sides the lordship of Connaught and the earl- |
dom of Ulster he inherited estates in Munster j
by right of his mother, Avelina, one of the
heiresses of Richard FitzJohn (SWEETMAN, j
iv. 638). Earlier in his life he appears to
.have held the Isle of Man, which, however,
he had restored to the king by 1290 (Hist, i
Doc. ofScotl. i. 156). Towards the close of his |
career he was occasionally summoned to attend <
the English parliaments, as, for example, those '
of Westminster in Lent 1308, and Lincoln in |
1318. He was appointed lieutenant of Ire- !
land 15 June 1308, but his commission was

next day cancelled in favour of Piers Gave-

ston. Early in 1310 he was present at the

j great Kilkenny parliament for the pacification

j of the Irish barons. Sixteen years later, after

j attending a parliament at the same place, he

gave a farewell banquet, and retired to the

i monastery of Athassil, near Cashel, where he

died almost immediately, before Midsummer

day 1326 (Fourteenth and Fifteenth Cent.

\ Chron. ; cf. Irish Rolls, 35, &c.)

Richard de Burgh was the father of a large

i family. His eldest son, Walter, died in 1304

j (Loch Ce), and the great De Burgh estates de-

! volved on the issue of a younger son, John

(d. 1313), who in 1308 married Elizabeth,

sister of Gilbert de Clare, last earl of Gloucester

i (Col. Pat. Rolls, 81 b, 99 b ; Ann. Lond. et

': Paul. i. 156, 264). Another son, Thomas, died

in 1316 (Fourteenth Cent. Chron.) To these

j may be added Edmund (Irish Rolls, 40),

j and, according to Lodge, William. Of his

i daughters, one, Elizabeth by name, married

i Robert Bruce, then earl of Carrick (Fifteenth

Cent. Chron., cf. sub an. 1302); a second,

Matilda, married Gilbert de Clare, earl of

Gloucester (Escheat Rolls,i. 271) ; and athird,

Joan, married first Lord Thomas FitzJohn,

and secondly Sir John d'Arcy, the justiciar

(Fifteenth Cent. Chron. Book of Howth, 155).

Katherine de Burgh, a fourth daughter,

married Lord Maurice FitzThomas (ib. ; cf.,

however, LODGE, i., who adds Margaret and

Eleanor).

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, i., which must,
however, be used with caution ; Irish Close and
Patent Rolls ; Escheat Rolls, i. ii. ; Parliamentary
Writs, i. ii. ; Calendar of Patent Rolls from
John to Edward IV ; Fine Rolls (ed. Roberts), i.
ii. ; Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland
(ed. Sweetman), ii. iii. iv. ; Calendarium Genea-
logicum, i. ii. : Report on the Dignity of a Peer,
ii. ; Annals of Loch Ce (ed. Henessey) ; Troke-
lowe (ed. Riley) ; Annales Londin. et Paulin. ap.
Chronicles of Ed. I and II (ed. Stubbs) ; Docu-
ments relating to Scotland (ed. Palgrave), i. ;
Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland (ed. Stuart and Burnett), i. ; Hist.
Documents of Scotland (ed. Stevenson), i. ii.
The Chartularies of St. Mary's, Dublin (ed. Gil-
bert), ii., contain copies of two manuscripts (Add.
MS. 4792 and Bodley MS. Laud 526), which are
assigned from their handwriting to the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries respectively. The
Book of Howth and Bodley MS. Laud 613 con-
tain many transcripts of documents relating to
early Irish history.] T. A. A.

BURGH, ULICK DE (1604-1657), fifth
EARL and MARQUIS OF CLANRICARDE, born
at London in 1604, was the only son of
Richard, fourth earl of Clanricarde, by his
wife Frances, daughter and heir of Sir
Francis Walsingham, and relict of Sir Philip

Burgh

326

Burgh

Sidney and of Robert Devereux, earl of Essex,
who was executed in 1601. Richard de
Burgh, fourth earl of Clanricarde, actively
served Queen Elizabeth against the hostile
Irish and their Spanish allies. He was ap-
pointed governor of Connaught, member of
the privy council in Ireland, and, in 1624,
created Viscount Tunbridge and Baron of
Somerhill, a manor which he owned in Kent.
The titles of Viscount Galway and Earl of
St. Albans were conferred on him in 1628.
The treatment which he experienced from
the lord deputy, Wentworth, was said to
have accelerated his death in November
1635. Richard de Burgh was succeeded by
his son, Ulick de Burgh, as fifth earl of
Clanricarde, who in 1622 had married Lady
Anne Compton, only daughter of William,
earl of Northampton. Clanricarde sat in
the parliament of 1639-40, and accompanied
Charles I in his expedition against the Scots.
By patent from the crown Clanricarde was
governor of the town and county of Galway,
and, as owner of vast estates in that district,
he exercised great influence there. During
the movements which commenced in Ireland
in 1641, Clanricarde resided chiefly at his
castle at Portumna in the county of Galway,
and maintained communication with the ad-
ministrators of the government at Dublin,
some of whom were believed by the Irish to
be in the interests of those in England ad-
verse to Charles I. Clanricarde did not join
the Irish confederation, of which his heir
and several of his relatives were members.
Many of the Irish confederates doubted
the sincerity of Clanricarde's professions of
loyalty to the crown. His estates in Eng-
land were at that time under the control of
the parliament, which employed his uterine
brother, Robert, earl of Essex, to act as cap-
tain-general, after he had been proclaimed
traitor by Charles I. Notices of Clanri-
carde's proceedings from 1641 to 1644 will
be found in the ' History of the Irish Con-
federation and War in Ireland,' by his con-
temporary Richard Bellings [q. v.], which
was published in 1882. Under authority from
Charles I, Clanricarde was in January 1642-3
nominated a commissioner to meet the repre-
sentatives of the Irish confederates and re-
ceive a statement in writing from them. At
this interview, which took place at Trim in
Meath on 17 March 1642-3, the 'Remon-
strance of Grievances ' of the Irish Roman
catholics was received by Clanricarde as the
chief commissioner, and subsequently trans-
mitted to the king. Clanricarde was ap-
pointed by the viceroy, Ormonde, to command
the English army in Connaught in July 1644.
The title of marquis was conferred on Clan-

ricarde in February 1644-5, and he was made
a member of the privy councils in England
and Ireland. He aided in promoting the
treaty of peace between the confederates and
Charles I in 1646, and, after its rejection by
the Irish, endeavoured to have negotiations-
reopened. Clanricarde, influenced mainly
by Ormonde, opposed the views of Rinuccinir
nuncio to Ireland from Pope Innocent X.
Rinuccini and his adherents believed that
Clanricarde's professed neutrality was but
assumed, and considered that his proceedings-
had been productive of disastrous results to
the cause of the Irish catholics. A cessation
of arms with Lord Inchiquin, president of
Munster. concluded in 1648, was repudiated
by the people of Galway, under the advice
of Rinuccini. Clanricarde, in conjunction
with Inchiquin, laid siege to Galway, and,
having cut off its supplies of provisions, en-
forced the proclamation of the cessation and
exacted a considerable sum of money from
the town. Ormonde, previously to quitting
Ireland, executed a commission on 6 Dec.
1650, by which he appointed Clanricarde to-
act as his deputy in the government there
on behalf of Charles II. Clanricarde ac-
cepted the office on Lord Castlehaven's repre-
sentations. His efforts against the parlia-
mentarians were ineffective, owing mainly
to the distrust with which he and his asso-
ciates were regarded by a large section of
the Irish royalists. They condemned his-
action in relation to Galway, the last Irish
town which held out for Charles II. The
surrender of Galway to the parliamentarians
in May 1652 was followed by the dissolu-
tion of the chief military organisations of
the royalists in Ireland. Clanricarde, having
communicated with Charles II at St. Ger-
mains through the Earl of Castlehaven, re-
ceived the king's directions to accept the
best conditions he could obtain from the
parliamentarians for himself and his adhe-
rents. On 28 June 1652 articles, by which
Clanricarde was permitted to leave Ireland,
were concluded between him and the com-
missioners authorised by the parliament of
England. Clanricarde's rental in Ireland at
this time is stated to have been 29,000/. per
annum. He was included among the per-
sons ' excepted from pardon for life and
estate,' under the ' Act for the settling of
Ireland,' passed in the parliament at Lon-
don on 12 Aug. 1652. After his withdrawal
from Ireland, Clanricarde resided at his seat
at Somerhill, Kent, where he died in July
1657, and was buried at Tunbridge. Having
left no direct male heir, Clanricarde's title
devolved upon his cousin Richard, eldest
son of his uncle William, who became sixth

Burgh

327

Burgh

earl of Clanricarde under Charles II. Clan-
ricarde was eulogised for his loyalty by his
contemporary Clarendon, and by Carte. A
different estimate of the acts and character
of Clanricarde was entertained by a large
proportion of the Irish royalists. In their
view he was largely actuated by a regard for
his own interests. Some of Clanricarde's ;
letters and papers, relative to Irish affairs
from 1650 to 1652, were printed in octavo
at London in 1722, under the title of ' Me-
moirs of the Right Honourable the Marquis
of Clanricarde, Lord Deputy-general of Ire-
land . . . published from his Lordship's ori-
ginal MSS.' This, which Bishop Nicholson
styled a ' lean, loose, and incoherent ' collec-
tion, was reprinted at Dublin in 1744. John,
eleventh earl of Clanricarde, published at
London in 1757 a large folio volume, which
he entitled * Memoirs and Letters of Ulick,
Marquis of Clanricarde, Earl of St. Albans,
Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland . . . ,' printed,
for the first time, from ' an authentic manu-
script.' In a dedication to the king, the
Earl of Clanricarde stated that the volume
contained the ' genuine memoirs ' of his an-
cestor. The letters in the first part of the
volume date from October 1641 to the end
of August 1643. The second part, consisting
of sixty-five pages, is composed of letters and
papers which commence in February 1650-1
and terminate in August 1652. A manu-
script volume of the seventeenth century,
containing matter similar to that thus printed |
in 1757, was for a time in the possession of
the Library Company of Philadelphia, which
in 1866, at the suggestion of the late Hep-
worth Dixon, presented it to the British
government. Other collections, which Clan-
ricarde is stated to have left, in relation to
his public transactions, are not now known
to exist. Many original documents in con-
nection with Clanricarde and his career were
published for the first time in 1881 in the
work entitled * A Contemporary History of
Affairs in Ireland, 1641-52.'

[Carte and Clarendon MSS., 1641-52 (Bod-
leian Library, Oxford) ; Ormonde Archives (Kil-
kenny Castle) ; Manuscripts of Eoyal Irish
Academy and Trinity College, Dublin ; Rinuc-
cini MSS. (Holkham, Norfolk); State Papers,
Ireland (Public Kecord Office, London) ; Vin-
dicise Catholicorum Hibernise, 1650; Vindicise
Eversse, 1653; Alithinologia, 1666-7; Memoirs
of Earl of Castlehaven, 1680 ; Clarendon's Hist,
of Rebellion and Civil Wars in England and
Ireland, 1720, 1843 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde,
1736 ; Collins's Letters and Memorials of State,
1746 ; Peerage of Ireland, 1789 ; Nunziatura in
Irlanda, 1844; Genealogies of Hy-Fiachrach,
1844; Description of West Connacht, 1846;|
Annals of Kingdom of Ireland, 1851 ; Hist, of I

Viceroys of Ireland, 1865; Documents illustra-
tive of Hist, of Scotland, 1870; Hist, of Irish
Confederation and War in Ireland, 1641-3,
1882; Reports of Royal Commission on Hist.
MSS.] J. T. Q.

BURGH, SIB ULYSSES BAGENAL,

LOED DOWNES (1788-1863), general, the only
son of Thomas Burgh, comptroller-general
and commissioner of the revenue of Ireland,
was born at Dublin on 15 Aug. 1788. Thomas
Burgh was grandson of Ulysses Burgh, bishop
of Ardagh, and second cousin of William
Downes, who was lord chief justice of Ireland
from 1803 to 1822, and his two sisters had
married respectively the chancellor of the
exchequer and the lord chief baron of Ireland.
With such influence the rapid promotion of
Ulysses Burgh, when he decided to enter the
army, was certain. He was gazetted ensign
in the 54th regiment on 31 March 1804, and
was promoted lieutenant on 12 Nov. 1804,
and captain on 4 Sept. 1806. He was em-
ployed in ordinary garrison duty with his
regiment at Gibraltar and in the West Indies
till 1808, when he exchanged into the 92nd
and accompanied Sir John Cradock, after-
wards Lord Howden, to Portugal as aide-
de-camp. When Sir Arthur Wellesley suc-
ceeded Cradock, he in his turn took Burgh,
whose father was his intimate friend, as an
aide-de-camp. Burgh was present at Tala-
vera, where he was slightly wounded ( Wel-
lington Despatches, iii. 380). He brought
home the despatch announcing the victory
of Busaco on 29 Sept. 1810, was promoted
major for the news, and was back again in
Portugal by January 1811. He was then
present at the battle of Fuentes d'Onor, at
the combat of El Bodon, at the storming of
Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajoz, and the battle
of Salamanca, and again took home the news
of Wellington's triumphal entry into Madrid.
He was promoted lieutenant-colonel on
25 Sept. 1812. He quickly returned to the
Peninsula, and was present at the battles of
Vittoria and the Pyrenees, at the storm of
San Sebastian, at the battle of the Nivelle,
where his horse was killed under him ; at the
battle of the Nive, and the battle of Toulouse,
where he was again wounded. At the con-
clusion of the war in 1814 he was made
K.C.B. and K.T.S., and was given a com-
pany in the 1st or Grenadier guards, and in
the following year he married a great Irish
heiress, Miss Maria Bagenal of Athy.

Burgh's service in the field was now over,
but Wellington did not neglect his old aide-
de-camp. He became surveyor-general of the
ordnance in March 1820, and colonel in May
1825, and in March 1826 he succeeded to
the title of Lord Downes, which had been

Burgh

328

Burgh

conferred on his father's second cousin, the
lord chief justice, in 1822, with special re-
mainder to himself. He was in the following
year elected an Irish representative peer, and
during the Duke of Wellington's ministry
from 1828 to 1830 held office as clerk of the
ordnance. On the retirement of his chief
from political life, Lord Downes also retired,
and occupied himself with the ordinary life
of a country gentleman. He became in due
course major-general on 10 Jan. 1837, lieu-
tenant-general on 9 Nov. 1846, colonel of the
29th regiment on 15 Aug. 1850, full general on
20 June 1854, and was made G.C.B. in 1869.
He died at Bert House, Athy, county Kil-
dare, on 26 July 1863, and as he left no male
issue his peerage became extinct.

[Royal Military Calendar; Times obituary
notice, 30 July 1863.] H. M. S.

BURGH, WALTER DE, called EARL OF
ULSTER (d. 1271), was the second son of
Richard de Burgh (d. 1243), perhaps by his
wife, Egidia, daughter of Walter de Laci,
second lord of Meath (SWEETMAIST, Cal. of
Irish Doc. i.Nos. 2700, 3012; ROBERTS, Fine
Rolls, 128). He succeeded to the lordship
of Connaught on the death of his brother
Richard about 1248 (SWEETMAN, 2865, 3062;
Annals of Loch Ce, 383 sub hoc anno). Ac-
cording to later genealogists he was the grand-
son of Henry II's Irish justiciar, William
FitzAldelm, who, in his turn, is said to have
been brother or cousin of Hubert de Burgh ;
but there does not seem to be any contem-
porary evidence to support either of these
statements. It is, however, certain that his
father, Richard de Burgh, was nephew to his
great English namesake Hubert [q. v.], who
was himself justiciar of Ireland in 1232; and
that his grandfather, William, is surnamed
De Burgh in documents of 4 Henry III. and
7 Ed. I. (Pat. Rolls, ap. Book ofHowth, 422-3 ;
SwEETMAN,i.954,ii. 1548). This William, who
is reported to have died in 1205 (Loch Ce, i.
235 ; Bodley MS. Laud 613, p. 65) was Lord
of Connaught; and his son, Richard de Burgh,
was confirmed in the seignory of the same pro-
vince by more than one charter of John and
Henry III (SWEETMAN, 653, 1518, £c.)

In November 1249 all the Irish lands of
De Burgh were committed to the custody of
Peter de Bermingham. Next year, however,
the young heir was permitted to pay a fine
of three hundred marks apparently for the
right of immediate possession. This payment
was to be made by half-yearly instalments,
and De Burgh had to give security that he
would not marry without the king's consent
(Fine Rolls, 44, 78). He does not, however,
seem to have come of age before 1253, in

which year (6 April) part of his lands were
still in the king's hands. A month earlier he
had been excused his father's debt of 600 /.
due to the Dublin exchequer for a fine of
11 1 marks of gold (SwEETMAN, ii. Nos. 157,
175). From the year 1255 he was engaged
in constant expeditions against the natives of
Connaught. The chief king of Connaught
at this time was Felim O'Conor, whose father,
Cathal Crobdherg, had been established on
the throne mainly by the aid of De Burgh's
grandfather William, to the detriment of
Cathal Carrach, who represented the elder
branch of the descendants of Roderic O'Conor
(Loch Ce, sub anno 1202). Both William and
Richard de Burgh had had large possessions
in Connaught. The latter in especial held
the forfeited lands of ( Oethus, late king of
Connaught,' for a yearly payment of 500
marks, and the service of ten or twenty
knights to the king of England (SwEETMAN,
i. Nos. 954, 1518 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, 16 b). These
estates, and perhaps something of the regal
claim involved in such a title, descended to
De Burgh, and help to explain his constant
interference in Irish matters.

In 1255 De Burgh made a short-lived
treaty with Aedh, the son of Felim O'Conor,
and the favourable terms accorded to the
Irish prince on this occasion may have been
partly due to the effects of the embassy that
i Felim had sent earlier in the same year to
Henry III (Loch Ce, 407-8). Next year he
led a host of twenty thousand men to ravage
Connaught, having for his allies on this oc-
casion the sept of Muinter-Raighilligh (the
O'Reillys of Breigne-O'Reilly) ; and after-
wards plundered parrs of the same province.
A second peace followed (Athlone, 1257).
This again may have been due to Henry Ill's
influence, as we read that in this year the
' king of the Saxons ' gave Felim O'Conor
a charter for ' the king's five cantreds,' pro-
bably the five cantreds near Athlone, which
were specially excluded from the early
grants of Connaught to the De Burghs (cf.
SWEETMAN, i. 2217-19). In 1260 De Burgh
plundered Roscommon, and in 1262 took part
in the great English expedition, when a site
was marked out for the castle at the same
place. Peace was again concluded, and Aedh
O'Conor chivalrously trusted his person to
the English, and as a mark of his confidence
slept in the same bed with De Burgh. This
year also saw an expedition against the Mac-
arthys of Desmond. Similar friendly meet-
ings or hostile expeditions characterised the
years 1263, 1264, 1266, 1267, and 1270. In
the last year a general war broke out between
the English and the Irish of Connaught,
owing to the dissensions of De Burgh and

Burgh

329

Burgh

Aedh O'Conor, who had succeeded his father
in 1265. On this occasion De Burgh, who
was then styled Earl of Ulster, was induced
to give his brother William as a hostage to
O'Conor. On his retreat he slew Turlough
O'Brian with his own hands, in return for
which the king of Connaught put William
de Burgh to death (ib.} Next year (1271)
De Burgh died in his castle of Galway, after
a week's illness (ib. 479 ; cf. SWEETMAN, ii.
929).

Besides his vast possessions in Oonnaught,
De Burgh seems to have had other estates in
Ireland. His father had received a grant of
Desmond manor in 11 Henry III (ap. Book of
Hoioth\ and from a document dated 3 Aug.
1253 we learn that the same Richard had
held lands of Maurice Fitzgerald (SWEET-
MAN, ii. 282). It was probably from some
dispute as to these estates that the quarrel
between De Burgh and the latter noble
arose in 1264, on which occasion the ' Earl
of Ulster ' seized all Fitzgerald's castles in
Connaught, and ' the major part of Erin was
destroyed between them ' (Loch Ce, 449 ; cf.
SWEETMAN, 776). Peace seems to have been
restored by 10 June 1265, if we may trust
the terms of a letter of Henry III, exhorting
De Burgh not to lend assistance to the re-
bellion of Prince Edward (ib.)

In the latter years of his life De Burgh
appears to have been styled Earl of Ulster
{Loch Ce, 449; SWEETMAN, ii. 929). Ac-
cording to the generally accepted account,
he inherited this earldom in right of his wife,
Maud, who is said to have been daughter
and heiress of Hugh de Laci, earl of Ulster,
who died in 1242 (MATT. PAEIS, iv. 232).
There does not seem to be any evidence in
support of this theory, which makes its first
appearance in certain 'Fragmenta Histories
Hibernicse,' preserved in a fifteenth-century
manuscript (Bodley MS. Laud 526, ap. GIL-
BEET, Chartularies of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii.),
further back than which date no allusion to
this Maud de Laci can be traced. Her name
is not to be found in contemporary documents,
which show that Walter de Laci's wife — the
mother of Richard, his son and successor in
the earldom of Ulster — was Avelina or Ame-
lina, third sister and coheiress of Richard
FitzJohn (Cal. Geneal. ii. 540-1,563; SWEET-
MAN, iv. 638, 950, &c.) It is possible that he
may have put forward some vague claim in
virtue of his maternal descent from Walter de
Laci, who held Ulster for a few years by the
.gift of King Henry (ib. i. 1371-2). But it
is more likely that this dignity, which had
passed through so many hands in the course
of fifty year?, lapsed to the crown on the death
of Hugh de Laci in 1242 or 1243 ; for there is

abundance of evidence to prove that in the
reign of Henry III Prince Edward, whom
his father had created lord of Ireland in 1254,
enfeoffed De Burgh with the ' county of Ul-
ster,' in exchange for the manor of Kilsilau.
This event is expressly said to have occurred
when William de Rochelle was justiciar. i.e.
between the years 1254 and 1256 (SWEETMAN,
ii. 860, 1520; Cal. Geneal. 288). It is this en-
feoffment probably that Lodge refers to 1264 ;
and it is to this direct grant of Prince Ed-
ward that we must trace the foundation of
the De Burgh Ulster earldom rather than to
a marriage with a fictitious daughter of Hugh
de Laci.

De Burgh is said to have been buried in
Athassel Abbey, the favourite foundation of
his race (LODGE). He was succeeded by his
son Richard, a minor. According to Lodge,
his other children were Theobald (d. 1303),
William, and Thomas (d. 1315), < to whom
some add Hubert and Gibbon.' To these
may be added Egidia, who married James
Stuart of Scotland (STEVENSON, Documents.
ii. 102).

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (ed. Archdall) and
Dugdale's Baronage are full of uncritical asser-
tions, and all their statements require to be
checked by constant reference to contemporary
documents. Calendar of Irish Documents (ed.
Sweetman), vols. i. ii. ; Calendar of Patent Rolls
(Record Office); Fine Rolls (ed. Roberts) ; Calen-
darium Genealogicum, i. ii. ; Annals of Loch Ce
(ed. Hennessey, Rolls Series) ; Matt hew Paris (ed.
Luard); Matthew of Westminster (ed. 1601);
Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland and Chartularies of
St. Mary's, Dublin (Rolls Series). The Book of
Howth (ed. Brewer and Butler) and Bodley MS.
Laud 613 contain a large collection of copies
of documents relating to the history of Ireland
in the thirteenth century.] T. A. A.

BURGH, WALTER HUSSEY (1742-
1783), Irish statesman and orator, was the
son of Ignatius Hussey of Donore, co. Kil-
dare, and Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas de
Burgh of Oldtown, in the same county, and
was born on 23 Aug. 1742. After attending
the school of a Mr. Young in Abbey Street,
Dublin, he entered the university, where he
graduated B.A. in 1762. At the univer-
sity he showed considerable proficiency in
classics, and also distinguished himself by a
poem written on the occasion of the marriage
of George III. He adopted the additional
name of Burgh on inheriting one half of the
property of his maternal cousin, Richard
Burgh of Drumkeen, who died in 1762. After
entering the Temple, London, he was called
to the Irish bar in 1769, and in November of
that year he was elected member for Athy in
the Irish parliament, through the influence

Burgh

330

Burgh

of the Duke of Leinster. In 1776 he was
chosen for Dublin University. His success
as a barrister was almost unprecedentedly
rapid, as within little more than a twelve-
month he occupied a place in the very first
rank. Among his more intimate friends in
his early years at the bar was Henry Grattan,
with whom he afterwards became closely as-
sociated as a politician. As early as 1777 he
was made prime Serjeant, then the most im-
portant office open to a barrister in Ireland.
But though both amiable and prudent, his
patriotism was much stronger than his love
of peace or his love of office. A letter of his
in reference to his candidature to represent
Dublin University, published in ' Anthologia
Hibernica,' vol. i., indicates the firmness and
independence of his political views, and the
high sense he entertained of the duties of a
representative in parliament. He declined
on principle to pledge himself to the particu-
lar course of action desired by some of his
constituents, but his subsequent conduct in
parliament did not belie the lofty principles
which he enunciated. Equally with Grattan,
if not even in preference to him, he shares
the chief honour of effecting the removal of
Ireland's commercial disabilities. In concert
with him he moved in 1779 the resolution
1 that it is not by temporary expedients, but
by free trade alone, that this nation is to be
saved from impending ruin.' As the govern-
ment gave no sign of compliance with the
national demand for unrestricted free trade,
he took up an attitude antagonistic to them
by supporting the resolution that the ' appro-
priated duties should be granted for six
months only.' It was in this speech that he
described the political situation in memorable
Words. ' Talk not to me,' he said, ' of peace.
Ireland is not at peace. It is smothered war.
England has sown her laws as dragon's teeth,
and they have sprung up as armed men.'
The tumultuous applause provoked by this
imagery was taken up by the gallery, from
which it was thundered to the crowd at the
door, and as the import of the words passed
from mouth to mouth, they caused a thrill of
excitement through the whole city. After
concluding his speech, he again rose and re-
signed the office he held under the crown.
When shortly afterwards the restrictive acts
on the Irish trade were totally repealed, Burgh
advised Grattan, in view of the power of Eng-
land, to adopt a more conciliatory attitude, and
not to press measures insistence upon which
might tend to widen the breach between the
two countries. As soon, however, as the ques-
tion of Ireland's independence was raised, he
strenuously supported the resolutions of Grat-
tan that ' the king, with the consent of the par-

liament of Ireland, is alone competent to enact
laws to bind Ireland, and that Great Britain,
and Ireland are inseparably united, but only
under a common sovereign.' In supporting
the resolutions he believed that he was cutting
off all hopes of future promotion under the-
government, and after recording his vote he
said to a friend sitting near, ' I have now
sacrificed the greatest honour an Irishman
can aim at.' After the adoption of the decla-
ration of rights in 1782, he again accepted
his old office, and shortly afterwards was ap-
pointed chief baron of the exchequer. While
on circuit at Armagh he caught a cold which
developed into fever, of which he died on
29 Sept. 1783. He was buried in the ceme-
tery of St. Peter's Church, Dublin. By his
wife Anne, daughter of Thomas Burgh of
Bert, co. Kildare, whom he marrie.d in 1767r
and who died in 1782, he had one son and four
daughters. On the motion of Grattan a grant
of 2,000/. a year was voted to the children,
with the benefit of survivorship.

Great as were the oratorical triumphs of
Burgh, only fragmentary sentences of his
speeches have been handed down to us. These,,
and a few instances of his witty remarks in
conversation, are the only authentic remains
of his rare and brilliant mental gifts. But if
his fame is thus almost wholly traditional,
the tradition is both considerable and unani-
mous. According to Lord Plunket, < no mo-
dern speaker approached him in power of
stirring the passions,' and at times he is said,
to have excelled even Grattan in the splen-
dour and graphic power of his imagery ; his
eloquence was moreover only the adornment
of a solid framework of argument and mas-
terly exposition. His parliamentary tact was
equal to his oratory ; he possessed an extra-
ordinary ability for gauging the feeling of the
house, and framing a motion which would
gather and concentrate the prevailing opinion ;
as he said of himself in reference to the mem-
bers of the house, he ' could suck out their
brains.' His voice was of great range and
power, his chief defect in the use of it being
that his tones were too uniformly loud; his
action was graceful and strikingly effective,,
though it was said to have tended slightly
towards attitudinising. But whatever minor
defects belonged to his manner, his eloquence
won universal recognition. Both as a man and
an orator he was equally popular at the bar, in
| the House of Commons, and among the great
mass of the people. As a politician, his noble
and unselfish aims place him on a level with
Grattan, and fully justify the eulogy of
Flood : ' He did not live to be ennobled by
patent ; he was ennobled by nature.' His
chief weaknesses were a tendency to extrava-

Burgh

331

Burgh

gance and a love of parade. He was accus-
tomed to drive to court with six horses and !
three outriders, and although he both pos-
sessed a large professional income and in- i
herited a considerable estate, he was latterly i
deeply involved in money difficulties.

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Grent. Mag. liii. pt. ii. i
893, 903 ; Life of Grattan, i. 402-7 ; Barrington's !
Historic Memoirs of Ireland, i. 36 (containing !
portrait) ; Phillips's Curran and his Contempo-
raries, 38-44 ; O'Flanagan's The Irish Bar, 30-
42 ; Froude's English in Ireland.] T. F. H.

BURGH, WILLIAM DE, sixth LOKD OP
COKNAUGHT and third EARL OF ULSTER
(1312-1332), was the son of John de Burgh,
by his wife Elizabeth, sister of Gilbert de
Clare, the last earl of Gloucester. He was
born on 13 Sept. 1312, and hence was a minor
of some fourteen years old when he suc-
ceeded to the title and estates of his grand-
father, Richard de Burgh [q. v.] (Fifteenth
Cent. Chron.} His uncle Edmund and his
cousin Walter, son of William de Burgh, were
appointed his guardians, with the custody of
his Irish lands (Irish Rolls, 33 b, 34 b). Ed-
ward III dubbed him knight on Whit Sun-
day 1328, and at the same time gave him
possession of his estates. In the same year
he was present at Northampton when the
truce between England and Scotland was
confirmed. From Northampton he went to
Berwick for the betrothal of his cousins, David
Bruce to the English princess Joan; after
which Robert Bruce crossed over to Carrick-
fergus in company with the young earl, but
returned to Scotland almost immediately
(Fifteenth Cent. Chron.}

About Lady day 1329 he was present at
the great Dublin parliament when it was
decreed that each baron should punish his
own servants if they broke the peace. In
honour of this law he gave a great feast in
Dublin Castle. In 1330 the old feud between
the De Burghs and the Geraldines broke out
again, and Roger Utlawe, the justiciar, com-
mitted both Lord Maurice Fitzthomas and
the Earl of Ulster to the custody of the mar-
shal at Limerick. They cannot have been
confined long, as De Burgh was in Eng-
land in 1331 ; while in October of the same
year Lord Maurice Fitzthomas was once
more a prisoner in Dublin Castle, whence he
was not released till 1333 (Fifteenth Cent.
Chron. ; Book of Howth}. His release is
probably to be connected with the murder of
the Earl of Ulster, who was slain by Robert
de Mandeville, between Newtown and Car-
rickfergus, on 6 June 1333 (ib. ; GILBERT'S
Viceroys, 183).

Like his father and his other ancestors for
many generations, De Burgh was constantly

at war with the native Irish. He came to
Ireland in 1328, and in the same year led
an expedition against Brian O'Brian. In
this campaign he was assisted by Turlough
O'Conor, king of Connaught, and Murtough
O'Brian, king of Thomond. True to the
policy of his race, the Earl of Ulster sup-
ported the claims of the descendants of
Cathal Crobdherg, and thus was brought into
conflict with his cousin, Walter de Burgh,
who, bent on securing the throne of Con-
naught for himself, was constantly attacking
Turlough. On the death of this king (1330)
the earl seems to have been at open war
with Sir Walter, whom he took prisoner,
and starved to death in Greencastle in Gal-
way (1332). Two years previously he had
led a second expedition against Brian O'Brian,
for the purpose of expelling him from the
district of Thurles, near Cashel (Loch Ce ;
Fifteenth Cent. Chron.}

At the time of his death De Burgh was
still a minor (Irish Rolls, 38 b}, and, ac-
cording to a later account, in his twentieth
year (Fifteenth Cent. Chron.) His wife was
the daughter of Henry Plantagenet, third
earl of Lancaster (LODGE ; Book of Howth,
327). By her he left a daughter and heir,
Elizabeth, who was entrusted to the custody
of her great-uncle, Edmund de Burgh (Irish
Rolls, 40). This lady married Lionel, third
son of Edward III, who thus, by right of
his wife, became nominal lord of the immense
Irish estates of the De Burghs (Fifteenth
Cent. Chron.} De Burgh's widow married
Ralph Ufford, justiciar of Ireland (d. 1346),
whom she survived (ib.}

[For authorities see BURGH, EICHARD DE and
WALTER DE.] T. A. A.

BURGH, WILLIAM (1741-1808), con-
troversialist and politician, was intimately
connected with the Irish church, as his
father, Thomas Burgh, M.P., of Bert, co. Kil-
dare, was the son of Ulysses Burgh, bishop
of Ardagh, and his mother was the only
daughter of Dive Downs, bishop of Cork and
Ross. His sister, Margaret Amelia, married
in 1764 John Foster, speaker of the Irish
House of Commons, and was created Baroness
Oriel in 1790 and Viscountess Ferrard in
1821. A second sister, Anne Burgh, mar-
ried Walter Hussey Burgh, lord chief baron
of the Irish court of exchequer. Burgh was
born in Ireland in 1741, and was the owner of
considerable estates there, but lived for the
chief part of his life in England. He repre-
sented the borough of Athy, Kildare, in the
Irish parliament of 1769-76, and at that time
gave his support to the whig cause. At a
somewhat later period in his life he was

Burgh

332

Burghall

numbered among the principal patrons of the
York association for parliamentary reform,
but on the outbreak of the French revolu-
tion he joined the ranks of the tories. With
Wilberforce he was on the closest terms of
intimacy, and advocated with enthusiasm the
abolition of the slave trade, but he opposed
with equal ardour the union of Great Britain
and Ireland. William Mason was another of
his friends, and Burgh edited at York in
1783 a new edition of Mason's poem, the
* English Garden,' to which he added a com-
mentary and notes. The poet desired Burgh
to see through the press a complete edition
of this work, but the wish was never grati-
fied. After having lived at York for nearly
forty years, Burgh died there in his house
on the north side of Bootham Street on
26 Dec. 1808, aged 66, and was buried in the
lady chapel of the minster, where there is
still standing a monument, by Richard West-
macott, to his memory, representing a woman
holding in her left hand a book and in her
right a cross, with a poetical inscription by
J. B. S. Morritt of Rokeby. His wife, Mary
Warburton, daughter and heiress of George
Warburton, an Irish gentleman, outlived her
husband and was buried in the same vault
with him, when his sisters became the prin-
cipal legatees. In compliance with her hus-
band's wish, several hundred volumes from
his library were added to the collections
of York Minster Library. The fine minia-
ture of Milton by Samuel Cooper passed by
successive bequests from Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds to Mason, then to Burgh, and next to
Morritt.

Burgh's name leaped into notoriety on the
publication, in 1774, of ' A Scriptural Con-
futation of the Arguments against the one
Godhead of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
produced by the Rev. Mr. Lindsey in his late !
Apology.' The first edition was issued under ;
the disguise of ' A Layman,' but the author-
ship was soon known, and was formally ac-
knowledged on the appearance of the second
edition in 1775 in the words ' By William '
Burgh ' on the title-page. This issue was '
dedicated to Edmund Burke, and in Burke's I
' Works and Correspondence ' (1852, i. 265-7) |
there is included a long letter, dated February
1775, returning the proofs of a ' most inge- '
nious and most obliging dedication,' and set- '
ting out Burke's views on toleration. Some '
' Remarks ' on this work ' by a member of
the church of Christ ' were published at York i
in 1775 and republished with ' addenda ' in j
the same year. A sequel to the ' Scriptural !
Confutation 'was there upon written by Burgh ;
and printed at York in 1778 under the title !
of l An Inquiry into the Belief of the Chris- j

tians of the first three centuries respecting
the one Godhead.' His publications pro-

| voked the criticism of the Unitarians, but he
was rewarded for his efforts on behalf of the
trinitarian system of religion with the de-
gree of D.C.L. by the university of Oxford,
9 April 1788. Burgh is referred to in the

I preface to Dr. Alexander Hunter's edition of
Evelyn's ' Silva/ and one of its illustrations,
a f Winter View of Cowthorpe Oak,' was
engraved from a drawing by Burgh.

[Gent, Mag. (July 1809), pp. 611-15 ; Davies's
York Press, '271-7, 282-3, 299-301, 337, 340;
Corresp. of Walpole and Mason, i. 186, 431, ii.
233; Lindsey 's Sequel to Apology (1776), pp.

I vi-xii ; Wilberforce's Life, passim.]

W. P. C.

BURGHALL, EDWARD (d. 1665),

j puritan, left behind him a diary, called ' Pro-
vidence improved,' which throws much light
on the state of Cheshire throughout the
period of the great rebellion. From this
diary the main facts of Burghall's life can
also be gathered. Before the civil war he
was schoolmaster at Bunbury in Cheshire,
and was probably appointed to the post about
1632 (Diary, 12 May 1632, < Mr. Cole, school-
master of Bunbury, departed this life'). As
early as 1556 the name of Burghall is con-
nected with Bunbury, a William Burghall
being on the list of pensioners of the chauntry
of Bunbury dissolved in 1546 (ORMEROD,
Cheshire, ii. 140). The parish school at
Bunbury, of which Burghall was master,
was founded in 1594, and was endowed with
( £20 per annum, one house and some land '
(id. 141). The vicar of Bunbury till the
year 1629 was William Hinde, a celebrated
puritan and biographer of John Bruen of
Stapleford. Barlow, who has inserted Burg-
hall's ' Diary ' in his ' Cheshire,' states that
Burghall was the author of Bruen's life (BAR-
LOW, Cheshire, p. 150). But there is no men-
tion of Burghall either on the title-page of
Bruen's life or in the work itself. It was
undoubtedly written by William Hinde, and
edited after his death by his son Stephen
Hinde, as indeed Barlow in a subsequent
note points out (p. 151, n. ; see also WOOD,
Athence, ii. 431 ; RAINE, Introd. to Nicholas
Assheton, vol. xv. of Chetham Society). In
1643, during the siege of Nantwich, Burg-
hall says that his goods were seized and him-
self driven from his home by Colonel Mar- •
row ; he thereupon went to Haslington in
Cheshire, ' where he had a call,' and tarried
there from 1 May 1644 till 1646 (Diary for
18 March 1644). In the latter year he be-
came vicar of Acton in Cheshire, taking the
place of Hunt, who was sequestered (ORME-
ROD, iii. 187).

Burghall

333

Burghersh

In company with fifty-eight Cheshire minis-
ters he signed the attestation to the solemn
league and covenant in 1648 (CALAMY, Con-
tinuation, i. 171). In this document his name
is spelt Burghah, and by Calamy Bnrgal.
In 1650 he preached and published a sermon
at the dedication of the free school at Acton
(z'£.) From the year 1655 he complains
that he was much molested by the quakers,
and speaks of their opinions with great
asperity (Diary for 1655, 1660 ; CALAMY,
Abridgement of Baxter's Life and Times, ii.
128).

When the Act of Uniformity was passed,
Burghall, after preaching farewell sermons at
his churches of Wrenbury and Acton, was
on 3 Oct. 1662 suspended from the vicarage
of Acton, and on the 28th his successor Kirks
was appointed. The diary ends in the year
1663. When expelled from the vicarage he
was reduced to poverty ; the last note in the
diary complains that he was defrauded of his
right to the tithes. A school was formed by
public subscription for his maintenance (OK- i
MEROD, iii. 185, n. ; LYSONS, Magna Brit. vol. j
ii. pt. ii. p. 471, from answers to the queries i
of Bishop Porteus in the bishops' registry, j
1778). Burghall died 8 Dec. 1665, steadfast ,
in his religious faith (CALAMY, Continuation,
i. 171). His diary was left in manuscript, j
It was printed in 1778 in an anonymous ,
' History of Cheshire,' in two vols., which
incorporated King's ' Vale Royal ' with this j
and similar narratives (LYSONS, Magna Brit, j
n. ii. 466 ; ORMEROD, iii. 222-8). It is more j
accessible in Barlow's ' Cheshire ' (1855). ;
Its title is ' Providence improved ; ' and it
begins with the year 1628. Before the civil
war the entries only record what the author
regarded as the special interventions of Pro-
vidence in the neighbourhood of Bunbury.
In the year 1641 Burghall first notices poli-
tical events, and afterwards gives a very de-
tailed account of the military operations in
Cheshire. The reason was that Byron took
his church at Acton and made it a basis for
the siege of Nantwich. The narrative throws
additional light on some disputed points in
the history of the Avar. Barlow in one of his
notes to the diary (many of these notes, he
says, were furnished by Mr. Aspland) states
that Burghall married a sister of John Bruen,
but he does not give any authority for the
statement ; and all the marriages of Bruen's
sisters are shown in Ormerod's pedigree of
the Bruen family (ORMEROD, Cheshire, ii.
175).

[Burghall's Diary ; Ormerod's Cheshire ; Ly-
sons's Magna Brit. vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 466-71 ;
Calamy 's Abridgement, ii. 128, Continuation, i.
171; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, i. 255; Chet-

ham Society's publications, vols. viii. and xv. ;
Account of the Siege of Nantwich (1774).]

A. G-N.

BURGHERS, MICHAEL (d. 1727), a
Dutch engraver and draughtsman, came to
England when young, and settled at Oxford.
He engraved the print in the ' University
Almanac' for 1676, and most of those which
followed it up to 1720. He made many small
views of buildings at Queen's College and
Christ Church. He also engraved the fol-
lowing portraits : William Sommer, the anti-
quary ; Francis Junius, after A. van Dyck ;
John Barefoot, letter-doctor to the univer-
sity, 1681 ; head of James II in an almanac,
1686; William Penderill of Boscobel in
Salop ; Robert Eglesfield, founder of Queen's
College ; Sir W. Read, chemical physician ;
and the Visage of Christ, engraved in the
manner of Claude Mellan. In mezzotinto
Burghers executed a portrait of Anthony a
Wood, the antiquary. On several of his
plates he added to his name 'Academiae
Oxon. chalcographus,' but sometimes marked
them with the initials M.B. only. He died,
according to Hearne's 'Reliquiae,' on 10 Jan.
1726-7.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ;
MS. notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BURGHERSH, BARTHOLOMEW,
LORD, the elder (d. 1355), was the second
(or perhaps the third) son of Robert, lord
Burghersh, and succeeded to his father's title
and estates on the death of his elder brother
Stephen. He was the nephew on the m other's
side and namesake of Bartholomew, lord Bad-
lesmere, one of the most powerful of the
barons. He married Elizabeth, one of the
three coheiresses of Theobald, lord Verdon,
an alliance by which his wealth and power
were increased. Lord Badlesmere was a
bitter enemy of Thomas, earl of Lancaster,
and we find Burghersh taking an active part
in the unhappy contests of parties in Ed-
ward II's reign as an adherent of his uncle,
whom in 1317 he accompanied in an expedi-
tion to Scotland. In October 1321, when
Leeds Castle, Kent — the gates of which had
been shut against Queen Isabella by Lady
Badlesmere — surrendered to Edward, who
had with unwonted spirit raised a force of
thirty thousand men to avenge the insult
offered to his wife, Burghersh, who was one
of the garrison, was taken prisoner and in-
carcerated in the Tower of London. This
imprisonment was probably the means of
saving him from the fate of his uncle after
the disastrous battle of Boroughbridge. He
was spared to aid in the overthrow of his
unfortunate sovereign. On the landing of
Isabella, on 24 Sept. 1326, his brother Henry

Burghersh

334

Burghersh

[q. v.], the bishop of Lincoln, hastened to |
join her, and with Orlton, bishop of Hereford,
took the initiative in the measures which
speedily led to Edward's deposition and mur- j
der. The important posts of constable of
Dover Castle and warden of the Cinque Ports, i
which had been held by his father, were
given to Burghersh, and he held both offices,
with but slight intermission, to his death.
In the unsettled relations between England
and France, which lasted through the greater
part of Edward Ill's reign, the responsibility i
devolving on the holder of these offices, which
implied the command of the chief channel of
communication between the two countries,
was of the highest moment, and it evidences
the confidence reposed in Burghersh that he ,
should have held them almost continuously
during so important an epoch. The com- ',
mission, given originally in the name of Ed-
ward II, but really proceeding from the party
conspiring only too successfully against him,
was renewed by his son in the first year of
his reign. The first royal missive to him in \
this capacity, contained in Rymer, is an order
to have sixty does taken from the king's park
of Brabourne, and salted for the use of the •
parliament about to meet at Westminster.
This is followed by an order to use his autho-
rity to put a stop to predatory incursions on
the French coast. Burghersh evidently very
speedily obtained the complete confidence of j
the young king, which he retained uninter-
ruptedly to the end of his life. His services
were rewarded by large grants of land and
manorial privileges, escheated to the crown,
or in some other way falling to the sovereign
to dispose of. The king despatched him re-
peatedly on diplomatic errands. In 1329 he
was sent to Philip of France to explain the
reasons for the delay in the rendering of his
homage, and in the same year as an ambas-
sador to the pope, to plead for pecuniary aid
from the revenues of the English church, a
tenth of which was granted to the king for
four years ( Chronicles Edward II, III, Rolls
Series, i. 348). Rymer contains a series of
royal orders issued to him in his capacity of
constable of Dover relating to prohibitions or
licenses to cross the sea when the peace of
the country was threatened, and to make
arrangements for the passage of the king and
other distinguished persons. He was en-
trusted with other offices calling for vigour
of action and practical wisdom. In 1337, on
the assumption by Edward of the title of
king of France, he was made admiral of the
fleet from the mouth of the Thames west-
ward. He was also appointed seneschal of
Ponthieu, warden of the Tower, and cham-
berlain of the king, in which capacity his

presence is often recorded at the delivery of
the great seal. In one of Edward's grievous
straits for money he was entrusted with the
pawning of the crown and other jewels. As
keeper of the king's forest to the south of the
Trent in 1341 he was commissioned to pro-
vide timber for the construction of engines
of war and ' hourdes ' or wooden stages for
the defenders of castle walls. As a good and
experienced soldier he was continually in
attendance on the king in his Scotch and
French wars, taking part in the great victory
of Crecy, 26 Aug. 1346. The confidence re-
posed in Burghersh as a diplomatic agent was
equally great. He was frequently sent, as
may be seen in Rymer — often in company
with Bishop Bateman of Norwich [q. v.] —
to treat with the pope at Avignon, with Philip
of Valois, with the counts of Brabant and
Flanders, and other leading powers, on the
truces and armistices so repeatedly made
and broken, and to arrange the often promised
but long deferred final peace between the
two contending nations. As characteristic
of the age, it is curious to find that, under an
excess of religious zeal, Burghersh, before
the breaking out of the war with France,
when the realm was comparatively quiet, had
laid aside his arms and assumed the cross.
Edward, unable to dispense with the services
of so valuable a helper, when starting for
Gascony in 1377. petitioned the pope to re-
lease him from his vow. Two years after
Crecy we find him again taking part in the
French wars, and despatched to Avignon to
treat with the pope for a firm and lasting
peace between the two countries. The next
year (1349) he accompanied the earl of Lan-
caster to Gascony, to suppress the rebellion
there. In 1355, when Edward was leaving
England for a fresh invasion of France,
Burghersh was appointed one of the guardians
of the realm, but died at the beginning of
August of that year. He was buried in the
chantry of St. Catherine, which he had
founded in Lincoln minster for the soul of
his brother Henry, bishop of Lincoln, and
their father, Robert Burghersh. Monuments
to all three, with effigies of the two brothers,
are still to be seen.

f Authorities as under BURGHERSH. HENRY.!

E. V.

BURGHERSH, BARTHOLOMEW,

LORD, the younger (d. 1369), the son of Bar-
tholomew Burghersh the elder, adopted his
father's profession of arms and rivalled him
in military distinction. His recorded career
begins in 1339, when he accompanied Ed-
ward III in his expedition to Flanders and
took part in the first invasion of French terri-

Burghersh

335

Burghersh

tory. We find his name also as attending the
Mng on his third inglorious and unprofitable
campaign in Brittany in 1342-3. In 1346 he
was one of the retinue of the Black Prince,
then in his fifteenth year, in the ever memo-
rable campaign of Crecy, and in the following
year was present at the siege of Calais, being
rewarded for his distinguished services there
by a rich wardship. In 1349 he was in the
campaign in Gascony. On the institution
of the order of the Garter in 1350 he was
chosen to be one of the first knights com-
panions. In 1354 he fulfilled a religious vow
by taking a journey to the Holy Land. On
his return home he joined the Black Prince
in the expedition — the largest and most for-
midable yet directed against France — in
1355. He was one of the most eminent of
the commanders of the invading army, and
Tiad a leading share in the events of the cam-
paign, especially in the battle of Poitiers,
19 Sept. 1356 (FROISSART, bk. i. c. 161). A
daring exploit of Burghersh is recorded by
Froissart shortly before the battle. In com-
pany with Sir John Chandos and Sir James
Audley, and attended by only four-and-
twenty horsemen, he made an excursion
from the main body of the army, and, fall-
ing on the rear of the French army, took
thirty-two knights and gentlemen prisoners
(ib. c. 157). His prowess and skill were
again tried about the same time, when, on
his return with a small foraging party near
Berry, he was attacked from an ambuscade
by a much more formidable force, which,
however, he managed to keep at bay till
relieved by the Black Prince (ib. C. 219).
During this campaign his father, Lord Burg-
hersh, died, and he received livery of his
lands as his heir. In 1359 he again accom-
panied Edward III on his last and most
formidable invasion of France, ending in the
decisive treaty of Bretigny, 8 May 1360. He
was deputed to aid in the negotiation of this
treaty between 'the firstborn sons of the
kings of England and France ' at Chartres,
for which letters of protection were given
him. He and his brother commissioners were
taken prisoners in violation of the bond, and
Edward had to interpose to obtain their libe-
ration (RYMER, sub ann.) During this cam-
paign Knighton records his successful siege of
the castle of Sourmussy in Gascony, in which
he appears to have evidenced no common
skill (KNIGHTON, 2622). In 1362 he was
appointed one of the commissioners on the
state of Ireland. When, in 1364, King John
of France, to make atonement for the Duke
of Anjou's breach of faith, determined to
yield himself back to captivity, to die three
months after his landing at the Savoy Palace,

! Burghersh was one of the nobles deputed to

I receive him at Dover and conduct him by

| Canterbury to Edward's presence at Eltham

| (FROISSART, bk. i. c. 219). In 1366 he was

one of the commissioners sent to Urban V,

who had rashly demanded the payment of the

arrears of the tribute granted by King John.

His death took place in 1369. By his desire

he was buried in the lady chapel of Walsing-

ham Abbey. He was twice married: first

to Cecilia, heiress of Richard Weyland, and

I secondly to his cousin Margaret, sister of

| Bartholomew, lord Badlesmere. He left an

i only daughter, Elizabeth, married to Edward,

lord Despenser.

[Authorities as under BURGHERSH. HENRY.]

E. V.

BURGHERSH, HENRY (1292-1340),
bishop of Lincoln, was third son of Sir Ro-
bert Burghersh, lord Burghersh, whose family
took their name from Burghersh or Burwash
in Sussex. His mother was the sister of the
powerful noble, Bartholomew, lord Badles-
mere. Having chosen an ecclesiastical career,
the young man devoted himself to the study
of civil and canon law in the foreign univer-
sities. When only twenty-five years of age,
17 Nov. 1316, he was appointed to the pre-
bendal stall of Riccall in York Minster (LE
NEVE, iii. 209). On the death of John Sen-
dale, bishop of Winchester, in 1319, the young
man's all-powerful uncle, Badlesmere, sought
the dignity for him. Badlesmere was the
I main bulwark of Edward against Thomas of
j Lancaster, and his influence is illustrated by
the urgency with which Edward assailed the
pope (John XXII) on behalf of Burghersh,
who was still studying law at Angers. On
I 2 and 9 Nov. and 15 Dec. 1319 the king
made three distinct applications to the pope
in favour of Burghersh, accompanying his
letters to the pope with others to the cardinals
of the curia and his own nuncios calling upon
them to use their influence on his behalf.
The letters rise in earnestness of entreaty
and in commendation of Burghersh, whom he
declares, contrary to the fact, to be of legiti-
mate age for consecration, and to be endowed
with all necessary learning, especially of a
legal character, and every suitable virtue.
The king's urgency failed. The rich see of
Winchester was bestowed on a foreigner,
Rigaud Asser. The correspondence, which is
curious and painfully instructive, as showing
the complete subjugation of the church of
England to the papal see, may be found in
Rymer, n. i. 405, 406, 407,411. The bishop
of Lincoln, John of Dalderby, universally
revered for his sanctity, died on 12 Jan. 1320.
The dean and chapter, in pursuance of their

Burghersh

336

Burghersh

undoubted rights, elected their dean, Henry
of Mansfield, to the vacant see. Mansfield,
however, declined the episcopate. The se-
cond choice of the chapter fell on Antony
Bek (1279-1343) [q. v.], the Chancellor of
this church, who was not indisposed to
accept the office. Again the electors were
baulked. Lord Badlesmere was then at the
papal court at Avignon on a mission from Ed-
ward (ADAM MFEIMUTH, p. 31). He availed
himself of the opportunity to plead the cause
of his nephew, in whose behalf, only three
days after Bishop Dalderby's decease, and pro-
bably on the very day of its notification to
him," 16 Jan. 1320, his royal master had al-
ready addressed a fourth letter to the pope,
followed by a fifth letter on 6 March (RYMEK,
II. i. 414 ff. 814 ff.) His application was
warmly supported, and the large bribes offered,
' pecuniae non modicae interventionem ' ( Gesta
Edw. de Carnarvon, Rolls Series, ii. 60), fur-
nished a powerful inducement. The election
of Antony Bek was shamelessly annulled,
and the dean and chapter of Lincoln were
informed that the pope had reserved the ap-
pointment to himself t)y way of provision, and
had selected Henry Burghersh, though not of
canonical age, being only in his twenty-ninth
year : this ' defect of age,' in the words of the
papal letter to Edward, ' being compensated
by the abundance of the young man's merits
and virtues, as he was well furnished with
knowledge of letters, illustrious by nobility
of family, remarkable for moral and virtuous
living, and adorned with other manifold gifts '
(RYMEK, Foed. u. i. 425). The scandal of such
an appointment called forth unmeasured re-
probation from those to whom the indepen-
dence of the church and realm was dear.
Perhaps to avoid public offence the consecra-
tion was performed at Boulogne, 20 July, in
the presence of Edward II. His consecrator
was Salmon, bishop of Norwich, Adam of
Orlton, bishop of Hereford, the infamous con-
spirator against Edward II, being one of the
assistant prelates. Burghersh did not rise
above the average moral standard of the
English episcopate when it was almost at
its lowest. Walsingham charges him with
avarice beyond his fellows, and a bold con-
tempt of the rights of others. He was, in
common with the leading prelates of his time,
far more of a statesman than a bishop. The
utmost that John of Schalby, his registrar,
can say in his favour is that he bore the
' royal persecutions ' patiently, and obtained
the right of sanctuary for the bishop's palace
and canons' houses at Lincoln, already granted
to the cathedral church.

The Bishop of Lincoln's court favour was
not of long duration. His uncle, Lord Bad-

lesmere, joined in the attack of the barons on
the Despensers, and with his old enemy, the
Earl of Lancaster, and the rebel lords made war
upon the king. After the battle of Borough-
bridge, 16 March 1322, in which Lancaster
and his allies were defeated, Badlesmere took
refuge in his nephew the Bishop of Lincoln's
manor of Stow Park. Here he was captured
and taken to Canterbury, where he was be-
headed (LELASTD, Collect, ii. 465 ; ADAM MTJKI-
MTJTH, p. 37). The bishop's temporalities were
seized by the king, who, in a series of letters
to the pope, called upon his holiness to deprive
Burghersh of his see. Similar letters were
addressed to the college of cardinals and to
Philip of France, and able theologians were
despatched to plead the king's cause against
the bishop at the papal court (RYMER, u. i.
464, 500, 504, 510, 515). The pope at last
replied that he would be ready to attend to
any charges for canonical offences, but it was
most unreasonable to ask him to visit un-
proved offences with severe penalties (u. s.
p. 536). Meanwhile Edward was as usual
in great want of money, and the Bishop of
Lincoln, by way of reprisal, used his autho-
rity to thwart his demands for subsidies from
the clergy. A convocation of the clergy of
the province of Canterbury, held at Lin-
coln 14 Jan. 1323, to confirm the subsidy al-
ready voted at York, resolutely refused to
accede to the demand. Burghersh's name is
not definitely mentioned, but there can be
no doubt that the violent opposition of the
clergy was actively supported by the bishop,
in whose cathedral the convocation was held
(W. DE DENE, Anglia Sacra, i. 362). The
vigorous measures taken by the king against
the arch-traitor, Adam de Orlton [q. v.], bi-
shop of Hereford, would seem to have alarmed
the Bishop of Lincoln into an outward pro-
fession of loyalty and obedience. Edward
rewarded his insincere professions by taking
him again into his royal favour and giving
him restitution of his temporalities. This
generosity was recompensed by the basest
duplicity. When Queen Isabella landed in
Suffolk, 24 Sept. 1326, 'proclaiming herself/
as Bishop Stubbs writes, 'the avenger of Earl
Thomas and the enemy of the Despensers/
one of the earliest and most zealous of her
adherents was Burghersh. He, with his
brethren of Norwich and Hereford, styled
in the vigorous language of a contemporary
chronicler, with allusion to the queen's name,
1 Baal sacerdotes, alumni Jesabellee/ obtained
for her supplies of money from the other bi-
shops, who were all either avowedly hostile or
coldly indifferent to their royal master. Burg-
hersh was among the guests at the Christmas
banquet held at Wallingford by the leaders of

Burghersh

337

Burghersh

the queen's party after Edward's capture and
imprisonment at Kenilworth. He also ac-
companied Orlton to that fortress in January
1327, after the deposition of Edward by the
parliament, being sent in advance of the
other commissioners to procure his resigna-
tion of the crown in favour of his son. In
February 1328 he was commissioned by the
parliament at York, in conjunction with the
queen's tool, Ayreminne, bishop of Norwich,
to conclude peace with the Scots, and to nego-
tiate the marriage of the king's young sister
Joan with David, the son and heir of Robert
Bruce, which was carried into effect the next
year. In the following March he succeeded
his fellow-conspirator Orlton as treasurer, on
the latter going to the papal court at Avignon,
where he obtained for himself a papal pro-
vision to the see of Worcester, and in May
1328 he received the great seal as chancellor
on the resignation of John Hotham, bishop
of Ely ; thus at the early age of thirty-seven
attaining the highest office in the state. Two
months after the murder of the king, Rey-
nolds, archbishop of Canterbury, died, and
an unsuccessful attempt was made by the
queen's party to secure the primacy for Burg-
hersh, to which Simon Mepham was ap-
pointed. "When Edward proceeded to France
to do homage for his continental possessions,
Burghersh, the confidential friend of Isabella
and of Mortimer, accompanied him as his guar-
dian, and, according to Knighton (TwrsDEN,
Decem Script, col. 2555), by a timely retreat
rescued the young king from the treacherous
designs of Philip, who was purposing to make
him his prisoner.

Edward's first child, the future Black Prince,
was born at "Woodstock 15 June 1330, and
Burghersh, the bishop of the diocese, which
then included the county of Oxford, baptised
him. The following autumn saw the fall of
Isabella and Mortimer. Burghersh was too
completely identified with them to escape
altogether. He was actually with Mortimer
and the queen at Nottingham when the former
was apprehended, and was sent to the Tower
on St. Luke's day, 18 Oct. 1330. He was de-
prived on 28 Nov. of his office as chancellor
in which he was succeeded by Stratford,
bishop of Winchester, afterwards primate,
who as archdeacon of Lincoln had proved one
of his most unremitting opponents, and had
been employed by Edward II to convey the
charges against him to the papal curia and to
prosecute the cause. Burghersh, however,
speedily regained a considerable amount of
power and influence, and played a conspicuous
part in the early years of the reign of Ed-
ward III as the spokesman of the court party
(STTTBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 367, 384). In 1333

VOL. VII.

he supported the Oxford authorities in sup-
pressing the attempt on the part of the north-
ern students at Oxford, who had been defeated
in an affray with the southern students, to
establish a new rival university at Stamford
(Oxf. Hist. Soc. Collectanea, i. 9). Having
been out of office four years, he once more be-
came treasurer in 1334, but was again dis-
missed in 1337. In the January of the pre-
ceding year he had formed one of a commis-
sion, with the archbishop of Canterbury and
the bishops of Durham and Carlisle, for ne-
gotiating the short peace with Scotland,
speedily nullified by the massacre by the
Scots of the English governors appointed by
Edward (Gest. Edw. Tert. Rolls Series, ii.
127). Burghersh's removal from the trea-
surership does not appear to indicate any de-
cided breach between him and the king, for
the following year, the half of the wool of
England having been granted to Edward for
the expenses of the projected war with Philip
of Valois, he was sent into Flanders, with Sir
Walter Manny and a large force, to protect the
fleet which was conveying the wool to be sold
to the Flemish clothiers at the king's own
price. A large quantity of wool, valued at
150,000/., having been discovered in the hands
of the English merchants at Dordrecht, the
whole was seized by the bishop and Manny
and the proceeds devoted to purchasing the
support of the dukes of Gueldres, Hainault,
and Brabant in the contemplated French war
(ib. ii. 133 ; KNIGHTON ap. TWYSDEN, 2570).
Edward evidently found Burghersh an effi-
cient and capable minister, whom he was
glad to employ in any state matter calling
for businesslike capacity unfettered by over-
scrupulosity. He was in England again in
the early part of 1340, and was despatched
by the king to the south to hurry forward
the equipment of vessels for the fleet with
which on 24 June Edward gained the great
naval victory of Sluys ( WALSINGHAM, Hist.
AngL i. 226, Rolls Series). In his capacity
of ' principal adviser of the king in foreign
affairs,' the character given him by the con-
tinuator of Adam of Murimuth (p. 114), he
accompanied his royal master to Flanders,
where he seems to have remained till his pre-
mature death at Ghent, 4 Dec. 1340. His
Dody was brought to England, and was buried
n his cathedral church, at the east end of the
north aisle of the retrochoir, where his brother,
Sir Bartholomew, had founded a chantry at
:he altar of St. Catherine's. His monument,
with his effigy in episcopal habit, still remains,
rat much mutilated and deprived of its lofty
canopy. According to a curious tale recorded
Dy Walsingham (ib. i. 254), his unquiet spirit
was doomed to walk as the ghostly keeper of

Burghersh

338

Burgoyne

the park at his manor of Tynghurst in Buck-
inghamshire, which he had enlarged at the
expense of his neighbours, until their wrongs
should be redressed by the restoration of their
lands. Knighton gives Burghersh a high
character as regards business capacity and
his power of influencing others : ' He was a
man noble and wise in counsel, of great bold-
ness, yet of polished manners ; singularly en-
dowed with personal strength, and very re-
markable for his power of getting brave men
about him ' (TwYSDEN, col. 2577). Of his
work as bishop we know but little. His re-
gisters show, however, that he was not inac-
tive in the discharge of his episcopal functions,
when not otherwise engaged in diplomacy
or state affairs, and that during his earlier
years he was generally resident in his diocese.
The number of letters dimissory given by
him to candidates for holy orders leads to the

He wrote: 1. 'The Annals of the Church7
(down to A.D. 300), 1712. 2. 'The Annals
of the Church ' (for five centuries), 5 vols.,
London, 1738.

[Oliver's Catholic Eeligion in Cornwall, 451 ;
Palmer's Obit. Notices of the Friar-Preachers,
(1884), 13.] T. C.

BURGHLEY, LORD WILLIAM (1520-

1598). [See CECIL.]

BURGO, DR.

(1710P-1776).]

[See BTJRKE, THOMAS

BURGOYNE, HUGH TALBOT (1833-
1870), captain in the royal navy, only son of
Sir John Fox Burgoyne [q. v.], entered the
navy in 1847. On the completion of his time
as midshipman, he was promoted to the rank
of lieutenant on 11 Jan. 1854 ; and shortly

conclusion that he was somewhat remiss in afterwards (20 March) appointed to the Bos-
the duty of ordination. His frequent ab- cawen, in which he served for a few months
sences from the realm on state affairs com- i*1 the Baltic. When the Boscawen, with
pelled him to leave the management of his j tn^ other sailing ships, returned to England,
diocese for a long time together to suffragans ! te was appointed on 16 Sept. to the Swallow,
or commissaries. He secured the gratitude ! m which he went out to the Mediterranean,
of the vicars choral of his cathedral by a i The Swallow was attached to the fleet before
vigorous interference for the recovery of Sebastopol, and on 29 May 1855, after Genitchi
neglected payments to their body. We are bad been shelled, Burgoyne volunteered to
told also that he regulated the consistorial ! land, in company with Lieutenant Buckley
court of his diocese and issued a code of j and Mr. Roberts, and set fire to a quantity of
statutes for its guidance. Burghersh's career < Russian stores. It was a dangerous piece of ser-
as a bishop is far from edifying, but few are j vice gallantly performed, and was rewarded
more instructive as to the character of the with the Victoria cross when that order was

church of England and its rulers in the first
half of the fourteenth century. An able ad-
ministrator, an acute statesman, a practical
man of business, usually carrying to a suc-
cessful issue any task he undertook, he was
destitute of political morality, and shame-
lessly intrigued for political or ecclesiastical
advancement. He exhibited little or no re-
ligious feeling.

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 34-7 ; Eymer's Fce-
dera, vol. i. pt. ii., vol. ii. pts. i. and ii., iii. 1
passim ; Adam of Murimiith's Chronicon ; Wal-
singham's Hist. Angl. ; Knighton ap. Twysden ;
Chronicles of the Eeigns of Edward I and II
(Kolls Series) ; William of Dene, Anglia Sacra,
vol. i. ; Stow's Annals; Froissart, bk. i. c. 146,
157, 249; Canon Perry's manuscript History of
Bishop Burghersh.] E. V.

BURGHERSH, LORD. [See FANE.]

BURGIS, ED WARD (1673 P-1747), ca-
tholic divine, was the son of a clergyman
of the church of England. On becoming
a Dominican friar he assumed the Christian
name of Ambrose. He passed through the
highest offices of his order with distinguished
credit, and died at Brussels on 27 April 1747.

instituted in the following year [see BUCK-
LET, CECIL WILLIAM]. Burgoyne's want of
seniority prevented his being promoted at
once, but he was appointed to the command
of the Wrangler, despatch gunboat, in which
he continued actively employed during the
rest of the war. He was made commander
on 10 May 1856, and on 16 July 1857 was
appointed to the Ganges, bearing the flag of
Rear-admiral Baynes in the Pacific. He con-
tinued in her during the whole commission,
and when she paid off" was advanced to be
captain on 15 May 1861. In 1863 he accom-
panied Captain Osborn to China, as second
in command of the Anglo-Chinese flotilla,
and when Osborn threw up the appointment
[see OSBORN, SHERARD] on a disagreement
with the Chinese government, they immedi-
ately offered the vacant appointment to Bur-
goyne, with an unusually liberal pay. Bur-
goyne, however, declined it, being no more
disposed than Osborn had been to submit
himself to the local authorities. The junior
officers followed his example, and the flotilla
was broken up. Shortly after his return to
England, Burgoyne was appointed, on 27 Sept.
1865, to command the Wivern, a small turret-

Burgoyne

339

Burgoyne

ship, in which he continued for the next two
years, when he was appointed, 22 Oct. 1867,
to the Constance frigate, on the North Ameri-
can station. Towards the close of the fol-
lowing year the Constance was paid off, and
Burgoyne was appointed to superintend the
building and fitting out of the Captain, an
experiment of a full-rigged ship, with turrets
and a low freeboard, which the admiralty
had decided to try on a very large scale [see
COLES, COWPEE PHIPPS]. The Captain was
put in commission on 30 April 1870, and in
a first cruise in the Channel, and as far as
"Vigo, during the month of July, appeared to
those on board to be a remarkably easy and
comfortable sea-boat, and was currently
spoken of as being the steadiest platform for
guns that had ever been afloat. It was not
then understood that this unusual steadiness
was really a sign of the most serious danger ;
and Burgoyne reported officially that the ship
had 'proved herself a most efficient vessel
both under sail and steam, as well as easy and
comfortable.' In August she accompanied
the Channel fleet as far as Gibraltar. On
6 Sept. the fleet, on its return voyage, was
broad off Cape Finisterre ; Sir Alexander
Milne, the commander-in-chief, visited the
ship, and was much struck by her extreme
lowness in the water, so that with a pleasant
royal breeze l the water was washing over
the lee side of the deck fore and aft, and
striking the after turret to a depth of about
18 inches to 2 feet.' He said to Captain
Coles, who, as the designer of the ship, had
come in her in a private capacity, 1 1 cannot
reconcile myself to this state of things so
very unusual in all my experience.' Still
there was no thought of danger, and Sir
Alexander went back to his ship puzzled
rather than alarmed at the novel appearances
on board the Captain. During the evening
the weather changed for the worse ; it came
on thick with a drizzling rain, and the wind
got up. The ships were screened from each
other's sight, but there had been plenty of
warning, and the gale was of no alarming
strength. It was about twenty minutes after
midnight on the morning of the 7th that a fresh
squall struck the ships. Under any other cir-
cumstances it would have passed with a bare
notice, but it proved fatal to the Captain. As
the squall struck her she heeled over, had no
power of recovery , turned completely over bot-
tom upwards, and sank. The greater number
of her officers and men were below, and went
down with her ; but of those who were on
deck only eighteen managed to scramble into
the launch, which had been thrown out when
the ship was on her beam ends, and were
saved. Burgoyne, with some few men, had

got on to the bottom of the pinnace ; and as
the launch drifted near, the men jumped and
were picked up. Whether from exhaustion,
or from a determination not to survive the
loss of the ship, Burgoyne refused to jump,
and he was never seen again.

Two brass mural tablets, commemorating
by name the officers and ship's company of
the ill-fated Captain, have been placed in St.
Paul's Cathedral.

[Wrottesley's Life of Sir John Fox Burgoyne,
ii. 445 ; O'Byrne's Victoria Cross, 45 ; Minutes
of the Proceedings of the Court-martial on the
loss of H.M.S. Captain, published by order of
the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty ]

J. K L.

BURGOYNE, SIR JOHN (1739-1785),
general, seventh baronet, of Sutton, Bedford-
shire, and cousin of Lieutenant-general the
Right Hon. John Burgoyne, was born in
1739, and entered the army at an early age.
After serving in the 7th fusiliers and other
corps, he obtained the lieutenant-colonelcy
of the 58th foot in Ireland in 1764. Some
years later he was transferred to that of the
14th light dragoons, then on the Irish esta-
blishment. The ' Calendar of Home Office
Papers,' 1770-2, pars. 224, 639, shows these
appointments to have been dictated by poli-
tical as well as professional considerations.
In 1781 Burgoyne was commissioned to
raise a regiment of light dragoons for ser-
vice in India, the first European cavalry
sent out to that country. This corps, origi-
nally known as the 23rd light dragoons, was
formed out of drafts from other regiments,
and had its rendezvous at Bedford. Stand-
ards, now in possession of the 19th hussars,
were presented to it by George III, and
early in 1782 it embarked, with other rein-
forcements, on board the East India fleet
under convoy of Admiral Sir R. Bickerton,
and landed at Madras towards the end of
the year. Under its changed name of the
19th light dragoons it subsequently won
great renown on Indian battle-fields. Bur-
goyne was promoted to the rank of major-
general on the Madras staff in 1783. He
married Charlotte, daughter of General John-
stone of Overston, Northamptonshire, and by
this lady, who afterwards married, secondly,
Lieutenant-general Eyre Power Trench, he
left several children. He died at Madras in
1785.

Burgoyne's eldest son, SIE MONTAGUE
ROGEE BUEGOYNE, eighth baronet, was also a
cavalry officer, and like his father ultimately
became a major-general. He entered the army
as cornet in the Scots Greys in 1789, and in
1795 became lieutenant-colonel of the short-

z2

Burgoyne

340

Burgoyne

lived 32nd light dragoons. He was afterwards
for some years one of the inspecting field-
officers of yeomanry and volunteer corps. He
died at his mother's residence in Oxford
Street, London, on 11 Aug. 1817. Shortly
before his death Burgoyne was the object
of a curious and vexatious prosecution, in
which the vicar of his parish sued him for
penalties under an old law for not having
attended divine service during a period ex-
ceeding twelve months. The proceedings fell
through.

[Burke's Baronetage ; De Fonblanque's Life
of Eight Hon. John Burgoyne, p. 6 ; Annual
Army Lists ; "War Office Military Entry Books
and Marching Orders (Regulars) ; Gent. Mag.
(Ixxxvii.) i. 189, ii. 368.] H. M. C.

BURGOYNE, JOHN (1722-1792), dra-
matist and general, was the only son of
Captain John Burgoyne, a man of fashion,
who died in the rules of the king's bench,
and grandson of Sir John Burgoyne, bart.,
of Sutton Park, Bedfordshire. He was edu-
cated at Westminster School, where he made
friends with Lord Strange, eldest son of the
Earl of Derby, who at every important crisis
in his life was his faithful friend. Burgoyne
became a cornet in the 13th light dragoons
in 1740, and purchased a lieutenancy in 1741,
when the regiment was stationed at Preston.
From Preston he frequently went over to
Knowsley to see his old schoolfellow, and his
intimacy 'there culminated in his elopement
with Lady Charlotte Stanley, the sister of
Lord Strange, in 1743. The lady's brother
was quite content with the match, but her
father was so angry that he only gave her a
small sum of money, and declared he would
never see her again. With this money Bur-
goyne bought a captaincy in the 13th dra-
goons, and for three years Captain and Lady
Charlotte Burgoyne spent a very pleasant life
in London. At the end of that period, how-
ever, they were so overwhelmed with debt
that he sold his commission, and they retired
to live quietly in France on the proceeds of
the sale. They settled down in a little cot-
tage near Chanteloup, the seat of Choiseul,
and during seven years of exile Captain Bur-
goyne made himself a master of the French
language and literature, and obtained a good
insight into contemporary politics and the
condition of continental armies. He was
meanwhile reconciled to his father-in-law, the
eleventh earl of Derby, who subsequently left
Lady Charlotte Burgoyne 25,0007. and an
annuity of 400/. He returned to England,
and by Lord Derby's interest obtained in
1756, on the outbreak of the seven years' war,
a captaincy in the llth dragoons, which he

exchanged in May 1758 for a captaincy
and lieutenant-colonelcy in the Coldstream
guards. He now first saw service in the ex-
peditions to Cherbourg and St. Malo in 1758
and 1759, and in the latter year he proposed
to the Horse Guards to raise a regiment of
light horse. Light cavalry were really un-
known in England at this time. Burgoyne
had heard much on the continent of the
famous Pandours and Cossacks and of the
Prussian hussars, and he propounded a scheme
for raising two regiments of light horse. They
were raised in August 1759 by Lieutenant-
colonel Eliott, afterwards Lord Heathfield,
and Burgoyne, were approved, and were
named the King's Light Dragoons and the
Queen's Light Dragoons respectively. After
this success he was elected M.P. for Midhurst
in 1761, and in 1762 was sent to Portugal
as brigadier-general under Count la Lippe
Buckeburg, to assist the Portuguese against
Spain. The transports anchored in the Tagus
on 6 May 1762, and Burgoyne received the
command of the outposts. 'He stormed the
town of Valencia d' Alcantara in July, taking
three standards and a general, and on 5 Oct.
stormed the entrenched camp of Villa Velha,
which closed the campaign.

In 1768 he was elected M.P. for Pres-
ton, through the Derby influence, with free
leave to say what he liked, and began as a
candid friend of the ministry. His chief
subjects were foreign policy and the war
office, and his most successful speeches were
against the government on the Falkland Isles
in 1771, and on the government of India in

1772. This India motion is the most strik-
ing proof of his ability as a statesman, and
in his motion for a select committee, on
13 April 1772, he proposed the principle, after-
wards incorporated into the India bills of
Pitt and Fox, that some government control
should be instituted over the proceedings of
the East India Company. When the report
of the committee was brought up, on 3 May

1773, he made a violent attack on Lord Clive,
and brought about his condemnation by the
House of Commons, though Wedderburn
managed to keep off an impeachment. Bur-
goyne was a member of all the fashionable
clubs, a friend of Sir Joshua Reynolds, an
amateur actor, and a reckless gambler. In
1774 he wrote a play, the ' Maid of the Oaks,'
which was acted at his seat, the Oaks, near
Epsom, on the occasion of the marriage of
his wife's nephew, then Lord Stanley, to Lady
Betty Hamilton. In 1775 Garrick brought it
out at Drury Lane, with Mrs. Abington in the
chief role. Like Burgoyne's other efforts, the
play is rather tedious to read. His political
career, though it brought down the anger of

Burgoyne

341

Burgoyne

Junius, won him favour at court, in spite of
occasional flashes of independence, and he
was made colonel-commandant of the 16th
light dragoons in 1763, governor of Fort
William in Scotland in 1768, and major-
general in 1772, when his income from these
military appointments amounted to 3,500/. a
year, on the strength of which he spent con-
siderably more.

In September 1774 Burgoyne was sent out
to America to reinforce General Gage. It
was with the utmost reluctance that Bur-
goyne consented to leave his invalid wife (see
his curious private memorandum on his ap-
pointment in FONBLANQUE'S Political and
Military Episodes, 120-35). He arrived at
Boston in May 1775, and at once heard the
news of the skirmish at Lexington. From
the moment of his arrival Burgoyne was
chafed by his forced inaction, and he bitterly
complains that, owing to the number of
generals and brigadiers, he had nothing to
do. He occupied himself in a correspondence
with the American general Lee, who had
served with him in Portugal, and in writing
home letters of bitter complaint. He wit-
nessed the battle of Bunker's Hill, and re-
turned home in disgust in November 1775.
It was then determined to attack the colo-
nists at once in the south, in New England,
and in Canada. Burgoyne was attached to
Sir Guy Carleton, the commander-in-chief in
Canada, as second in command. He reached
Canada in June 1776, the very month in
which Lady Charlotte Burgoyne died, and
found Carleton in command of 12,000 men.
With him Burgoyne advanced, and, after
a naval battle with a newly built flotilla
on Lake Champlain, occupied Crown Point
and reconnoitred Ticonderoga. Disgusted
at Carleton's inaction, Burgoyne returned
home, and at the request of the prime minister
drew up a plan of campaign for the next
year. He proposed that an army of 12,000
men, accompanied by 2,000 Canadians as
guides and pioneers, and 1,000 Indians as
scouts, should advance from Canada, take
Ticonderoga, and then advance for two hun-
dred miles through the forests to Albany
in the state of New York, where a junction
should be formed with a division from the
army of Sir William Howe. His energy
impressed the king and the ministry, and he
returned to America in the spring of 1777
with supreme command of a force to make
this march. On his arrival he soon found
that his army would not consist of the 12,000
soldiers he had expected, and he eventually
started, after issuing a bombastic proclama-
tion, with only 6,400 soldiers and 649 Indians,
from the Three Kivers in May 1777. The

army was far too small, and not well found
in stores and ammunition ; but it was full
of enthusiasm, and he was well supported by
his officers. His advance was at first suc-
cessful, and after reoccupying Crown Point
he took Ticonderoga on 6 July, after six
days' siege. The king wished to confer the
order of the Bath on Burgoyne ; and when
Lord Derby refused this on his behalf, he
insisted on promoting him lieutenant-general
on 29 Aug. 1777. Burgoyne slowly moved
forward after too much delay. He failed
in his attack on a small American force at
Bennington, and then crossed the Hudson.
But difficulties accumulated; Arnold cut off
his retreat, and Schuyler, with 16,000 men,
blocked his advance. He was disheartened
by the news that the force under Clinton had
not stirred ; yet he determined to keep on ad-
vancing. Schuyler continued to retreat be-
fore him, until he was superseded by Gates,
who believed the time was come to stand
at bay. Accordingly, on 24 Sept., Bur-
goyne found the American army, of nearly
20,000 men, strongly entrenched on Behmus'
Heights, and immediately attacked it, though
his own troops were reduced to 5,000 men.
The attack was futile, and he had to attempt
to retreat. But the American general would
not allow him to escape ; he harassed every
mile of his retreat, and at last surrounded
him at Saratoga. All Burgoyne's provisions
and ammunition were expended, and he found
himself obliged to surrender to Gates on
17 Oct. 1777.

Burgoyne at once obtained leave from
General Washington in a most courteous
letter (FONBLANQUE, p. 214) to return to
England, and had to face a storm of dis-
approbation. In the House of Commons he
found no friends but Charles James Fox and
his immediate supporters, and on 26 May 1778
had to answer a motion by Mr. Vyner, ' to
condemn the state and condition of the army
which surrendered at Saratoga,' in which he
asked why Burgoyne had been allowed to
return to England. He defended himself in
an able speech, which he afterwards pub-
lished ; but a select committee to examine
the state of the army was appointed by a
large majority. He had also to meet the
anonymous attacks of the public press, and
published his i State of the Expedition from
Canada, as laid before the House of Com-
mons by Lieutenant-general Burgoyne and
verified by Evidence,' in which he proved
that his army was one-half the size he had
demanded, and in every way badly provided.
The attacks on him continued; and after
pretending to order him to return to America
as a prisoner of war, which he refused to do,

Burgoyne

342

Burgoyne

the king deprived him of the command of the
16th light dragoons and of his government
of Fort William, and he was thus left with
only his pay as a general officer. This con-
duct threw him more and more into the
hands of the opposition. His support was
warmly received. Fox and Sheridan insisted
that he was an ill-used man, whose defeat
was due to the incapacity of the ministry ;
and when the whigs returned to power under
LordRockingham, Burgoyne, on 7 June 1782,
was made commander-in-chief in Ireland,
and a privy councillor there, and colonel of
the 4th regiment. He went out of power
with Fox on the fall of the coalition ministry
in December 1783, and helped with his pen
to turn Pitt's administration into ridicule.
He contributed to the 'Rolliad' and the
'Probationary Odes/ and wrote nearly the
whole of the witty but bitter and scurrilous
'Westminster Guide.' But the friends of
Fox had commenced a long period of exclu-
sion from office, and Burgoyne withdrew
more and more from politics and confined
himself to the literary and social life, in
which he shone, and made practically his
last political appearance as a manager of the
impeachment of Warren Hastings in 1787.

His love for the stage and his success with
the ' Maid of the Oaks ' turned his mind
especially to dramatic writing, and in 1780
was produced the comic opera, ' The Lord of
the Manor,' for -which he wrote the libretto,
founded on Marmontel's ' Sylvain,' Jack-
son of Exeter writing the music. This was
followed by his translation of Sedaine's
libretto to Gr6try's opera, ' Richard Coeur-de-
Lion,' in 1785, and by his comedy, 'The
Heiress,' in 1786. In this play, which was
written at Knowsley and dedicated to Lord
Derby, Miss Farren made her great success
and charmed the heart of Lord Derby, who
afterwards married her. Burgoyne himself
had formed a connection with Susan Caul-
field, a popular singer, by whom he had four
children between 1782 and 1788, who were
brought up by Lord Derby. ' The Heiress '
had a marvellous success, went through ten
editions in a year, was translated into French,
German, Italian, and Spanish, and is to be
found in Villemain's ' Chefs d'oeuvres du
Theatre Etranger.' Of it Horace Walpole
says, ' Burgoyne's battles and speeches will
be forgotten ; but his delicious comedy of the
" Heiress " still continues the delight of the
stage, and one of the most pleasing domestic
compositions.' The idea of the ' Heiress ' was
taken from Mrs. Lennox's novel 'Henrietta'
(FoNBLANQUE, pp. 401-6). Burgoyne did not
long survive this last success ; and after being
present at the Haymarket Theatre in good

health on 3 June 1792, he died suddenly next
day at his house in Halford Street, Mayfair,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey on
13 Aug.

[For life : Political and Military Episodes de-
rived from the Life and Correspondence of the
Right Hon. John Burgoyne, General, Statesman,
and Dramatist, by E. B. de Fonblanque, 1875.
For works : The Dramatic and Poetical Works
of the late Lieutenant-general John Burgoyne,
2 vols. 1 808. For American campaigns : Ordinary
histories of the United States ; Creasy 's Decisive
Battles of the World ; Max von Eelking's Das
Leben des Generals Eeidesel, Leipzig, 1856 ; the
Orderly Book of Lieutenant-general John Bur-
goyne, edited by E. B. O'Callaghan, M.D., Albany,
N.Y., 1860 ; Lieutenant-general John Burgoyne
and the Convention of Saratoga, by Charles Deane,
Worcester, N.Y., 1878 ; also the following con-
temporary tracts : The Substance of General
Burgoyne's Speeches on Mr. Vyner's Motion,
26 May, and Mr. Hutt's, 28 May 1778, with an
Appendix containing General Washington's Let-
ter to General Burgoyne, 1778; A Letter from
Lieutenant-general Burgoyne to his Constituents,
upon his late Resignation, with Correspondence
between him and the Secretaries of War relative
to his Return to America, 1779 ; A State of the
Expedition from Canada, as laid before the
House of Commons and verified by Evidence,
1779 ; Remarks on General Burgoyne's State of
the Expedition from Canada, 1780.]

H. M. S.

BURGOYNE, SIR JOHN FOX (1782-
1871), engineer officer, was the eldest of the
four illegitimate children of Lieutenant-

Eneral the Right Hon. John Burgoyne
. v.], by Miss Susan Caulfield. He was
rn on 24 July 1782. On General Bur-
goyne's death in 1792, his nephew, Edward,
twelfth earl of Derby, took charge of the
children. In 1793 Burgoyne was sent to
Eton, where he was the fag of Hallam, the
historian, and on 19 Oct. 1796 he entered the
Royal Military Academy at Woolwich. On
29 Aug. 1798 he was gazetted to the royal
engineers.

In April 1800 he was ordered to join Sir
Ralph Abercromby's army in the Mediter-
ranean, but was left behind at Malta to assist
in the reduction of Valetta. He was pro-
moted first lieutenant in July 1800. From
Malta he was ordered to Sicily, where General
Fox made him his aide-de-camp, and he was
promoted second captain in March 1805.
He was sent as commanding engineer with
General Mackenzie Eraser's force to Egypt in
February 1807, and was present in that
capacity at Rosetta. On his return to Sicily,
Sir John Moore chose him to accompany his
expedition to Portugal as commanding royal
engineer. The expedition led to nothing;

Burgoyne

343

Burgoyne

but Moore took him in his former capacity
in the expedition to Sweden in the summer
of 1808, and finally to Portugal. He was
too junior to fill the post of commanding royal
engineer; but Moore appointed him com-
manding engineer with the light or reserve
division. This division had to cover the
retreat of the general to Corunna. Burgoyne
blew up the bridges of Benevente and Castro
Gonzalo at the last possible minute, and thus
twice delayed the pursuit for several hours.
With the reserve division he marched to Vigo,
and there embarked for England. He joined
Wellesley in Portugal in February 1809, and
was present at the passage of the Douro and
the taking of Oporto, and was promoted cap-
tain in July 1809. During the advance into
Spain he was left behind in Portugal to
fortify the lines of Torres Vedras ; but in 1810
he again joined the army as commanding
royal engineer with the 3rd or Picton's divi-
sion. In this capacity he was present at the
battle of Busaco and in the retreat to the
lines of Torres Vedras : but his greatest ser-
vice this year was in blowing up Fort Con-
cepcion on 20 July. In the year 1811 his
only command was as director of the right
attack in the first futile siege of Badajoz. In
January 1812 he commanded in the trenches
before Ciudad Rodrigo on alternate days, led
the 3rd division on the day of the storm, and
was for his services gazetted major by brevet.
In March he performed the same duties at
the siege of Badajoz, again leading the 3rd
division to the storm. For this service Bur-
goyne was promoted lieutenant-colonel by
brevet. He was present at the battle of
Salamanca, and directed the reduction of
the forts at Salamanca and of the Retiro at
Madrid. In 1813 he was present at Vittoria,
and succeeded to the post of commanding
royal engineer at the siege of San Sebastian,
which he conducted to a successful close. He |
superintended the passage of the Bidassoa, <
and was present at the battle of the Nivelle.
Colonel Elphinstone, a senior officer to Bur-
goyne, accompanied the main army in the
advance, while Burgoyne, to his great dis-
gust, was left behind to superintend the siege
of Bayonne by Sir John Hope. For his
various services he was only gazetted a C.B.
at the end of the war, while Colonel Elphin-
stone was made a baronet [see ELPHINSTONE,
SIR HOWARD]. He refused a civil knight-
hood, as a slight to his corps, but cheerfully
accepted the order of the Tower and Sword
conferred upon him by the Portuguese govern-
ment. He was sent to America as command-
ing royal engineer, and was present in that
capacity at the attack on New Orleans and at
the reduction of Fort Bowyer. On his return

to England in 1815 he offered himself for
service in the coming campaign, but had the
mortification to be absent from Waterloo .

In the first few years of peace Burgoyne
commanded the royal engineers in the army
of occupation in France from 1815 to 1818, at
Chatham from 1821 to 1826, with Sir William
Clinton's force in Portugal in 1826, and at
Portsmouth from 1828 to 1831. In 1831 he
was offered by Mr. Stanley, then Irish secre-
tary, the chairmanship of the board of public
works in Ireland, and he filled this post for
fifteen years. He was promoted major-gene-
ral in due course on 28 June 1838, and was
in the same year given the K.C.B., which
he had won fairly in 1814. In 1845 he ac-
cepted the appointment of inspector-general
of fortifications, which he held for twenty-
three years. His opinion was eagerly sought
on every sort of 'question, and he sat on in-
numerable commissions, from one on the
penny post to one on the proposed site of
Waterloo Bridge. He served as Irish relief
commissioner in the famine of 1847, and as a
juror in the military section in the Great
Exhibition of 1851. He was gazetted lieu-
tenant-general in 1850, and made a G.C.B.
in 1852.

Burgoyne was sent to Turkey in 1853 to
examine the ground before the coming war
in the East : and when the English army
sailed under Lord Raglan's command, he ac-
companied it in a sort of nondescript capa-
city. He superintended the disembarkation
of the army on the Crimean peninsula, chose
the spot, and advised the flank march after
the battle of the Alma to the south side of
Sebastopol. Once in camp before Sebastopol,
Burgoyne insisted on the necessity of reduc-
ing the Malakoff in order to take the city,
and became more than ever the second man
in the English army (HEAD, Sketch of the
Life and Death of Sir J. Burgoyne, p. 34).
His value was not appreciated in England.
It was obvious that Sebastopol would not be
quickly taken, and the British public made a
scapegoat of the gallant old engineer officer
who had advised the march to the southern
side of the fortress. He was recalled in Fe-
bruary 1855, and reached England in April
to find himself virulently assailed by the
press. He waited quietly for the tide to turn,
and in the next year became very popular.
He was made a baronet in 1856, created a
grand officer of the Legion of Honour, and
a knight of the first class of the order of
the Medjidie, appointed a colonel-comman-
dant of the royal engineers, and gazetted a
full general, presented with the freedom of
the city of London, and received the hono-
rary degree of D.C.L. from the university of

Burgoyne

344

Burhill

Oxford. In 1858 he represented tiie queen at
the second interment of the great Napoleon
in the Hotel des Invalides at Paris; in 1865
he was appointed constable of the Tower of
London ; and in 1868, when he resigned his
post of inspector-general of fortifications, he
was made a field-marshal, and granted a pen-
sion of 1,500/. a year by parliament. All his
hopes were centred in his only son, Captain
Hugh Burgoyne, R.N. [q. v.], who had been
one of the first recipients of the Victoria
cross ; and when that son was lost in the
Captain, in the Bay of Biscay, in September
1870, he felt that he had little left to live for.
He himself died a year afterwards, at 5 Pern-
bridge Square, on 7 Oct. 1871.

[The chief authority for Burgoyne's life is the
Life and Correspondence of Field-marshal Sir
John Fox Burgoyne, Bart., by his son-in-law,
Lieut. -col. the Hon. George Wrottesley, K.E.,
2 vols. 1873 ; see also A Sketch of the Life and
Death of Field-marshal Sir John Burgoyne, by
Major the Kt. Hon. Sir Francis Head, bart., E.E.,
1872. Many of his published articles are re-
printed in the Military Opinions of Gen. Sir
J. F. Burgoyne, collected and edited by Capt. the
Hon. G. Wrottesley, R.E.,A.D.C., 1859; see also
a curious article on the Courtesies of War in
Blackwood's Mag. Nov. 1860, and a pamphlet,
Our Defensive Forces, 1870, in which he recom-
mended the short service system. For his ser-
vices in the field see the Sieges of the Peninsula,
by Major-gen. Sir J. T. Jones, bart., G.C.B., and
Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea.] H. M. S.

BURGOYNE, MONTAGU (1750-1836),
politician younger son of Sir Roger Burgoyne
of Sutton, Bedfordshire, was a member of Tri-
nity Hall, Cambridge. Lord North gave him
the sinecure office of chamberlain of the
till office in the exchequer, worth 1,600/. per
annum. He was for many years verderer
of Epping Forest, and resided at Mark Hall,
Harlow. He was candidate for Essex in
1810, but was defeated by John Archer Hou-
blon. He was author of: 1. 'A Letter
... on the Necessity of a Reform in Par-
liament,' 1809. 2. 'Account of Proceed-
ings at the late Election for Essex,' 1810.
3. ' Speech to the Freeholders of Essex on
the last day of the Election,' 1812. 4. < A
Collection of Psalms and Hymns.' 5. ' An
Address to the Governors of Public Charity
Schools . . . and a particular account of
the Potton School of Industry, connected
with allotments of land for the labouring

Zr in the counties of Bedford, Hunting-
., and Cambridge,' 1830. Burgoyne was
a warm friend of the allotment system. He
married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of
Eliab Harvey. It is said that Mr. and Mrs.
Burgoyne were entitled to receive, if they

did not actually receive, the flitch of bacon
at Dunmow.

[Gent. Mag. May 1836, p. 550.]

BURGSTED, WALTER DE. [See
BERSTEDE.]

BURGUNDY, MARGARET, DUCHESS
OP (1503). [See MAKGARET.]

BURHRED or BURGRJED (reigned
£52-874), king of the Mercians, succeeded
Beorhtwulf [q. v.] in 852. Encouraged pro-
bably by the descents of the northern pirates,
the Welsh, under Roderic Mawr, revolted from
Mercia in 853. Burhred and his witan asked
help of his over-lord ^Ethelwulf, the West-
Saxon king. His request was readily granted,
and the two kings devastated North Wales,
conquered Anglesey, and brought the land
again under the dominion of the Mercian king.
The next year Burhred married ^Ethelswyth,
the daughter of ^Ethelwulf, at Chippenham.
When in 868 the Danes established them-
selves in Nottingham and threatened Mercia,
Burhred and his witan sought the help of
JEthelred and Alfred. The West Saxons and
Mercians joined forces and marched to Not-
tingham. The Danes refused to give battle, and
the English laid siege to the town ; they were
unable to take it, and Burhred made peace
with the invaders. Overawed, as it seems, by
this united action, the Danes were for a while
forced to remain inactive. Before long, how-
ever, the Mercian kingdom owned the Danish
supremacy. When Ecgberht, the Northum-
brian king, was turned out of his kingdom in
872, he and Archbishop Wulfhere are said to
have been received by Burhred (compiler in
Chron. Maj. i. 407). In 874 the Danes con-
quered Mercia. Burhred fled before them ; he
went over sea and dwelt at Rome. Before
long he died there, and was buried in St.
Mary's Church in the English school.

[Anglo-Saxon Chron. i. 122-5, 132,142, Eolls
Ser. ; Asser, 469, 470, 475, 478, Mon. Hist. Brit. ;
-ZEthelweard's Chron. 511, 513, Mon. Hist. Brit.;
Florence of Worcester, i. 74, 92, Eng.Hist. Soc. ;
Matt. Paris, Chronica Majora, i. 407, Rolls Ser. ;
Green's Conquest of England, 80, 101, 106.]

W.H.

BURHILL or BURGHILL, ROBERT

(1572-1641), divine, born at Dymock, Glou-
cestershire, was descended from the Burghills
of Thinghill, Herefordshire. He entered Cor-
pus Christi College, Oxford, on 13 Jan. 1587-8,
and proceeded B.A. on 5 Feb. 1590-1, M.A.
on 12 Dec. 1594, B.D. on 7 July 1603, and
D.D. on 2 June 1632. He became a proba-
tioner fellow of his college on 20 March
1584-5, obtained the rectories of Northwold,

Burke

345

Burke

near Thetford, Norfolk, and of Snailwell,
Cambridgeshire, and a prebend in Hereford
Cathedral on 20 Jan. 1603-4. His wide
learning, which embraced a knowledge of
Greek and Hebrew, attracted the attention
of Sir Walter Raleigh, who received assis-
tance from him in the composition of his
* History of the World' (OLDYS, Life of
Walter Raleigh}. He died at Northwold in
October 1641, and was buried in the chancel
of the church there. A monument was
erected to his memory by Samuel Knight,
archdeacon of Berkshire, about 1740. He
was a voluminous contributor to controver-
sial divinity. He intervened in 1606 in a
controversy between John Howson (bishop
of Oxford, 1619-28) and Dr. Thomas Pye as
to the marriage of divorced persons. In a
Latin tractate (Oxford, 1606) Burhill sup-
ported Howson's contention that marriage
in such cases was unlawful, and refuted
Pye's opposite arguments. His pamphlet was
bound up with a second edition of Howson's
'Thesis.' To the controversy excited by
Bishop Andrewes's ' Tortura Torti,' a reply
to Cardinal Bellarmine, Burhill contributed
'Responsio pro Tortura Torti contra Martinum
Beconum Jesuitam,' London, 1611 ; l De
Potestate regia et Usurpatione papali pro
Tortura Torti contra Parellum Andr. Eudse-
mon,' Oxford, 1613 ; and ' Assertio pro Jure
regio contra Martini Beconi Jesuitae Con-
troversiam Anglicanam,' London, 1613, to-
gether with a defence of John Buckeridge's
answer to Cardinal Bellarmine's apology.
Burhill's printed works also include a Latin
anegyric on James I, inviting him to visit
xford (Oxford, 1603), and a preface to a ser-
mon (London, 1602) of Miles Smith, bishop
of Gloucester, 1612-24. In Corpus Christi
College Library at Oxford is a manuscript
commentary by Burhill on the difficult pas-
sages in Job ; in the Bodleian are another
manuscript tractate in support of monarchy
and episcopacy, and a manuscript Latin poem
in ten books, entitled ' Britannia Scholastica,
vel de Britannise rebus scholasticis.'

[Wood's Athens, ed. Bliss, iii. 18-19 ; Fasti,
ed. Bliss, i. 250, 267, 299, 466 ; Edward s's Life
of Ealeigh, i. 543-4.] S. L. L.

BURKE, EDMUND (1729-1 797), states-
man, the second son of Richard Burke, an at-
torney resident in Dublin, appears to have
been born — for the exact date is not abso-
lutely certain— on 12 Jan. 1729, N. S. There
is no ground for the often-repeated state-
ment that his family belonged to Limerick.
His father was a protestant ; his mother,
whose maiden name was Nagle, was a Ro-
man catholic. Although brought up in his

'o

father's religion, Burke was accustomed to
look on Roman Catholicism as the religion
of many he loved, and thus early learnt
the lesson of toleration. This lesson must
have been still further impressed on him
when, in 1741, he was sent to a school
at Ballitore, co. Kildare, kept by Abraham
Shackleton, a member of the Society of
Friends, from whom he declared that lie
gained all that was really valuable in his
education. With Shackleton's son Richard
he formed a friendship which lasted through
life. In 1743 he entered Trinity College,
Dublin, and remained there until 1748. He
seems to have studied diligently, but in a
desultory fashion, taking up various subjects
with eagerness, and dropping each in turn
for some new pursuit ( Works, i. 12). He
made himself familiar with Latin authors,
and especially with Cicero, ' the model on
which he laboured to form his own character,
in eloquence, in policy, in ethics, and phi-
losophy' (Sir P. Francis to Lord Holland,
p. 17). Although it has been asserted that
he knew little of Greek, a letter of C. J. Fox
states that he knew as much of that language
as men usually do who have neglected it
since their school or college days, and that
the writer had heard him quote Homer and
Pindar (DiLZE, Papers of a Critic, ii. 312).
He gained a scholarship by examination in
1746. His letters to Richard Shackleton
during this period are such as any earnestly
minded and ambitious youth might have
written, and the verses sent with them do
not show any special power. As in after
life, his favourite recreation was to be among
trees and gardens. He took his B.A. degree
in the spring commencements of 1748, having
been entered at the Middle Temple the year
before, and in 1750 came up to London to
study law. He did not apply himself stead-
fastly to work. His health was weak, and
he seems to have spent much time in travel-
ling about in company with his kinsman
William Burke [q. v.], staying at Monmouth,
at Turley House, Wiltshire, more than once
at Bristol, and at other places. We scarcely
know anything of this period of his life ;
for with the exception of one rather ob-
scure fragment (PKIOE, 41), there is not a
letter of his extant between 1752 and 1757.
He seems to have broken oft' all communica-
tion even with R. Shackleton, for writing
to him, 10 Aug. 1757, he says that he sends
him a copy of his ' Philosophical Inquiry' ' as
a sort of offering in atonement,' and speaks
of himself as having been ' sometimes in
London, sometimes in remote parts of the
country, sometimes in France, and shortly,
please God, to be in America' ( Works, i. 17).

Burke

346

Burke

In 1756 lie was lodging over a bookseller's
shop near Temple Bar. He appears to have
frequented the theatres and one or two de-
bating societies, and to have made the ac-
quaintance of some famous men, such as
Garrick, with whom he formed a warm and
lasting friendship.

Literary work was more to Burke's taste
than legal study. He was never called to
the bar, and the rejection of the profes-
sion for which he was designed angered
his father, who in 1755 withdrew either
wholly or in part the allowance of 100/. a
year he had hitherto made him. Burke was
thus forced to depend on literature for his
livelihood. He had probably already written
his * Hints for an Essay on the Drama,'
a short piece which remained unpublished
until after his death. In 1756 he produced
two works which at once gained him a high
place in literature. The first of these, his
* Vindication of Natural Society, in a Letter j

to Lord , by a late Noble Writer,' was |

called forth by the publication of Boling-
broke's works in 1754, and is a satirical imi- j
tation both of his philosophy and his style.
Applying Bolingbroke's arguments against
revealed religion to an examination of what
is ironically called ' artificial society,' Burke i
exhibits the folly of demanding a reason for
moral and social institutions, and, with a
foresight which was one of the most remark-
able traits of his genius, thus early distin-
guished the coming attack of rationalistic
criticism on the established order, and marked
it as his special foe. The lofty style and elo-
quent diction of Bolingbroke were so skil-
fully imitated in this little pamphlet, that
even such critics as Warburton believed the
satire to be a genuine work, and the careful
study of the original left its mark on the
style of the imitator (MORLEY, Life of Burke).
1 The Philosophical Inquiry into the Origin
of our Ideas on the Sublime and the Beauti-
ful ' had been begun before Burke was nine-
teen, and had been laid aside for some years.
This treatise, strange as some of its dicta are,
was held by Johnson to be ' an example of
true criticism' (BoswELL, Life, iii. 91), and
seemed to Lessing well worthy of transla-
tion. Burke's father was so pleased with |
this book that he sent him 100 J. (BissET, 36). j
Burke never ceased to take a warm and dis- j
criminating interest in all artistic matters, \
and is said to have ' embraced the whole con- I
cerns of art, ancient as well as modern, j
foreign as well as domestic' (BARRY, Works, \
ii. 538). He was still in weak health, and i
accepted an invitation to stay with his phy-
sician, Dr. Nugent, in order to escape from
noisy lodgings. He married the doctor's

daughter Jane in the winter of 1756-7. Ac-
cording to one account, Burke became an in-
mate of Dr. Nugent's house while on a visit
to Bath, where the doctor lived before he
removed to London. Up to the time of her
marriage Mrs. Burke was a Roman catholic,
but she conformed to her husband's religion.
Burke's marriage was a happy one; his wife
was a gentle-tempered woman, and he was
noted among his friends for his ' orderly and
amiable domestic habits ' (BoswELL, Life,vn.
250). They had two sons : Richard, bom 1758,*
and Christopher, who died in childhood. I

Early in 1757 Burke published l An Account
of the European Settlements in America.' As
regards the authorship of this book, he told
Boswell, 1 1 did not write it. I will not deny
that a friend did, and I revised it.' ' Malone
tells me/ adds Boswell, ' that it was written
by William Burke, the cousin of Edmund,
but it is everywhere evident that Burke him
self has contributed a great deal to it ' (Bos-
WELL, Letters to Temple, p. 318). The early
sheets of ' The Abridgment of the History of
England' were also printed in this year,
though the book itself was not published
until after Burke's death. The crisis of the
war in 1758 probably moved Burke to under-
take the production of the ' Annual Register^
the first volume of which appeared in 1759X
For this work Dodsley paid him 100/. a year]
He never acknowledged his connection with
this publication, and the amount of his con-
tributions to it has never been ascertained.
He evidently continued to write the ' Survey
of Events ' for some years after he entered
political life, and even after he ceased to
write it, about 1788, probably inspired and
directed its composition. His literary suc-
cesses brought him into society. Mrs. Mont-
agu, writing in 1759, describes him as free
from ' pert pedantry, modest, and delicate '
(Letters of Mrs. E. Montagu, iv. 211). He
was now residing with his father-in-law in
Wimpole Street. He was in want of money,
and was anxious to obtain the appointment of
consul at Madrid. His cause was espoused by
Dr. Markham, head-master of Westminster
(afterwards archbishop of York), who pre-
vailed on the Duchess of Queensberry to write
to Pitt on his behalf (PRIOR, 62). The appli-
cation was rejected, and Pitt was thus the
means of keeping his future antagonist from
leaving the field of action.

Before the end of 1759 Burke was intro-
duced by Lord Charlemont to William Gerard
(' Single-speech ') Hamilton (Memoirs of Lord
Charlemont, i. 119). He engaged himself as
a kind of private secretary to Hamilton, and
the work his employer required of him shut
him out from all authorship save in the

Burke

347

Burke

' Annual Register.' On the other hand, his
intimacy with Hamilton made him known
to many persons of importance. In 1761
Hamilton was made secretary to the Earl of
Halifax, and Burke went with him to Ire-
land. It was the year of the first outbreak
of Whiteboyism, a movement which he attri-
buted to local grievances, and not to political
discontent ( Works, i. 21). The policy of re-
pression pursued by the government led him,
probably about this time, to draw up some
reflections on the penal code which remained
unfinished, and were published after his
death (ib. vi. 1). After a year in Dublin he
returned to England with Hamilton, who
in the spring of 1763 obtained for him a
pension of 300£. a year. Burke, however,
felt that he was doing himself an injustice
in giving up all his time to Hamilton's ser-
vice, and wrote plainly to his patron that he
must be allowed some time for literary work,
and that he could only accept the pension on
that condition. In the autumn he was again
in Ireland, but in May 1764 Hamilton lost
his office, and Burke returned to live with
his father-in-law in Queen Anne Street. Be-
fore he left Ireland he drew up an address
to the king setting forth the hardships suf-
fered by the Irish catholics, and left it with a
friend. Fourteen years afterwards this docu-
ment was forwarded to George III, and, it is
said, did much towards reconciling him to
-•the first instalment of religious toleration in
Ireland (ib. i. 376). On his return to England
Burke became a member of the club founded
in the spring of that year at the Turk's Head
in Gerrard Street. His powers of conversa-
tion made him one of its chief qrnaments.
Johnson declared that if you met him for the
first time in the street, after five minutes1
talk ' you would say, This is an extraordinary
man. He is never,' he said, ' humdrum, never
unwilling to talk, nor in haste to leave off.'
' Burke's talk,' he remarked on another occa-
sion, ' is the ebullition of his mind ; he does
not talk from a desire of distinction, but be-
cause his mind is full.' Partly perhaps be-
cause he thus spoke out of the abundance of
his heart, he was not witty. ' No, sir,' John-
son said, ' he never succeeds there. 'Tis low,
'tis conceit' (BOSWELL, Zz/e,iv.23, 225). He
had the power of making men love him. His
friendship with Garrick, Reynolds, and John-
son was in each case only broken by death.
To Garrick he looked in time of need. Rey-
nolds made him one of his executors, and
left him 2,000/. Johnson, when on his
deathbed, said to him, ' I must be in a
wretched state indeed when your company
would not be a delight to me.' Anxious to
have such a man as Burke at his disposal,

Hamilton offered him a yearly sum on con-
dition that he devoted himself wholly to his
service. Burke refused to sell himself, and
his jealous patron broke off his connection
with him. Indignant at his imperious con-
duct, Burke, in April, threw up the pension
he had received through his intercession.
During the period of his poverty he had cared
little for money. However small his means
were, he was always ready to give to others.
While still struggling unknown in London,
he met Emin, the Armenian adventurer,
then friendless and in distress, and took him
to his lodgings. Offering him half a guinea,
he said, ' Upon my honour, this is all I have
at present ; please accept it ' (J. EMIN, Life
and Adventures, 90). By 1765, however, it
is probable that his prospects were brighter.
During his stay in Ireland in 1763 he be-
friended James Barry, the painter [q. v.],
brought him back with him to London, and
in 1765 undertook to defray the greater part
of the expense of sending him abroad to study
(BARRY'S Works, i. 9-26). This seems to
show that he had by this time some com-
mand of money, and certain notices, which are
given below, as to the means of his family
in 1766, render it probable that his brother
and cousin had already embarked in specu-
lation. In after days Burke saved Crabbe
from a debtors' prison, lodged him in his own
house, treated him as an honoured guest, and
used his interest to gain the poet a liveli-
hood.

In July 1765 Lord Rockingham, who had
just been appointed first lord of the treasury,
made Burke his private secretary. This ap-
pointment he owed to the good offices of his
kinsman William Burke ; it was the signal
for all who grudged the rise of a man un-
connected with any of the great houses to
spread evil reports of him, and it was not long
before the old Duke of Newcastle hurried
to Lord Rockingham primed with slanders.
The minister had been deceived; his new
secretary was not merely an Irish adventurer,
but a papist and a Jesuit from St. Omer.
Rockingham frankly told Burke what he had
heard, and the spirit with which the secre-
tary behaved won his entire confidence (Me-
moirs of Lord Charlemont, ii. 231). From
this time onwards he looked on Burke as
a personal friend as well as a useful ally.
He advanced him large sums of money, and
at his death directed that his bonds should
be destroyed ( Works, i. 504). These bonds
are said to have been for 30,000/. The report •
that Burke was a catholic was not allowed to
die out. Utterly without foundation as it
was, the accusation was too mischievous to
be dropped by the pensioners of the powerful

Burke

348

Burke

cliques of nobles and place-men, who were
soon to have cause to hate and fear him, and
sometimes supported by idle tales and often
in its simple falsity it was brought against
him over and over again all through his life.
Before the end of the year William Burke,
then under-secretary to Conway, arranged
with Lord Verney, with whom he was con-
nected in business transactions, that Burke
should be returned to parliament for Wend-
over, one of the earl's boroughs, while he
himself was elected for another. Burke was

J returned on 23 Dec. (Members of Parliament,
ii. 123), and took his seat 14 Jan. 1766. John-
son presaged his friend's successful career :
'Now we who know Mr. Burke,' he said,
1 know that he will be one of the first men in
the country ' (BoswELL, Life, vi. 80). His
first speech was made on 27 Jan., on a motion
that the petition sent from the American Con-
gress should be received by parliament. Con-
trary to the opinion of the majority of the
ministerial party to which he belonged, he
argued that the petition should be received on
the ground that it was in itself an acknow-
ledgment of the right of the House (WAL-
POLB, Memoirs of the Reign of George III, ii.
272 ; BANCROFT, Hist, of U. States, iii. 551).
A week later he acted with his party by
speaking in favour of the Declaratory Reso-
lutions. While allowing the right of taxa-

/ tion, he recommended a temporising policy.

»l 'Now, as ever, he refused to treat politics as

/ an abstract science, and held duties rather

/ than barren rights to be the true basis of
political action. ' Principles,' he said, 'should

I be subordinate to government.' He had now
established his position among the leading
men of the house . ' He made,' Johnson wrote ,
'two speeches on the repeal of the Stamp
Act, which were publicly commended by Mr.
Pitt, and have filled the town with wonder'
(BoswELL, Life, ii. 321). In the course of
a debate held during the same session on the
restriction on American trade Burke exhi-
bited his attachment to the principle of com-
mercial freedom, and bitterly jeered Gren-
ville on his reverence for the Navigation
Act (WALPOLE, George III, ii. 316).

Burke seems by this time to have over-
come his former weakness of constitution,
though he suffered from a sharp attack of

->, illness during his first session. Tall and
vigorous, of dignified deportment, with mas-
sive brow and stern expression, he had an
air of command. His voice was of great
compass ; his words came fast, but his
thoughts seemed almost to overcome even
his powers of utterance. Invective, sarcasm,
metaphor, and argument followed hard after
one another j his powers of description were

gorgeous, his scorn was sublime, and in the
midst of a discussion of some matter of
ephemeral importance came enunciations of
political wisdom which are for all time, and
which illustrate the opinion that he was,
' Bacon alone excepted, the greatest political
thinker who has ever devoted himself to the
practice of English politics ' (BUCKLE, Civili-
zation in England, c. vii.) Although he
spoke with an Irish accent, with awkward
action, and in a harsh tone, his 'imperial
fancy' and commanding eloquence excited
universal admiration. No parliamentary
orator has ever moved his audience as he now
and again did. His speech on the employ-
ment of the Indians in war, for example, is
said at one time to have almost choked Lord
North, against whom it was delivered, with
laughter, and at another to have drawn ' iron
tears down Barre's cheek' ( Walpole to Mason,
12 Feb. 1778; Letters, vii. 29). Unfor-
tunately, his power over the house did not
last ; his thoughts were too deep for the
greater part of the members, and were rather
exhaustive discussions than direct contribu-
tions to debate (MORLEY, Life, 209), while
the sustained loftiness of his style and a \/
certain lack of sympathy with his audience
marred the effect of his oratory. His temper
was naturally hasty, and he was deficient in
political tact (Correspondence of C. J. Fox,
i. 86). Jealously excluded from office, with
narrow means and disappointed hopes, he
became soured and violent, and as he en-
countered neglect and rudeness, lost his dig-
nity while he retained his vehemence. He
wrote as he spoke, not in any set literary
fashion, but with ease and vigour, taking
Dryden's prose for his model, while at the
same time he was under the influence of Bo-
lingbroke's rapid style (Memoirs ofF. Homer,
i. 348). Neither in speaking nor writing did
he avoid using words of foreign origin, and
he constantly heightened the effect of his ap-
peals by a quick transition from the sonorous
expression of lofty sentiments to a terse saying
clothed in homely English. In some of these
sayings, indeed, he overpassed the bounds of
good taste, while his loftier flights were not
always free from bombast. His utterances,
however, were not all declamatory. When
occasion demanded, he spoke with quiet
dignity, and some of his writings, such as
the Historical Surveys in the ' Annual Re-
gister,' his protests written for the lords, and
even certain of his pamphlets, are models of
statesmanlike expression. %

On the resignation of the Duke of Grafton,
one of the secretaries of state, it was evident
that the Rockingham administration would
shortly come to an end. Conscious of the

Burke

349

Burke

advantage he would gain by holding a high
office even for a little while, Burke was am- ,
bitious and self-confident enough to imagine
that he might be chosen to fill the duke's
place for the short time of office that yet
remained to his party. A seat at the board
of trade was suggested, perhaps actually
offered to him. That, however, was not his
object, and he declined it ( Works, i. 154 ;
Chatham Correspondence, iii. 1 1 1 ). On 7 June
1766 Rockingham was summarily displaced ;
Grafton came into office, and Burke's hopes
perished. Indignant at the treatment his
leader had received, he set forth the ser-
vices of the outgoing ministers in a little
pamphlet called ' A Short History of a
Short Administration,' and heightened its
effect by a letter in the ' Public Advertiser '
ironically purporting tq -answer it (Ann. Reg.
1766,213).

In the summer of 1766 Burke visited
Ireland, and spent a short time with his
mother at the house of his sister Juliana, the
wife of Mr. French of Loughrea. While
there he received the freedom of the town
of Galway. He also visited a small estate
called Clohir on the Blackwater, which he
had received the year before on the death
of his brother Garrett, an attorney. It has
not been satisfactorily ascertained how this
estate came into the hands of Garrett Burke.
It is stated that it was conveyed to him by
a catholic family in order to evade the rigour
of the penal laws, and that he claimed it for
himself (DiLKE). Burke in 1777 was threat-
ened with a lawsuit to recover this property.
His legal position was evidently safe. He
declared in a letter addressed probably to the
.solicitor of the claimant, Robert Nagle, that
he had no reason to think that there had
been any original wrong in the matter, and
that he could not, in justice to his brother's
memory, admit the claim, but that he was
willing to do what he could 'voluntarily
and cheerfully ' for the Nagle family (New
Monthly Mag. 1826, xvi. 153). In 1790 he
sold Clohir to Edmund Nagle for 3,0007.

On Burke's return from Ireland Lord Chat-
ham wished to attach him to his adminis-
tration. He insisted, however, on following
Rockingham, though Grafton declared that
' he would not have been obdurate if his de-
mands had not been too extravagant' (WAL-
POLE, George III, ii. 378). In the course of
the next session Burke forwarded the interests
of his native land by opposing a motion to
forbid the importation of Irish wool, and his
speech on this occasion was rewarded by the
grant of the freedom of Dublin. An attack
on the East India Company on 9 Dec. 1766
called forth what Walpole declared to be

' one of his finest speeches,' in which he
ridiculed Chatham as 'a great Invisible
Power ' that left no minister in the House
of Commons. It is scarcely too much to
say that to the active opposition of Burke
during this session is to be attributed the
distinct position assumed by the Rocking-
ham whigs. Yet while he was firmly at-
tached to his party, and unsparingly mocked
at the disorganisation which prevailed in
Grafton's ministry, Goldsmith was mistaken,
as far as this period of his career at least is con-
cerned, in saying in 1773 that Burke by leav-
ing literature for politics gave ' to party what
was meant for mankind ' (Retaliation}. For
though he held loyalty to his party to be the
duty of every man 'who believes in his own
polities' ('Present Discontents,' Works, iii.
170), he showed his independence by alone
refusing to vote for Dowdeswell's proposi-
tion for reducing the land-tax (WALPOLE,
George III, ii. 421). In May 1767, when the
house lightly adopted Townshend's plan for
laying duties on the American trade, Burke
declared that the ministry would find out
their mistake. { You will never,' he said, ' see
a shilling from America ' (CAVENDISH, Rep.
i. 39). By the acknowledgment of his oppo-
nents he was ' the readiest man on all points,
perhaps, in the house,' and his pre-eminence
shocked and disgusted them. It was grievous
to them to find themselves helpless before
the attacks of this ' Irish adventurer,' a man1^
whom they would jealously exclude from
the high offices of state. To the magnates of
his own party Burke now made himself in-
dispensable. He wrote ' protests ' for them,
and during the vacation discussed affairs at
their country houses with an energy they
could scarcely understand, but of which
Rockingham and the dukes of Newcastle and
Richmond were glad to avail themselves
( Works, i. 73, 75). On the meeting of par-
liament on 24 Nov. he spoke on the address
with great applause, pointing out the futi-
lity of the king's speech, and taunting the
ministers with having no policy for the relief
of the poor during the prevailing scarcity,
though the distress was so severe that riot
would follow the despair of the people, and
' the law, if enforced upon them, must be by
the bloody assistance of a military hand'
(Parl. Hist. xvi. 386).

On 1 May 1768 Burke wrote to Shackleton :
' I have made a push with all I could collect
of my own, and the aid of my friends, to cast
a little root in this country. I have pur-
chased a house, with an estate of about six
hundred acres of land, in Buckinghamshire,
twenty-four miles from London, where I
now am ' ( Works, i. 77). This estate was

J

Burke

350

Burke

Gregories, situated about a mile from Bea-
consfield, and after 1770 generally called by
its owner after that town. As Burke at the
time of his marriage was certainly a poor
man, this purchase is strange, and has given
rise to much controversy. The purchase-
money was about 20,600/., of which 14,000/.
was raised by two mortgages, which remained
on the property until the reversion was sold
by Burke's widow (SiR J. NAPIER, Burke,
a Lecture, p. 61). How the remainder was
raised, how Burke could have ventured on so
large a purchase, and how he expected to
meet the expenses of living in such a place,
have never been satisfactorily explained . The
explanation must be sought in the share he
had in the profits derived from the specula-
tions of certain members of his family. It
has been satisfactorily proved that his brother
Richard and his kinsman William, with
whom he lived on terms of the closest inti-
macy, gambled desperately in stocks, and that
Lord Verney was engaged with them (DiLKE).
/ All three were ruined by the fall of East In-
dia stock in June and July 1769. In the
June of that year Burke was one of the pro-
prietors of the East India Company, though
in a letter written in 1772 he denied that he
ever had ' any concern in the funds of the com-
pany'( Works, i. 199). It is also certain that
he wrote the same month to Garrick asking
for the loan of 1,000/., and that from that
time onwards he was always in the greatest
need of money, on one occasion joining with
W. Burke in a bond for so small a sum as
250/. For some time, however, the specula-
tions of the Burkes prospered. In 1765
Burke was in a position to bear a large share
in the expense of sending Barry to Italy.
Writing to Barry in October 1766, W. Burke
says : l Whether Ned is employed or not is
no matter of anxiety to us ; ' and again in De-
cember, when expecting the downfall of the
Rockingham ministry : ' It suits my honour
to be out of place, and so will our friend
Mr. E. B. ; but our affairs are so well arranged
that, thank God, we have .not a temptation
to swerve from the straightest path of per-
fect honour' (BARRY, Works, i. 24, 61, 77).
Among the three Burkes there was the
strictest alliance. Burke's house in London,
and afterwards in the country, was the home
of his brother and cousin, and at this time at
least they all had one purse. In 1768 then,
Burke, believing that the success that had
hitherto attended the speculations of his
brother and cousin would continue, was em-
boldened to buy Gregories, and to involve
himself in the expenses which such a pur-
chase naturally entailed. When in 1769 the
crash came, it was too late to go back. As

regards the 6,000/. which was necessary to
complete the purchase, it has been assumed
that this sum was lent by Lord Rockingham
(MORLEY, Life, 35). On the other hand we
find that in 1783 a suit in chancery was
brought against Burke by Lord Verney to
recover a sum of 6,000/., stated to have been

| lent to him in the spring of 1769 on the
solicitation of his cousin William. In his
answer Burke admitted borrowing 6,000/. in
that year, but denied that he had it of Lord
Verney, declaring also that the only rela-
tionship between him and William, as far
as his knowledge went, consisted in the fact
that their fathers called each other cousins.
The pleadings in this suit make it probable
that this 6,000/. was some sum that had
accrued to Burke from the stockjobbing
transactions of his brother and cousin ; that,
not being personally liable for their defalca-
tions, he saved this sum out of the fire ; and
that Lord Verney afterwards tried to prove
that he had a right to it. The share Burke
almost certainly had in the profits arising
from the speculations of his kinsmen is perhaps
the foundation of the amazing assertion that
he received about 20,OOOZ. from ' his family '
(PRIOR). There is no direct evidence that
he took part in these transactions, and there
is no reason for supposing that they exer-

I cised any influence on his political conduct
(on this matter see DILKE, Papers of a Critic,
ii. 331-84). He certainly shared the good
fortune of his kinsmen, and, though not ruined
to the same extent that they were, shared also
the consequences of their failure. From 1769^
onwards he was never free from difficulties.
He received help from some generous friends,
such as Lord Rockingham, Garrick, and
others. He was not a man to retrieve his
losses by carefulness. He lived at Beacons-
field not extravagantly, but not frugally,
driving four black horses, and spending
2,500/. a year, exclusive of his expenses in ^
London during the sessions of parliament
(STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, ii. 250). His letters
to the great agriculturist, Arthur Young,
show that when he was in the country he
was an eager farmer, intent on cultivating
his land in the most scientific and profitable
fashion ( Works, i. 123-32).

On the opening of the session of 1768-9,
Burke exposed the dangers into which the
carelessness of Grafton's ministry was lead-
ing the country as regards both its American
policy and its acquiescence in the annexa-
tion of Corsica by France, a power which he
always regarded with suspicion. In reply to
Grenville's manifesto against the Rocking-
ham party, he published early in 1769 his
1 Observations on a late Publication on the

Burke

35*

Burke

Present State of the Nation.' In this pam-
phlet, after a brilliant criticism of Grenville's
economic statements, he considers the pro-
posed remedies; he rejects the idea of an
enlarged franchise, on the ground ( that it
would be more in the spirit of our constitution
by lessening the number to add to the weight
and independency of our voters,' and sets
aside the proposal for American representa-
tion as ' contrary to nature ' ( Works, iii. 70).
He always looked on any meddling with the I
X constitution as a dangerous matter, and this i
reverence for the established order sometimes
led him to speak and write as though its
preservation were of greater moment than
the liberty which was the very reason of it's
existence'," "while by his favourite metaphor
of < equipoise ' he represented the risk attend-
ing the slightest change (' Present Discon-
tents,' Works, iii. 164 ; MORLEY, E. B., a Study,
114). All his political wisdom was called for j
by the events of 1769. He strove vigorously, j
y but unsuccessfully, against the action of the '
House of Commons with reference to Wilkes,
condemning Lord Weymouth's letter to the !
Surrey magistrates, and pointing out that j
soldiers were not lawful executors of justice. '\
In this debate and often during the session j
he was answered by the unblushing Rigby |
(CAVENDISH, Rep. i. 139-49). His arguments !
on this subject were received with clamour, j
On 15 April, when insisting that the house
was engaging in a contest with the whole
body of the freeholders of England by declar- '
ing Colonel Luttrell M.P. for Middlesex, he |
was interrupted ( by a great noise in the '
house,' some member meanwhile whispering
with the speaker. His temper was roused, j
1 1 will be heard,' he exclaimed, ' I will throw
open the doors ' (the lobby and even the
passages of the house were crowded) ' and |
tell the people of England that when a man
is addressing the chair in their behalf the
attention of the speaker is engaged' (ib.
378). During this session he opposed the
bargain by which the government mulcted
the East India Company of 400,000/. a year,
and condemned the unconstitutional demand
made upon the house for the payment of a j
debt on the civil list before the production of |
accounts. He also moved for an inquiry into !
the conduct of the government with refer- j
ence to the riot in St. George's Fields, the j
fruit of Weymouth's ' bloody scroll,' denying
that ' the military power might be employed
to any constitutional purpose whatever ' (ib.
310). The summer Burke spent at Bea-
consfield, where, as he writes to Bucking-
ham, the rain put him to much expense in
getting in his clover and deluged his hay
( Works, i. 82). His farming anxieties, how-

ever, did not long interrupt a new work he
had on hand (ib. 91). This was his ' Thoughts
on the Present Discontents,' which was pub-
lished on 23 April 1770. To this pamphlet is.
to be attributed the regeneration of the whigs
by the revival of the principles of 1688, whichi
had been wellnigh forgotten by the intrigues
of the Bedford faction (MOELEY, JE.B., a
Study, 15). Burke defended the popular dis-
content, declaring that ' in all disputes be-i
tween the people and their rulers the pre-
sumption was at least upon a par in favour of
the people' ( Works, iii. 114). The fault lay
with the administration; the power of the &>
crown had revived under the name of influence,
and the intrigues of the court cabal were
taking the place of the interests of the people.^
Examining the popular remedies, he rejected
the proposal for shortened parliaments, for
frequent elections would, he believed, only
increase the influence of the administration,
nor would he shut all place-men out of parlia-
ment, for he held that corruption would thus
be increased by concealment. The true re-
medies were to give weight to the opinion of
the people by doing away with the secrecy of
parliamentary proceedings, and to substitute
loyal adherence to party for the influence of
the court. The indignation with which the
whig oligarchs received this pamphlet is de-
picted in the sneers of Walpole ( George III, ^
iv. 129-47). Chatham, who was aggrieved
by the position it took with reference to re-
form, wrote to Rockingham that it would do
great harm to the party, probably not expect-
ing that Rockingham would show the letter
to Burke. He did so, however, and twenty
years after Burke was still indignant at it,
though he warmly apk#(5wledged ' the great
splendid side ' of his opponent's character
(ALBEMAELE, Memoirs of Rockingham, ii.
195). The anger of the advanced party was
expressed by Mrs. Catherine Macaulay in a
violent answer, entitled 'Thoughts on the
Causes of the Present Discontents.'

Burke soon carried the principles of his
pamphlet into action by struggling for the
political rights of the people. He is said,
though on very doubtful authority (Anecd. of
Junius, p. 15), to have defended the character
of Johnson when attacked on account of
the publication of the ' False Alarm ' (there
seems to be a confusion between Burke and
Fitzherbert, Cav. Rep. i. 516). In the spring
of the next year he upheld a motion on the
law of libel, with the view of protecting the I
right of private persons to criticise the actions !
of their rulers, and took a prominent part in
opposing the proceedings taken by the house
against certain printers for publishing debates.
Referring to the twenty-three divisions by

Burke

352

Burke

which, on 14 March 1771, he and his friends
hindered the business of the house, during
the debate on the prohibition of printed re-
ports, he declared that he took shame to him-
self that he never resorted to this expedient
before as a means of hindering such measures.
1 Posterity,' he said, ' would bless the pertina-
ciousness of that day ' (ib. ii. 395). The free-
dom of the press and the publication of par-
liamentary proceedings were its results. Burke

>/ strongly urged the removal of restrictions on
the exportation of corn, pointing out in com-
mittee, on 28 Feb. 1770, the identity of the
interests of the consumer and the grower (ib.
i. 476) ; and again when, on 15 April 1772, a

'" bill was before the house to regulate the corn
trade, he opposed the discontinuance of the
bounty on exportation (Par I. Hist. xvii. 480).
In the same session of 1772 he supported a
bill to protect the holders of land against the
dormant claims of the church ( Works, vi. 155).
He was constantly assailed by anonymous
pamphleteers, whose virulence was increased
by the belief that he was the author of the
' Letters of Junius,' a report which he ex-
pressly denied, and for which there was not the
slightest ground (ib. i. 133-8). It was never-
theless widely spread, and was encouraged
by the hints of Francis (Memoirs of Sir Philip
Francis, i. 220, 243 ; Grenmlle Papers, iv.
381, 391). During the summer of 1770 his
wife's health caused him some uneasiness;
she regained her strength the next year, and
Burke writes cheerfully to Shackleton (July
1771) ; his kinsman William was living with
him, his brother Richard was expected from
the West Indies, and his son was doing well at
Westminster. Burke's home life was happy ;
he entered into all work with energy, and dis-
cussed the principles of deep ploughing as
eagerly as me fate of empires.

In 1772 Burke opposed a petition from
certain clergy to be relieved from subscrip-
tion to the articles, arguing that the church
as a voluntary society had a right to dictate
her own terms of membership, and exposing
the absurdity of the proposal to substitute a
compulsory subscription to the Scriptures
(ib. vi. 80-90). He gave his cordial support
in 1773 to the bill for the relief of protestant
dissenters from the test provided by the Act
Toleration. His love of religious free-
dom was, however, subordinate to his dislike
of rationalistic criticism. ' Infidels,' he said,
1 are outlaws of the constitution, not of this
country, but of the human race. They are
never, never to be supported, never to be
tolerated' (ib. vi. 100). The special cause
of this vehemence was a visit he paid to
Paris in February 1773, whither he went
after leaving his son Richard at Auxerre to

acquire French. On this visit he saw the
Dauphiness at Versailles, that ' delightful
vision ' which some sixteen or seventeen years
after he described in memorable words (ib.
iv. 212). He supped often with Mme. du
Deffand, who wrote to Walpole that he spoke
French with great difficulty but was most
agreeable. At her house he met the Comte
de Broglio, and at the house of the Duchesse
de Luxembourg he heard the ' Barmecides ' of
La Harpe. In the salon of Mdlle. de 1'Espi-
nasse he found himself in the society of the
Encyclopaedists, and had an insight into
French morals and philosophy (Lettres de
Mme. la Marquise du Dejfand, ii. 377-93 ;
MOELEY, Life, 67). He came back in March
strengthened in his conservative principles.
About this time his brother Richard, who had
been ruined in 1769, appears as a speculator in
land in St. Vincent. His title was disputed
by government, and Burke was suspected of
having been concerned in his gambling trans-
actions (DlLKE; H. Walpole to Mason,
23 March 1774, Letters, vi. 68). In the au-
tumn of 1771 Burke had been appointed agent
to the province of New York, with a salary of
500/. a year (BAKCKOFT, Hist, of the U. States,
v. 215). A more lucrative offer was made
to him the next year. The East India Com-
pany was in difficulties, and dreaded the
seizure of its territory by government. The
directors wished to send Burke, at the head
of a supervisorship of three, to reform their
administration. Burke took counsel with the
Duke of Richmond, and refused the tempting
offer for the sake of his party. That party
was soon to receive an important addition.
At least as early as 1766 Charles James Fox,
then about seventeen, was intimate with
Burke, admired his talents, and probably be-
fore long introduced him to Lord Holland
(Correspondence of C. J. Fox, i. 26, 69). In
February 1772 Fox left North's administra-
tion, and he and Burke united in opposing
the Royal Marriage Act. The breach was
patched up, but in 1774 Fox finally went into
opposition and thus became an ally of Burke,
whom he always looked up to as his master
in politics. For the next eight years the two
friends joined in violent opposition to North's
administration. They led very different lives,
for Burke neither drank nor played, and when,
after a hard morning's work, he used to call
for Fox on his way to the house, he would
find him fresh and ready for work, for his day
had then only just begun.

In the spring of 1774 Burke urged the re-
peal of the tea duty in a speech afterwards
published (' On American Taxation,' Works,
iii. 176), and vigorously opposed the penal
bills for closing the port of Boston and an-

Burke

353

Burke

nulling the Massachusetts charter. The dis-
solution of parliament in September caused
him some anxiety, for Lord Verney's affairs
compelled him to have candidates stand for
Wendover who could bear the charges of the
borough (ib. i. 237). Rockingham, however,
found him a seat at Malton. On his way to
the election there he was robbed of 10/. by a
highwayman (ib. 246). While he was at
dinner on the day of his election, 11 Oct., a
deputation from Bristol arrived at Malton
and informed him that he had been nomi-
nated for that city. He set off at once, and,
arriving at Bristol in the afternoon of the
13th, the sixth day of the poll, drove straight
to the mayor's house, and, after a few minutes'
rest, addressed the electors in the Guildhall
(ib. iii. 227). At the close of the poll,
3 Nov., he was elected by a majority of 251.
His colleague, Mr. Cruger, having declared
himself willing to obey the instructions of
his constituents, Burke explained the con-
stitutional position of a parliamentary repre-
sentative : ' He owes you,' he said, * not his
industry only, but his judgment ; and he be-
trays instead of serving you if he sacrifices
it to your opinion ' (ib. 236). His success
afforded him great pleasure, and in a cheerful
letter, dated 19 Nov., he describes how on his
way home he visited his son Richard, then
at Christ Church, Oxford, and ' drank a glass
of wine with him and his young friends ' (ib.
249). On 6 March 1775 he made an in-
dignant protest against restraining the trade
of the American colonies (Parl. Hist, xviii.
389), and on the 22nd brought forward his
thirteen resolutions for conciliation (ib. 478 ;
Works, iii. 241). He spoke for three hours.
With the question of the right of taxation he |
would have nothing to do. ' It is not,' he
said, ' what a lawyer tells me I may do, but |
what humanity, reason, and justice tell me I
ought to do.' The resolutions were negatived
by 270 to 78. Burke's health seems to have j
suffered from his unavailing exertions. On
15 May, in presenting a representation from j
the Assembly of New York, his American
constituency, he said that he was too ill to
make a long speech, and writing to Rocking-
ham on 4 Aug. he spoke of an illness froin
which he had just recovered. ' My head and
heart,' he said, ' are full of anxious thoughts.'
Yet in spite of toil and sickness his spirits
were elastic. Boswell, in a letter written at
this time, thinks that ' he must be one of the
few men that may hope for continual happi-
ness in this life, he has so much knowledge,
so much animation, and the consciousness of
so much fame ' (Letters to Temple, 212). He
was the centre of attraction at one or two
London salons, and especially at Mrs. Vesey's

VOL. VII.

gatherings. There, and in other drawing-
rooms where he was at ease, he would take
a book, if he did not care for the company,
and read aloud, sometimes choosing French
poetry, which he read as though the words
were to be sounded as in English (Memoirs
of Dr. Burney, ii. 267, iii. 170).

On the occasion of presenting a petition
setting forth the injury arising to the Wilt-
shire clothiers from the American troubles,
Burke made another attempt to bring the
government to a peace, and the rejection of
his motion by 210 to 105 was considered a
triumph by the minority (Parl. Hist, xviii.
963). In November of the next year (1776)
he seconded a motion for the revision of all acts
aggrieving the colonies. On the rejection of
this motion he, in common with the party to
which he belonged, withdrew himself from
! parliament on all questions relating to Ame-
| rica (ib. 1434 ; Ann. Reg. 1777, 48). This
partial secession called forth his l Letter to
the Sheriffs of Bristol,' which contains a de-
fence of his opposition to the government mea-
sures. Although his attention was at this
time chiefly directed to our colonial troubles,
he joined with Sir W. Meredith in fighting
against the brutality of the law and of gene-
ral manners at home. He brought in a bill
to hinder wrecking, and in 1779 made an
earnest protest against the punishment of
the pillory. On his return to full parlia-
mentary attendance, he made a motion, 6 Feb.
1778, against the employment of Indians in
the war with America, supporting it with a
speech of three hours and a half, which ex-
cited such applause that the ministers, who
as usual on these occasions had cleared the
house of strangers, were congratulated on
their prudence, for it was said that had the
public heard Burke's speech their lives would
have been in danger (ib. 1778; and see
above). The government of Lord North, in-
deed, gave ample cause for the indignation
Burke was not slow to express. A few days
after this speech on the Indian question Lord
Mulgrave, in a debate on the navy estimates,
acknowledged that not a shilling had been
laid out on the purposes for which the last
vote had been made, and treated the appro-
priation as a mere matter of form. At this
open defiance of the principles of the consti-
tution Burke's anger blazed out. Snatching
' the fine gilt book of estimates ' from the
table, he flung it at the treasury bench, and,
though the volume hit the candle and nearly
hit Welbore Ellis, the treasurer of the navy,
on the shins, no one seems to have dared to
complain of this display of righteous wrath
(Parl. Hist. xix. 730). On the motion for
the trial of Sir Hugh Palliser for his conduct

A A.

Burke

354

Burke

in the action off Ushant, Burke warmly up-
held the cause of Admiral Keppel (ib. xx.
54-71), and in January 1779, in company
with Rockingham and other great men of his
party, went down to Portsmouth to be present
at his trial by court-martial. Some parts of
Keppel's defence are in his handwriting, and
he shared in the joy felt at the verdict, which
at once absolved the admiral and abased the
ministers.

Burke's resistance to any change in the
form of the constitution he venerated was
accompanied by a desire to amend its work-
ing. He saw that the constitution was para-
lysed by corruption, and, with the idea of
securing political health by enforcing eco-
nomic purity, he laid before the house, 11 Feb.
1780, a plan for the better security of the
independence of parliament and the econo-
mical reformation of the civil and other es-
tablishments ( Works, iii. 343). In a large
and yet conservative spirit he sought to
sweep away merely useless places and to
destroy the accretions of jobbery which had
grown round the court and had become at
once a burden to the taxpayer and the food
of ministerial corruption. He hoped to in-
vigorate the constitution by sweeping away
the useless places, the lavish pensions, and
the ridiculous extravagance which enabled
the court to keep a considerable number of
members of parliament either in its imme-
diate pay or bound to it by the expectation
of future profit. North managed to defeat
the bill by taking it in detail (MoKLEY,
E. B., a Study, 165).

Burke was too good an Irishman to be
unmindful of the needs of Ireland. He saw
clearly that the only means of bettering her
condition was the admission of his country-
men to the privileges enjoyed by Englishmen,
by the removal of trade restrictions," and by
the relief of the catholics. Holding these
views he naturally opposed the measure ad-
vocated in 1773 for imposing a tax on all
absentee landlords, and in his ' Letter to Sir
C. Binghain ' pointed out that, among other
evils, such a tax ' would go directly against
the happy communion of the privileges' of
the two kingdoms ( Works, v. 502). In 1778
he joined Lord Nugent in obtaining some
relief from the restrictions on trade, and
finally, in 1779, succeeded in forcing Lord
North to recognise the necessity of giving up
the English monopolies (Parl. Hist. xx. 137,
1132, 1272). He also supported the slight
relaxations of the penal laws made in 1778.
On 18 May in the following year he advo-
cated the relief of the Scotch catholics. Ac-
cordingly, on the outbreak of the Lord George
Gordon riots in June 1780, his friends tried

to persuade him to go out of town. He re-
solved, however, that the mob 'should see
that he was not to be forced nor intimidated
from the straight line of what was right,'
and walked through the streets as usual, let-
ting the people know who he was. He met
with no annoyance. His house in Charles
Street was occupied by a guard of soldiers,
and he and his wife spent the week under the
roof of General Burgoyne ( Works, i. 432-5).
Burke's advocacy of the commercial rights
of Ireland deeply offended the Bristol mer-
chants, and his religious toleration increased
their discontent (ib. 442). Parliament having
been dissolved on 1 Sept. 1780, he went down
to Bristol and explained his views to his
constituents. After a canvass of two days
he found his election hopeless, and declined
the poll (ib. iii. 407-47 ; Gent. Mag. 1. 618).
He stood by Fox during the Westminster
election, and then went down to Beacons-
field, ' wearied with the business, the com-
pany, the joy, and the debauch.' Lord Rock-
ingham having provided him with a seat for
his borough of Malton, Burke, in February
1781, again brought forward his bill for eco-
nomical reform, but was defeated on the
second reading by 233 to 190. On this oc-
casion he was delighted at the speech made
in support of his motion by William Pitt, and
declared that he' was not a chip of the old block
but the old block itself (Sin N. WRAXALL,
Hist. Mem. ii. 342). On the opening of the
November session of 1781 Burke commented
severely on the folly of the king's speech,
which, in spite of the surrender of Cornwallis,
still dwelt on the maintenance of our rights in
America. Right, he said, signified nothing
without might, and he compared the ministry
to a man who would shear a wolf (Parl. Hist.
xxii. 717). During the spring of the next
year he and Fox made a series of attacks on
the conduct of the war, which at last forced
North to retire.

On the accession of the Rockingham whigs
to office Burke was not offered a seat in the
cabinet, and the party thus threw away a
* real guarantee ' against the preponderance of
the Shelburne section in the administration
(RUSSELL, Life and Times ofC. J. Fox, i. 284).
The constant exclusion of Burke from cabinet
office was to some extent due to the fact that
he was a difficult man to work with. Fox
once said that he was ( a most impracticable
person, a most unmanageable colleague ; that
he never would support any measure, how-
ever convinced he might be in his heart of
its utility, if it had been prepared by another '
(S. ROGERS, Table-talk, 81). This, however,
was said after the rupture of their long
alliance, and, though Burke evidently lost

Burke

355

Burke

his self-control at a later period, is only par-
tially true of him in 1782. The most effec-
tual cause of his exclusion was the narrow
jealousy with which the whig oligarchs re-
garded the rise of the Irish adventurer.
Burke was appointed paymaster of the forces.
He actively forwarded the concession of self-
government made to Ireland by the repeal
of 6 Geo. I and other acts. ' Her cause,' he
said on 16 April, ' was nearest to his heart,
and nothing gave him so much satisfaction
when he was first honoured with a seat in
that house, as that it might be in his power
to be of service to the country that gave him
birth ' (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 33). Burke's pro-
posals for economical reform formed the chief
subject of discussion in the cabinet. An at-
tempt was made to place the matter in the
hands of the crown. Burke drew up reasons
to be urged by Rockingham on the king,
showing that the reform ought to proceed
from parliament ( Works, i. 492). The king
yielded. A compromise was effected; and
though Burke was forced to give up a large
part of his scheme, he was able to carry some
substantial reforms affecting public offices.
J Among these was the regulation of the office
he himself held. It had been the custom for
"the paymaster to keep the balances of public
money in his own hands until the audit. Burke
fixed the salary at 4,000/. a year, and paid in
his balances to the Bank of England, thus in-
creasing the income of the country by a large
sum. He made his son Richard his deputy,
with a salary of 500/. At the same time he
was given to understand that ' something
considerable ' would be secured for his wife
and son (ib. i. 500). By the death of Rock-
ingham on 1 July Burke lost not only a true
friend, but a wise leader who directed and
controlled his fervour (Life of Fox, i. 319).
In his difficulties with Shelburne Fox took
counsel with Burke, who, while advising him
to refuse to act l as a clerk in Lord Shel-
burne's administration,' urged him to put off
his resignation until the next session (Mem.
and Corresp. of C. J. Fox, i. 457). Fox, how-
lever, resigned at once, and Burke followed
I him out of office.

Having thus lost office before the promised
provision had been made for his wife and
son, Burke sought to secure for his son the
reversion of the rich sinecure of the clerkship
of the pells. He failed in his attempt. His
conduct in this matter has been severely
blamed (ib. i. 451). He had, however, been
led to expect some reward ; he had certainly
a far stronger claim than the crowd of noble
place-men and pensioners who enjoyed the
wealth of the country in idleness, and, how-
ever objectionable such arrangements were,

they formed the recognised mode of reward-
ing public services. Burke acquiesced in the
extraordinary coalition between Fox and
North, and on the overthrow of Shelburne's
administration in February 1783 again ac-
cepted the office of paymaster in the Portland
government. On his return to office he in-
curred considerable censure by reinstating
two clerks, Powell and Bembridge, who had
been dismissed by his predecessor for fraud.
Powell was believed to have been mixed up
with ' the Burkes ' in their operations in India
stock (DILKE), and his suicide and the con-
viction of Bembridge were held to be proofs
of Burke's corrupt motives. He warmly de-
fended his conduct, and in a debate on 2 May
waxed so violently angry that Sheridan pulled
him down on his seat from a motive of friend-
ship. He declared that ' he acted upon his
conscience and his judgment in protecting
men he believed to be simply unfortunate '
(Parl. Hist, xxiii. 801, 902). The ministers
were pledged to take measures to promote
the good government of India. Burke had
for many years been deeply interested in the
affairs of that country. He highly disapproved
of North's Regulating Act, and as early as
1773 expressed his distrust of Hastings, the
first governor-general appointed in accord-
ance with it (MACKNIGHT, ii. 25). He served
on the select committee on the affairs of the
East India Company, and in 1783 drew up
the ' Ninth Report,' ' one of the most lumi-
nous and exhaustive of English state papers '
(MOKLBY), on the trade of Bengal and the sys-
tem pursued by Hastings, and the 'Eleventh
Report/ dealing with the question of presents.
He also prepared the draft of the famous East
India Bill introduced by Fox in December
( Works, i. 515), and supported it by a speech
which Wraxall, who was no friend of his, de-
clared to be the finest composition pronounced
in the House of Commons while he was a
member of it. On 18 Dec. the ministers were
dismissed. Burke had been out of spirits
during the continuance of the coalition mini-
stry. Such reminders, indeed, as the ' Beau-
ties of Fox, Burke, and North,' a collection
of the bitter things he and Fox had said of
their then colleague in past days, were scarcely
needed to make him feel that he was out of
place by the side of the minister whom he had
so unmercifully assailed, and the lofty tone of
the invectives he had uttered made the union
seem especially unnatural. He found his influ-
ence weakened. On one occasion when he rose
to speak, a number of members noisily left
the house, and he resumed his seat in anger.
His depression did not escape Miss Burney,
who remarks upon it. Burke, who had lately
made her acquaintance, greatly admired her.

A A2

Burke

356

Burke

He sat up all night reading ' Evelina,' and
carried ' Cecilia ' about with him, reading it
at every leisure moment until he had finished
it. His last official act was to procure Dr.
Burney the appointment of organist at Chelsea
College (MME. D'ARBLAY, Diary, ii. 271;
Memoirs of Dr. Burney, ii. 376 ; MACKNIGHT,
iii. 58-60).

Burke's depression seems to have continued
during the early months of 1784, and he took
little part in politics. Having been elected
lord rector of Glasgow, he visited the uni-
versity in April, and was installed in his
office. It is said that, on rising to deliver an
address on this occasion, he for once found
himself at fault, declaring that he had never
before addressed so learned a body, though
he afterwards made a speech which was re-
ceived with much applause. The triumph of
Pitt and the king, and the consciousness that
public opinion was. against him, led him, on
the meeting of the new parliament, to move
a representation to his majesty on the con-
stitutional aspect of the late dissolution
( Works, iii. 515). Two hours were occupied
in reading this document ; the house heard it
with impatience, and negatived it without
a division. He was now constantly greeted
with rude interruptions when he rose to
speak. ' I could teach a pack of hounds,' he
said On one such occasion, 'to yelp with
greater melody and more comprehension,'
The anonymous attacks upon his character,
'the hunt of obloquy/ never ceased. One
charge brought against him by the ' Public
Advertiser ' was so gross that he was forced
to prosecute the printer, and obtained a ver-
dict for 100/. damages and costs {Ann. Reg.
1784, p. 197). At Beaconsfield he found
peace and happiness. There he entertained
his old friends, with his own hands dis-
pensed food and medicine to the poor, and
now and then patronised a company of stroll-
ing players, and helped to replenish their
wardrobe. He was a constant attendant at
the parish church, and used to spend the
time between morning and evening prayer
in chatting with the parson.

Burke was now steadfastly set on making
Hastings answer for his misdeeds. Great dif-
ficulties stood in his way; the house where
Pitt was now supreme had ceased to treat him
with respect, and his speech of 28 July on the
ministers' India Bill, which certainly con-
tained a passage at once vehement and ludi-
crous, was unfavourably received (Parl. Hist.
xxiv. 1214). Pitt threw obstacles in his way,
and Major Scott, the agent of Hastings,
taunted him with the non-fulfilment of his
threats. The opposition, however, took up the
matter, and on 28 Feb. 1785 Fox moved for

papers relating to the debts of the nabob of
Arcot. On this occasion Burke made a speech
full of eloquence and of surprising knowledge-
of this intricate subj ect ( Works, iv. 1 ) . Even
while fully engaged in preparing for his great
attack, he was alive to wrong in every shape,
and effectually interfered to prevent the es-
tablishment of a penal settlement in the un-
healthy district of the Gambia river (Parl.
Hist. xxv. 391, 431). When, in July, Pitt
brought forward his resolutions on Irish com-
merce, by which Ireland would "have attained
perfect equality in trade, subject to a contri-
bution to certain imperial objects, Burke,
contrary, as it seemed, to his former policy,
opposed the minister. His conduct has been
blamed as factious (MORLEY, E. B., a Study,
188). Allowance should, however, be made
for his susceptibility on all matters affecting
his native country, quickened as it was in
this case by his remembrance of American
disaster, for he based his opposition on the
ground that the resolutions were imposing a
* tribute ' on Ireland, and indicated a policy
such as had led to the contest with America
(Parl. Hist. xxv. 647). His re-election at
Glasgow was the cause of another visit to'
Scotland in the autumn of this year, and
of a very pleasant tour over a considerable
part of that country ( Works, i. 522). In
the course of this tour, on which he was ac-
companied by his son and his friend Wind-
ham, he visited Minto, the seat of Sir G.
Elliot, where he astonished Dr. Somerville
of Jedburgh, who gives an interesting ac-
count of his conversations with him, by
•the richness of his language and the univer-
sality of his knowledge (T. SOMERVILLE,
Own Life and Times, 220-3). The early
part of 1786 was taken up with the prelimi-
naries of the attack on Hastings, in which
Burke found an eager ally in Philip Francis,
with motions for papers and the like. On.
1 June he moved the Rohilla charge, and,
though ably supported by Fox, was defeated
by 119 to 67. Pitt, however, unexpectedly
agreed to an article of the impeachment
moved by Fox, and Burke thus gained his
object. Other charges were moved by Sheri-
dan, Windham, and Francis, but Burke in-
spired every speaker, and took an active part
in the debates. At length, 10 May 1787,,
attended by a majority of the commons, he
appeared at the bar of the House of Peers,,
and solemnly impeached Hastings of high
crimes and misdemeanours (Parl. Hist. xxvi.
1149).

Burke still had much opposition to contend
with, and the refusal of the house to appoint
Francis a manager of the impeachment, ' a
blow he was not prepared to meet,' much dis-

Burke

357

Burke

couraged him (Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis,
ii. 243). On 13 Feb. 1788, the first day of
the trial, Westminster Hall presented the
famous scene described by Lord Macaulay
{.Essay on Warren Hastings). Burke, as
head of the managers for the impeachment,
solemnly entered the hall. He walked alone,
holding a scroll in his hand, his brow ' knit
with deep labouring thought ' (MME.

BLAY, Diary, iv. 59). On 15 Feb. he began
his opening speech ( Works, vii. 279), which
formed an introduction to the whole body
of charges. He spoke during four sittings.
On the evening of the 17th, after describing
the cruelties practised by Debi Sing on the
natives of Bengal, he was overpowered by
indignation, and seized with an attack which
made it nej^sary for him to break off his
speech. «£mthe next day he concluded it with
.a stately peroration. The effects of his exer-
tion do not seem to have passed away for
.some time, for on 1 May he wrote to the
speaker excusing his absence from the house
on the plea of illness and the necessity of
a, short rest (ib. i. 541). On 6 June, on a
motion relating to the expenses of the trial,
he eloquently complimented Sheridan on his
speech on the princesses of Oude. In the
course of this summer Burke was successful
in a lawsuit with a neighbour, Mr. Waller
of Hall Barn, who claimed some manorial
rights over his estate. His constant need of
money is proved by his grateful acceptance
in July of a gift of 1,000/. from his friend
Dr. Brocklesby (ib. 544).

When, in November 1788, Fox was called
home from the continent by the news of the*
king's insanity, Burke expected to be sum-
moned by his friend, who was now generally
looked upon by his party as the future
minister (ib. i. 545). Fox, however, did
not send for him, and though Burke joined
him in upholding the right of the Prince of
Wales to the regency, and in opposing Pitt's
restrictions, he was treated with neglect.
Some difficulty arose as to finding a chan-
cellor of the exchequer for the cabinet it
was proposed to form in case the party suc-
ceeded in turning Pitt out of office, but
Burke's name Avas not approved. At a private

u meeting of some of the leaders of the Port-
land party, held 9 Jan. 1789, it was deter-

i. 261-3). Several special difficulties stood
in the way of his nomination to cabinet
office at this crisis. With the Prince of
Wales and his set he had nothing in common
save the politics of the party. ' I know no
more/ he said, in December 1788, ' of Carlton
House than I do of Buckingham House.'
Always" irritable, even with friends so true
as Windham, he seems when vexed by op-
position to have lost all control over him-
self (WiKDHAM, Diary, 112, 167). His ve-
hemence in debate increased with neglect.
On 6 Feb., for example, he declared the con-
duct of the ministers ' verging to treasons,
for which the justice of their country would,
he trusted, one day overtake them and bring
them to trial ' (Parl Hist, xxvii. 1171). He
was accused, not altogether unjustly, of out-
raging propriety in his speeches on the king's
condition (Sin N. WKAXALL, Posth. Mem. iii.
323, 346). His enemies, and indeed ' half the
kingdom, considered him little better than
an ingenious madman ' (WiNDHAM, 213).
These causes, combined with his poverty, the
scandalous stories of his enemies, the con-
stantly repeated accusation that he was * Ju-
nius,' and above all the exclusiveness of the
whig aristocrats, hindered the due recognition
of his services and talents . The dignified letter
he composed for the prince accepting the re-
gency is a sufficient proof that when unchafed
by the insults of Pitt's rank and file, unvexed
by neglect, and unexcited by debate, his
wisdom and judgment were not less than in
earlier years. He longed to ' retire ' for good
and all, but the Indian business ' kept him
bound ' ( Works, i. 549). He resumed this
business in April. Public interest in the trial
had now declined. Burke had become un-
popular, and the friends of Hastings were
strong in the house. A violent expression
used by Burke respecting the death of Nun-
comar was made the occasion of a vote of
censure, passed 4 May. Contrary to Fox's
wish, Burke continued the trial the next day,
and the difference of opinion occasioned a
slight soreness between them (Corresp. of
C. J. Fox, ii. 355). Burke has been accused
' of surrendering himself at this period of his
career to a systematic factiousness that fell

1 i-f-flrk oT-»r\W- r\f VI^ITUT rl/vntrmM rrVif". ima/vniYYIll/VEftfl ^

little short of being downright unscrupulous '
(MoRLEY, E. B., a Study, 27). He certainly

mined to again appoint him to the insigni- worked hard for his party, for he had not as
ficant post of paymaster, and to secure him j yet seen reason to differ from its general policy,
a pension of 2,000£, with the reversion of j and in such circumstances he ever held loyalty
half to his son and half to Mrs. Burke, and to his party to be incumbent on a statesman.

to give office to his brother Richard. The
Duke of Portland, Windham, and Elliot,
who were his sincere friends, believed that
^ this was ' acting in a manner equal to Burke's
merits' (Life and Letters of Sir G. Elliot,

He wrote, it is true, to Fox, on 9 Sept. 1789,
suggesting that he should conciliate Dr.
Priestley and his followers, in view of a gene-
ral election (Corresp. of C. J. Fox, ii. 360).
There is, however, nothing in this letter

Burke

358

Burke

contrary to the principles he held in 1773. He
disliked and distrusted the Unitarians then,
and he did so now, but that was no reason
why his party should lose their support for
lack of a piece of ordinary civility such as
he recommended. As early as 1780 Burke
had drawn up regulations to mitigate the
evils of the slave trade, and of the employ-
ment of slaves, in the form of a letter to
Dundas (published in 1792). He therefore
hailed with delight the attack made on the
trade by Wilberforce. On 9 May 1788, in
the debate on Pitt's motion for inquiry, he
declared that he wished for its total aboli-
tion, and on 12 May 1789 warmly praised the
speech with which Wilberforce introduced his
resolutions (Parl. Hist, xxvii. 502, xxviii.
69, 96; Life of Wilberforce, i. 171).

Having been requested by a friend, M.
Dupont, to send him his opinion of the re-
volutionary movements in France, Burke
wrote to him in October, though the letter
was not sent until some weeks after. In the
meantime the open expression of sympathy
with these movements, and especially the
proceedings of the Revolutionary Society on
4 Nov., stirred him to write his f Reflections
• on the Revolution ' as a warning to its English
I admirers. Loving ' liberty only in the guise
of order,' he saw in the events of 6 Oct. an
impending attack on the order which through
all his life he had so deeply reverenced. In
a debate on the army estimates, 9 Feb. 1790,
he spoke strongly against the French demo-
cracy. Fox, who saw in the taking of the
Bastille the greatest and the best event that
ever happened in the world, made him a
soothing answer. Sheridan sharply opposed
his views, and Burke at once declared him-
self separated from him in politics. The neg-
lect of Burke by the Carlton House faction
must, to some extent at least, have been
due to Sheridan's jealousy, and his speech
on this occasion was evidently intended to
provoke Burke's wrath (Parl. Hist, xxviii.
370). On 2 March Burke opposed Fox's bill for
h the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts.
p His fear of the spread of revolutionary
j opinions in England made him untrue to the
policy of toleration he had so long upheld.
* It was not a time,' he said, ' to weaken the
safeguards of the established church.' Fox
declared that Burke's speech filled him with
grief and shame. The bill was lost (ib. 387).
In the course of this year Burke was gratified
by the appointment of his son, now a barrister,
as legal adviser of the Irish Catholic Com-
mittee. Meanwhile the ' Reflections' was
slowly written and rewritten. Some proofs
were sent to Francis in February. He returned
them with some strong expressions of disap-

proval, mocking at the celebrated passage
about the queen as * pure foppery.' Burke, in
answer, declared that when he wrote it the
tears l wetted his paper ' ( Works, i. 574). At
last, after a year's labour, the * Reflections '
was issued on 1 Nov. 1790. Before a yearnad
passed eleven editions of it were called for.
The king was delighted ; it was, he said, ' a
good book, a very good book ; every gentleman
ought to read it.' The Oxford graduates pre-
sented their congratulations through Wind-
ham ; it was proposed to grant him the degree
of D.C.L., but the motion was defeated. This
annoyed him greatly, and when, in 1793, an
honorary degree was oifered him, he refused
it on the ground that his name had been re-
jected previously. From Dublin he received
the LL.D. degree. The effect of the < Reflec-
tions' was extraordinary. It created a reac-
tion against the revolution ; it divided Eng-
lishmen into two parties and did much to ruin
the.whigs, and to produce a new political
combination. Chief among the many answers-
it called forth in England is the 'Vindicise
Gallicse ' of James Mackintosh. In a different
strain, but with not less effect, it had already
been met by Paine's * Rights of Man.' One
sentence in the 'Reflections,' representing
learning as ' trodden down under the hoofs
of a swinish multitude ' (ib. iv. 215), drew
forth a crowd of bitter retorts ; it was ex-
plained as intended to refer to Bailly. Abroad
the * Reflections' created no less stir than at
home, and Burke received the compliments
of different foreign sovereigns. His political
foresight is exhibited by his prophecy of the
time when, all restraints that mitigate de-
spotism being removed, France would fall a
prey to arbitrary power. Nevertheless, in
spite of these and other philosophical remarks,,
the book contains the pleadings of an advo-
cate rather than the reflections of a philoso-
pher. It exhibits ignorance of the character
of the French constitution before the revolu-
tion ; it fails to recognise the social causes of
the movement, and, dwelling on the suffer-
ings of the few, it ignores the deliverance of
the many.

In the parliament which met in November
1790 Burke was again returned for Malton.
As the friends of Hastings hoped that the
dissolution would be held to have put an
end to the impeachment, Burke moved for
a committee to consider the state of the
trial. Pitt and Fox alike joined with him
| in advocating the constitutional principle,.
| which was affirmed after three days' debate r
that an impeachment is not abated by a
dissolution of parliament. Although Burke
and Fox still met on friendly terms, it was-
evident that the strong views each held on

Burke

359

Burke

the subject of the revolution must before
long formally break their alliance. The
growing alienation of Burke from Fox and
tke party for which he had so long worked
caused him pain and anxiety (ELLIOT, i.
364-70), and it was at. this time probably
that he said to Addington, ' I am not well,
Speaker ; I eat too much, I drink too much,
and I sleep too little ' (PELLEW, Life of Sid-
mouth, i. 85). Early in 1791 Burke pub-
lished his ' Letter to a Member of the Na-
tional Assembly ' ( Works, iv. 359). In a
debate in April, Fox, provoked by this re-
newed attack, uttered a warm panegyric on
the new French constitution. Burke rose
to reply in visible emotion, but was forced
to give way to the division (Parl. Hist. xxix.
249). Every effort was used to persuade
Burke to let the matter pass, but ' knowing
the authority of his friend's name/ he be-
lieved it necessary to bring his panegyric to
trial (Ann. Reg. 1791, 115). The Quebec
Bill would, he knew, give him an opportunity,
und he acquainted some members of the ad-
ministration with his intention. On 21 April
Fox visited him and begged him to defer the
final rupture, but it was too late. They
walked down to the house together. In the
course of a speech on the postponement of
the bill, Fox, ' meeting what he could not
avoid ' to some extent, challenged Burke to
express his decision, and Burke declared that
1 dear as was his friend the love of his country
was dearer still ' (Parl. Hist. xxix. 362). On
6 May the house reassembled after the holi-
days, and, the Quebec Bill being again brought
forward, Burke spoke at length on the revo-
lution. He was called to order by various
members and jeered at by Fox. Baited by
one and another ignoble foe, he exclaimed :

The little dogs and all-
Tray, Blanch, and Sweetheart — see, they bark
at me.

(PELLEW, i. 85). Fox spoke plainly of the
difference of opinion between them. Burke in
his reply referred to the desertion of friends.
* There is no loss of friends,' Fox whispered.
Yes, he answered, there was a loss of friends —
he knew the price of his conduct — he had done
his duty at the price of his friend — their
friendship was at an end. When Fox rose,
some minutes passed before he could speak
for tears (Parl. Hist. xxix. 361-88). Burke's
separation from his party brought on him a
storm of calumny. It was asserted that he
led Fox on to speak of the revolution that
he might prejudice the king against him.
Burke complained of the report in a debate
on 11 May, and as he and Fox defended
each his own conduct, the breach between

them was widened (ib. 416-26). Burke stood
alone, for he had cut himself off, for a while
at least, from the party of which he had so
long been the life and the instructor. He now
undauntedly set himself to enlighten his
friends and lead them back to the true prin-
ciples of 1688. At the end of the session he
went down to Margate with his wife and his
niece, Miss French, who was now living with
him, and finished his ' Appeal from the New
to the Old Whigs' (Works, iv. 392). In
December he brought out his ' Thoughts on
French Affairs' (ib. 551), a pamphlet ex-
hibiting the revolution as no mere political
change, but as concerned, like the Reforma-
tion, with doctrines and opinions which would
certainly spread unless checked by a coalition
of powers. While at Margate he received a
visit from Calonne, who came from the refu-
gees at Coblentz to seek his advice. He sent
his son Richard to represent him at Coblentz,
a step which was allowed though not autho-
rised by the government, while the Chevalier
de la Bintinnaye was sent to represent the
princes at Beaconsfield (ib. i. 633). No ad-
vice, however, could help men so imprac-
ticable as the Coblentz refugees. Richard
returned home and was at once engaged by
the Irish catholics, who hoped through him
to gain his father's guidance. This mission
called forth the letter to Sir Hercules Lang-
rishe, written in January 1792, in which
the whole question of religious toleration in
Ireland is discussed. In February Burke
attended the funeral of his old friend Sir
Joshua Reynolds, who left him his executor
with a legacy of 2,000/., and appointed him
guardian of his niece, Miss Palmer, shortly
afterwards married to Lord Inchiquin. Burke
immediately sent 100/. by his son to two
poor women by the Blackwater, one of them
by birth a Nagle and probably one of his
mother's family, adding 'God knows how
little we can spare it' (ib. ii. 91). He took
little part in the debates of this session. He
opposed Grey's notice of motion on parlia--*
mentary reform. Anger at the sympathy
the Unitarians expressed with the revolution
and fear of disturbing the established order
again led him, in May 1792, to forget his tole-
rant principles and oppose Fox's motion for
the repeal of certain penal statutes respecting
religious opinions (Parl. Hist. xxix. 1381).

Burke now held a unique position. * He
is,' writes Elliot, ' a sort of power in Europe,
though totally without any of those means,
or the smallest share in them, which give or
maintain power in other men.' He was in
correspondence with Monsieur (Lou is XVIII)
the Count of Artois, and the French royalists.
All hope of help from England was founded

Burke

360

Burke

on his advocacy. He deprecated the parti-
tion of Poland, and counselled Stanislaus
to preserve a liberal policy. The catholics
of Ireland looked upon him as their cham-
pion. Without office himself, he was engaged
in persuading a large section of the whigs
under the nominal headship of the Duke
of Portland to join Pitt's supporters, and in
spite of violence to private affection to sepa-
rate themselves from Fox (Corresp. of C. J.
Fox, iii. 20). As each succeeding act of the
revolution became more bloody, his foresight
was praised more widely. He eagerly urged
the necessity of war, and Pitt listened to
his advice with respect. In September 1792
he was at Bath for his wife's health. He
went up to London during his visit in order
to be present at the meetings of the committee
for the relief of the French refugees, a matter
in which he took the deepest interest ( Works,
ii. 145, 149). On the opening of the session he
found Fox, whose following had now shrunk
to fifty, as much opposed to his views as ever.
Burke now definitely took his place on the
ministerial side. In the debate on the Alien
Bill, 28 Dec., having mentioned that an order
had been given at Birmingham for 3,000
daggers, he suddenly produced a specimen
which had been given him on his way to the
house [see BURGES, SIR JAMES BLAND], and
threw it with some vehemence on the floor.
* This,' he said, pointing to it, ' is what you
are to gain by an alliance with France '
(Parl. Hist. xxx. 189). This melodramatic
scene was caricatured by Gillray, and much
mocked at by Fox's party. Sherdan taunted
Burke with it on 28 Feb. following. On
the same evening Fox declared that many
of Burke's statements were untrue, and an
unseemly wrangle ensued (ib. 537, 554).
The declaration of war with France in-
creased Burke's popularity. He maintained
his influence with the leading politicians in
spite of certain social drawbacks. At a time
when political power was closely connected
with social relations, Burke's house was
badly managed. The meals were irregular
(WiNDHAM, 297 ; PRIOR, 180) and the com-
pany doubtful. Young Richard had come
back from Ireland, having mismanaged his
business there, ' quite nauseated by all man-
kind ; ' William Burke had come back from
India as penniless as he went away, to be
a charge on his kinsman ; Richard, Burke's
brother, was noisy, and his niece, Miss
French, 'the most perfect she-Paddy that
ever was caught ' (ELLIOT, ii. 136). A vote
of confidence in Fox having been passed by
the Whig Club in 1793, Burke and several
lothers seceded from it. With reference to
xhis dispute Burke drew up his ' Observa-

tions for the Conduct of the Minority ' during
the session, for the private consideration of
the Duke of Portland ( Works, v. 68). This
memorial was surreptitiously printed in 1797
by a dishonest secretary with the second
title of { Fifty-four Articles of Impeachment
against the Right Hon. C. J. Fox.' Although
Burke rejoiced at the declaration of the war
with France, he strongly disapproved of the
character it assumed. What he wished for
was a war against Jacobinism on behalf of
Louis XVII and of religion, while Pitt and
our allies each sought some separate and
selfish object. He would have made the war
a crusade, a war against atheism and rebel-
lion. It was monstrous in his eyes that
while the Jacobins never pardoned, the allies
treated the most bloody and merciless offen-
ders as prisoners of war instead of calling
them to strict account. These views he em-
bodied in a new pamphlet, begun while he
was at Beaconsfield in the autumn of 1793
(ib. 19, ii. 236; Corresp. of C. J. Fox, iii.
31). He deeply felt his alienation from Fox,
and expressed his sorrow in a letter to Port-
land, who wished him to come to a meeting
to be held in January 1794 in order to ascer-
tain the possibility of a coalition. He was
not, however, prepared for a reconciliation,
nor did he see any desire for it on Fox's side
( Works, ii. 243, 248). Early in the year he
lost his brother Richard. He remained some
time at Beaconsfield, and when he returned
to London took little part in business for
some time. During April he had more than
one passage of arms with Sheridan. In a de-
bate on the Volunteer Corps Bill Burke quoted
some doggerel lines of an American writer: —

Solid men of Boston make no long potations,
Solid men of Boston make no long orations.
Bow! wow! wow!

Sheridan in reply taunted him with his
alleged inconsistency by quoting two other
lines from the same source : —

He went to Daddy Jenky, by Trimmer Hall

attended :
In such company, good lack! how his morals

must be mended !

Bow!

wow : wow :

Burke bitterly resented the sneer (Parl.
Hist. xxxi. 210).

The trial of Hastings was now drawing
to a close, and on 30 April Burke pre-
sented to the House of Commons the report
he drew up for the committee appointed
to inspect the Lords' Journals with refer-
ence to its duration ( Works, viii. 39). A
month later he began his nine days' speech
(28 May to 16 June) in reply to the defence,
containing a justification of the impeach-

Burke

361

Burke

ment. At its close his long labours in the
cause were ended, and on 20 June he and
the other managers received the thanks of
the house. At the prorogation in July

j Burke retired from parliament. The same
month the formal union which he had done
so much to bring about was made between

| the Portland whigs and the ministry. Lord
Fitzwilliam gave Burke's seat to his son
Richard, and Burke went to Malton to wit-
ness the election. On 2 Aug. his son died.
The blow shattered Burke's life, and he
went down to Beaconsfield broken in heart.
In the midst of his sorrow he took an active
interest in the subscription for the relief of
the French clergy, and sent 507. to his son's
old friend the Abbe de la Bintinnaye. On
30 Aug. he was informed that the king
had granted him an immediate pension of
1,200/. a year, on the joint lives of himself
and Mrs. Burke, and that during the next
session an application would be made to par-
liament for the grant of a larger sum. As
his debts were troublesome, he asked that
this pension might be antedated to the begin-
ning of the year. This was done. Pitt found
means for the larger pension without apply-
ing to the house, and a further sum of 2,500/.
a year was granted him for his own life out
of the West India 4|- per cents (STANHOPE,
Life of Pitt, ii. 245-50). Burke expressed
his thankfulness for these grants, but was
displeased that the second pension was not
brought before the house. The civil list
pension he seems to have sold at once for
the payment of his debts (DILKE).

The recall of Lord Fitzwilliam from Ire-
land early in 1795 excited Burke's fears for
the cause of religious toleration in his native
land, and was the occasion of his second
letter to Sir Hercules Langrishe, written
on 26 May (Works, vi. 47). He corre-
sponded constantly on this subject with Dr.
Hussey (afterwards bishop of Waterford),
and took a strong interest in the founda-
tion of the catholic college at Maynooth, of
which Hussey was the first president. On
23 April he was present at the acquittal of
Hastings, after a trial of seven years, ' that
principal act which he said was to be the
glory or the shame of his whole public life '
(ib. ii. 309). He then went back to Beacons-
field and interested himself in the lives of
his poor neighbours, in the growth of his trees
and the management of his farm. At the
•end of the year he was occupied in writing
a reply to a pamphlet by Lord Auckland
entitled l Remarks on the Apparent Circum-
stances of the War.' This reply remained
unfinished, and was published after his death
under the title of the ' Fourth Letter on a

Regicide Peace.' An attack made on his
pension in the House of Lords by the Duke
of Bedford and Lord Lauderdale caused him
to lay aside this work to write his indig-
nant ' Letter to a Noble Lord ' (ib. v. 213).
This reply in its turn called forth a crowd
of answers. In the spring of 1796 he drew
up a scheme for a school for the sons of
French emigrants, which, with the co-opera-
tion of the government, he established at
Penn, a village near Beaconsfield. Among
the children of this school he seemed almost
to forget his load of sorrow, and his former
adversary, Mackintosh, who warmly admired
him, when on a visit to Beaconsfield at
Christmas in 1796 saw Burke romp with the
little ones ' with cordial glee ' {Life of Sir
James Mackintosh, 87-94). The melancholy
of Burke's life was also cheered by the kind-
ness and the frequent presence of his friends
Windham, now secretary at war, and Dr.
Laurence. During the summer of 1796 he
worked at the first two l Letters on a Regi-
cide Peace.' Their publication was delayed
by a severe attack of illness in July. He went
to Bath accompanied by his wife and William
Burke, and returned somewhat better in Sep-
tember. A dispute having arisen with Owen,
his publisher, he transferred the right of pub-
lishing his forthcoming letters to another
house. Greatly to his annoyance, Owen
brought out an unauthorised copy of his ' Let-
ters on a Regicide Peace/ and the two editions
appeared together, almost on the day on which
Lord Malmesbury set out on hi*s abortive
embassy (MACKNIGHT, iii. 675). The exhibi-
tion of the character of these negotiations
in the third letter was Burke's last work.
His disease, found after death to have been
internal abscesses, grew rapidly worse, and
Windham persuaded him to again visit Bath
in the end of January. ( Your life,' he wrote,
' is at this moment of more consequence than
that of any man living ' ( Works, ii. 366).
The war party indeed ' depended on Burke's \
pen and Hoche's sword.' He worked in the 1
intervals of pain. Windham came to him
as soon as business allowed, and Wilber-
force, who visited him at Bath, remarked
how his party came to the dyiijg statesman
as men sought Ahithophel, 'as if one who
went to inquire of the oracle of the Lord '
(Life of Wilberforce, ii. 211). While he lay
ill, Owen published the unauthorised edition
of ' Observations on the Conduct of the Mi-
nority,' but Burke was not told of it until
an injunction to stop the sale had been ob-
tained. At the end of May he returned to
Beaconsfield, conscious that all hopes of any
recovery were at an end, not grieving for
himself, but dwelling with sorrow and in-

Burke

362

Burke

dignation on the troubles of Ireland ( Works, I
ii. 396). He retained his faculties during •
his illness. On the last day of his life he i
spoke of his hatred of the revolutionary spirit
in France, and of his belief that the war was |
for the good of humanity : he listened to |
some essays of Addison, in which he ever
took delight, and then, after he had talked
awhile and sent messages to his friends, he
died just after midnight on Sunday morning,
9 July 1797 (Gent. Mag. Ixix. pt. i. 621).
Fox, with characteristic generosity, proposed
in the house that he should be buried in
Westminster Abbey and at the public ex-
pense. Burke, however, had wished other-
wise, and on 15 July, in accordance with his
directions, he was buried in the parish church
of Beaconsfield, his pall-bearers being the
leaders of that old whig party which for
thirty years he had animated, instructed, and
at last converted to conservatism. On the
13th George Canning wrote to one of Lord
Malmesbury's embassy, 'There is but one
event, but that is an event for the world —
Burke is dead' (MALMESBTJKY, Diaries, iii.
398).

A collective edition of Burke's works was
published, with his approval, in three volumes
quarto, in 1792, comprising the works enu-
merated in the list given below down to the
first letter to Sir Hercules Langrishe inclu-
sive. At his death Dr. F. Laurence and
Dr. W. King (afterwards bishop of Rochester)
were entrusted with the care of his papers.
They at once began to prepare a collective
edition in sixteen volumes octavo ; but the
death of Laurence in 1808, when half the six-
teen-volume edition was through the press,
left Dr. King to carry on the work alone. The
quarto edition of 1792 begins the posthumous
works with vol. iv., and was completed in eight
volumes in 1827. In the sixteen volumes of
the octavo edition, published concurrently
with the completion of the quarto edition, the
orthography is made uniform — for as Burke
used the services of others, both in writing and
correcting for press, considerable differences
exist in the early editions of his /various
works — references are verified, and tlae speech
introducing .the report presented 30 April
1794 is inserted. The first eight volumes,
containing the works printed or in the press
during the lifetime of the author down to
the ' Third Letter on a Regicide Peace ' in-
clusive, were published in 1803. A reissue
of these volumes was made in 1808. The
twelfth volume was issued in 1813, and the
whole was completed in 1827. A new edi-
tion of the first eight volumes, with portrait
and life, was issued in 1823. The contents
of vols. i-xii., which took in the articles of

the charge against Hastings, were printed r
with a biographical and critical introduction,
in two volumes large octavo, double columns,,
in 1834. These editions, and all described
in this notice except when especially stated
otherwise, were published in London. In 1806
an octavo edition was begun at Boston, U.S.,.
vols. i-iv. being published that year ; vols. v.
and vi. were published at New York in 1813,
and vol. vii. at Boston in 1827. The whole
set was issued at Boston in 1826-7. An edi-
tion published at Boston in 1839, in nine
volumes octavo, comprises the entire coif-
tents of the English sixteen-volume edition,,
and also contains the ' Account of the Euro-
pean Settlements in America' not included in
it. This edition, moreover, has the correspon-
dence between Burke and Dr. Laurence, also-
published separately in 1827 (see Edin. Rev.
No. 92), and was therefore better than any pre-
ceding edition. In 1852 another edition was
issued in London, under the title of < Works
and Correspondence,' in eight volumes oc-
tavo. This edition is in some respects to be
preferred to the Boston one ; for the type is
thicker and the paper better. The Boston
edition has in certain cases adopted the Ame-
rican fashion of spelling, and the addition of
the Laurence letters is balanced in the Eng-
lish edition by a large mass of well-arranged
general correspondence, originally published
as a separate work by Earl Fitzwilliam and
Sir R. Bourke. ' The European Settlements '
is not included in the 1852 edition, and as
the share Burke took in its composition can-
not be ascertained the omission is not to be
regretted. The references in the foregoing
biographical notice are to the edition of 1852.
A reprint of the ' Works ' has been issued in
Bohn's l British Classics,' 1853, 8vo, with a
preliminary volume containing Prior's ( Jjyfc '
(5th ed.) and two supplementary volumes of
speeches. The references to Prior in the-
above are to this, the revised edition of his-
1 Life of Burke.' Other collections of the-
speeches have been made, together with some-
of the political tracts — Dublin, 1777, 8vo ;.
London, 4 vols., 1816, 8vo : wifti memoir by
3. Burke, Dublin, 1854, 12mo. Besides the
Laurence correspondence, a collection of
Burke's letters, 1744-97, was edited by Earl
Fitzwilliam and Sir R. Bourke in 4 vols.,
1844, 8vo. This collection forms the first
two volumes of the ' Works and Correspon-
dence,' 1852. A volume of select works is-
included in the ' World Library of Standard
Works,' 1876, 8vo. The letters, speeches, and
tracts on Irish affairs were edited by M. Ar-
nold in 1881, and three volumes of l Select
Works'— 1. 'Thoughts on the Present Dis-
contents and Speeches on America.' 2. ' Re-

Burke

363

Burke

flections on the French Revolution.' 3. Tour
Letters on the Regicide Peace ' — have been
edited, with excellent introductions and notes,
by -E. J. Payne, Clarendon Press Series, Ox-
ford, 1866-78, 8vo. Burke's ' Opinions on Re-
form'is a thin volume of extracts compiled by
T. H. Burke, 1831, 8vo, and only deserves
mention as illustrating the importance at-
tached to his opinions at the time of its
publication. .

The works of Burke contained in the
more complete collective editions are, besides
letters : 1. ' A Vindication of Natural So-
ciety, &c., in a Letter to Lord • , by a

late Noble Writer,' 1756, 8vo ; also in ' Fu-
gitive Pieces/ vol. ii. 1762, 12mo ; a new

edition, in a * Letter to Lord D ,' Oxford,

1796, 12mo. 2. ' A Philosophical Enquiry
into the Origin of our Ideas of the Sublime
and the Beautiful,' 1756, 8vo ; 2nd edition,
to which is added a ' Discourse concerning
Taste,' 1757 ; 8th edition, 1776, &c. ; also in
1823 and 1824, 12mo ; translated into French,
with short Life by E. Lagentie de Lavai'sse,
Paris, an. xi. 1803, 8vo, and into German by
C. Garve", Riga, 1773, 8vo. 3. 'A Short
Account of a Short Administration,' 1766.
4. 'Observations on a late Publication in-
tituled " The Present State of the Nation," '
1769, 4to. 5. ' Thoughts on the Causes of
the Present Discontent,' 1770. 6. Speech
on American Taxation, 1774, 8vo, Bristol,
1777 ; translated, * Reden' on American Taxa-
tion and on Conciliation with America, &c.
Gotha, 1864, 8vo. 7. Speeches at Bristol in
1771, London, 1774, 8vo. 8. Speech on
Conciliation with America, 1775, 1778
(see 6). 9. Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol,
London, 1777, 8vo. 10. Letter to Two
Gentlemen in Bristol on Trade with Ireland,
London, 1778, 8vo. 11. Speech on Eco-
nomic Reform, &c., London, 1780, 8vo, re-
published 1831, 8vo.- 12. Speeches at the
Bristol Election, 1780, 8vo, and Dublin.
13. ' On Fox's East India Bill,' 1784, 8vo,
and Dublin. 14. ' Representation to His
Majesty, moved 14 June 1784,' new edition
1785, 4to. 15. Speech on the Debts of the
Nabob of Arcot, 1785, 8vo, and Dublin.
16. ' On the Army Estimates,' substance of
speech, 1790, 8vo. 17. * Reflections on the
Revolution in France,' &c., 1790, 8vo ; 8th
edition, Dublin, 1791 ; llth edition 1791 ;
new edition, with alterations by editor (S. J.),
1793, 12mo ; 1830, 16mo ; new edition, Lon-
don (printed at Edinburgh), with biogra-
phical notice, 1868 ; and in 1872 in Nonpareil
Series of English Classics ; translated, * Sur
la Revolution, &c., traduit par le B. de B.,
Londres,' 1790, 8vo : ' Reflexions sur la Revo-
lution, &c., Lettre de B. au Traducteur (Du-

i pont), Paris et Londres,' 1790, 8vo ; ' Betrach-
; tungen iiber die Franzosische Rev.' F. Gentz,
; Berlin, 1793. 18. Letter to a Member of
I the National Assembly, London, 1791, 8vo ;
reprints Dublin and Paris ; translated, ' Lettre
a un Membre/ &c., Paris, 1811 (1791), 8vo ;
; ' Lettera del Signor B.,' &c., Ferrara, 1793,
8vo. 19. ' Appeal from the New to the Old
Whigs,' London, 1791 j 2nd edition, revised,
1791. 20. Letter to a Peer of Ireland
(Lord Kenmare) on the Penal Laws, London,
1782, 1785 ; Dublin, 1791 ; edited by H. C.
| Clifford, 1824. 21. Letter to Sir Hercules
| Langrishe, M.P., 1792, 8vo. 22. ' Hints for
' a Memorial to be delivered to Mons. de M. M.'
23. < Thoughts on French Affairs,' 1797, 8vo
(posth.) 24. { Heads for Consideration on
the Present State of Affairs.' 25. 'Remarks
on the Policy of the Allies.' 26. ' Observa-
tions on the Conduct of the Minority.' This
letter was of a private nature. It was sent to
the Duke of Portland as a protest against the
vote of the Whig Club in 1793. Through
the dishonesty of Swift, Burke's secretary, it
was printed and circulated in 1797, with the
second title, 'Fifty-four Articles of Im-
peachment against the Right Hon. C. J. Fox,'
1797, 8vo. Burke was therefore compelled
to issue a corrected copy, to which he ap-
pended his private letter to the duke, 1797,
8vo. 27. Letter to W.Elliot, Esq., dated 1795,
28. Preface to the ' Address of M. Brissot to his
Constituents/ translated by William Burke,

1794. 29. ' Thoughts and Details on Scarcity/
originally presented to W. Pitt November

1 795. Burke intended to recast the memorial,
and advertised it under the title of ' Letters
on Rural Economics addressed to Mr. A.
Young.' These letters remained in a frag-
mentary state at his death, and were worked
into the ' Thoughts and Details ' by the
editors, who published the ' Memorial/ 1800,
8vo. 30. A Letter to a Noble Lord, &c.
24 Feb. 1796, 8vo ; editions 2-4, of Williams
and of Owen, differ; 13th edition 1796 f
first American edition — a Letter from E. B.,
&c., with preface by P. Porcupine (W. Cob-
bett)— Philadelphia, 1796, 8vo ; London,
1831, 8vo; Edinburgh, 1837, in Cabinet Li-
brary of Scarce Tracts, 8vo ; translations
— ' Lettre du tres honorable E. B./&C., Paris,
1796, 8vo ; 'E. Burke's Rechtfertigung seines-
politischen Lebens/ Berlin, 1796, 8vo.

I 31. ' Thoughts on the Prospect of a Peace

| with the Regicide Directory/ letters i. and ii.,

: editions 1-11, 1796, 8vo ; translated, < Lettres

i d'E. B. a un Membre de la Chambre des

Communes/ &c., Paris (1796), 8vo. 32. The

Third Letter on the Regicide Peace, by the

late Right Hon. E. B., London, 1797, 8vo ;

this Letter was left in a fragmentary state,,

Burke

364

Burke

the revision was' completed, and some con-
necting parts supplied by his friends. 33. The
Fourth Letter on the Regicide Peace, frag-
mentary, is addressed to Lord Fitzwilliam,
and begins with an answer to Lord Auck-
land's pamphlet, ' Remarks on the Apparent
Circumstances of the War,' 1795. It was
written in December 1795, and was printed
in 4to and 16 vol. octavo editions, 1812,
being the first article in vol. v. of 4to, some-
times called the second posthumous volume,
in vol. ix. of 8vo edition. 34. A Letter to
the Empress of Russia, dated 1791. 35. A
Letter to Sir Charles Bingham, dated 1 773.

36. A Letter to the Hon. C. J. Fox, dated 1777.

37. A Letter to the Marquis of Rockingham,
-dated 1777. 38. An Address to the King
(sent with 36). 39. An Address to the British
•Colonists in America. 40. A Letter to the
Right Hon. E. Pery, 1778. 41. A Letter
to T. Burgh, Esq., with title < A Letter from
Edmund Burke, Esq., in vindication of his
•conduct with regard to the affairs of Ireland/
London and Dublin, 1780. 42. A Letter to
J. Merlott, Esq., 1780. 43. Letters and Re-
flections on the Execution of the Rioters
in 1780. 44. A Letter to the Right Hon.
H. Dundas, with the sketch of a Negro
€ode, drawn up 1780, 1792. 45. A Letter
on the Duration of Parliaments, to the
Chairman of the Buckinghamshire Meeting,
1780. 46. Tracts relative to the Popery Laws
in Ireland. 47. A Letter to Sir W. Smith,
1795. 48. Second Letter to Sir Hercules Lang-
rishe (cf. 21 above), 1795. 49. A Letter to
R. Burke, Esq. (n. d.) 50. A Letter on the
Affairs of Ireland, 1797. 51. 'Fragments
and Notes of Speeches.' 52. ' Hints for an
Essay on the Drama.' 53. 'An Essay to-
wards an Abridgment of the English His-
tory.' 54. ' Reports IX. and XI. from the Se-
lect Committee on the East India Company,'
1783. 55. ' Articles of Charge against War-
ren Hastings,' presented 4 April 1786, pub-
lished in four parts, 1786. 56. Speeches on
the Impeachment, published, with Introduc-
tion, 1792, 8vo. 57. * Report from the Com-
mittee appointed to inspect the Lords'
Journals,' printed 1794. 58. Speeches on
the Impeachment. Reply. Sundry frag-
ments, notes, &c. The titles of the foregoing
have in some cases been abbreviated. A
satisfactory edition of Burke's works is still
.a want. Many of his letters are scattered
through various printed books, such as
Parkes's ' Memoirs of Sir P. Francis ' and
Hardy's ' Memoirs of Lord Charlemont ; ' some
few are in periodical publications, in the
' Morning Herald ' and other papers, and a
large number probably are still imprinted
and in private hands. Almon declares that

some at least of the letters signed Valens,

which appeared at intervals, and especially

| in 1775-6, in the l Evening Post,' were partly

1 written by Burke. That he looked over them

is likely enough, but they probably were the

work of William Burke, to whom, indeed,

Almon ascribes a share in them ; they are by

no means equal to Burke's own productions.

i A new edition of the works might contain

| some speeches not hitherto separately printed

or in the collective editions, some of the

: surveys of the events of each year contributed

; to the ' Annual Register,' and at least those

I during the seven years' war, reprinted in a

separate form as 'A Compleat History of

j the Late War ; or Annual Register of its

Rise, Progress, and Events in Europe, Asia,

I Africa, and America/ 1763, 8vo. The protest

1 of the Rockingham lords against the Divi-

| dend Bill should be given as a specimen of

I the terse and lucid style which Burke used

in drawing up such documents, and along

I with his reports and speeches on Indian

| affairs should be printed ' Heads of Objec-

j tions to be Enquired into before it will be

j advisable to take P. Benfield again into the

Company's service. . . .' 1780, Ito.

[Memoirs of Burke have been published by
Charles MacCormick, 1798, 4to, a coarse and
badly written party attack ; by Robert Bisset, A
| Life of E. B., comprehending an impartial ac-
count of his Literary and Political Efforts, 1798,
I revised 1800, 8vo, hasty and uncritical; by Sir
' James Prior, second edition enlarged, 1826, fifth
edition revised, 2 vols., companion to Works
in Bonn's British Classics, 1854 — this, the first
biography of any real value, still remains, on
the whole, the best; by George Croly, 1840,
8vo, a political life, republished from Black-
wood's Magazine ; by P. Burke, 1851, 8vo, utterly
valueless ; by Macknight, History of the Life and
Times of E.B., 1858, 3 vols. 8vo, prolix, pompous,
and uncritical, but containing a large amount
of information ; by Sir Joseph Napier, A Lecture,
Dublin, 1863, 8vo; by John Morley in English
Men of Letters series, 1879, a short and admi-
rable sketch, also by the same author Burke, a
Historical Study, 1867, 8vo, the best estimate of
Burke's political position; The Papers of a Critic,
by C. W. Dilke, 1875, 8vo, chiefly from the Athe-
naeum, contain a searching investigation into
Burke's money affairs. A brilliant review of
Burke's intellectual powers and of the place he
fills in the history of social progress will be
found in Buckle's History of Civilization in
England, i. 455-76, ed. 1873. Burke's Works and
Correspondence, ed. 1852; Graduates of Trinity
College, Dublin ; Sir Philip Francis's Letter Mis-
sive to Lord Holland ; Memoirs- of F. Horner, ed.
L. Horner, 2nd ed. ; Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu's
Diary and Letters, ed. Matthew Montagu ; Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, ed. 1835; Letters to Kev.
J. W. Temple, 1857; Emin's Life and Adven-

Burke

365

Burke

tures ; James Barry's Works, 1809 ; Hardy's Me-
moirs of the Earl of Charlemont, 1812 ; Return |
of Members of Parliament ; Parliamentary His- !
tory, xvi-xxxi. ; Cavendish's Reports of the
Unreported Parliament; H. Walpole's Memoirs
of the Reign of George III, 1845; Letters of
H. Walpole, ed. P. Cunningham ; Lord J. Rus-
sell's Memorials and Correspondence of C. J.
Pox; Stanhope's Life of Pitt; Earl of Albe-
marle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rockingham ;
Parkes's Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis, ed. Meri-
vale ; R. J. and S.Wilberforce's Life of W.Wilber- j
force, 1838; Grenville Papers, ed. W. J. Smith;
Madame d'Arblay's Diary and Letters, 1842, and
her Memoirs of Dr. Burney, 1832; T. Keppel's
Life of Lord Keppel ; Sir N. Wraxall's Memoirs
of own Time, 3rd ed., and Posthumous Memoirs,
1836 ; Pellew's Life of Lord Sidmouth; Corn-
wallis Correspondence, ed. Ross ; Rogers's Table- j
talk, ed. A. Dyce ; Somerville's Own Life and
Times ; Sir Gilbert Elliot, earl of Minto, Life
and Letters by the Countess of Minto ; Wind-
ham's Diary, 1784-1810, ed. Mrs. H. Baring;
R. J. Mackintosh's Memoirs of Sir James Mackin-
tosh ; Earl of Malmesbury's Diaries and Corre-
spondence, 1844; Almon's Anecdotes, 1797;
Moore's Life of Sheridan, 3rd ed. ; Sir G. C.
Lewis's Administrations of Great Britain ; Ban-
croft's History of the United States ; Annual Re-
gister, 1766, 1777, 1784; Gent. Mag. 1. Ixix.;
New Monthly Mag. 1826.] W. H.

BURKE, EDMUND PLUNKETT (1802-
1835), judge, was born of Irish parents at
Lisbon in 1802, and, being brought to Eng-
land at an early age, was, till his fifteenth
year, educated at home or by Dr. Robert-
son, a schoolmaster of some repute. At fif-
teen he was placed in theLycSe at Caen, Nor-
mandy, where during three years he greatly
distinguished himself. He was then en-
tered at Oaius College; Cambridge, but, dis-
liking mathematics, did not proceed to a
degree, and devoted his great talents to the
study of civil law. While still an under-
graduate he wrote his ' Essay on the Laws
and Government of Rome ; introductory to
the Civil Law,' a work which if not erudite,
for he was ignorant of German, was sur-
prising for his years and excited great atten-
tion at Cambridge. In 1830 he published a
second edition with his name. He joined
the Inner Temple and was called to the bar,
but his private means being lost by the im-
prudence of a relation, he was too poor to
buy books or pay fees for reading in counsel's
chambers, and too proud to seek aid of his
friends. Though diligent he was unsyste-
matic, and made little legal progress. He
wrote biographical notices for the 'Law
Magazine,' but even here, though his research
was extensive, his dilatory habits stood in
his way. In 1832, on the reputation of his

book and his knowledge of French, he was
appointed to a judgeship in St. Lucia, West
Indies, and in 1833 the governor, General
Farquhar, made him judge of the admiralty
court. He died in 1835 of an injury received
during a hurricane in St. Dominica.

[Law Magazine, xiii. 532.] J. A. H.

BURKE, JOHN (1787-1 848), genealogist,
was the elder son of Peter Burke of Elm Hall,
Tipperary, by his first wife, Anne, daughter
and coheiress of Matthew Dowdall, M.D., of
Mullingar. In accordance with a family ar-
rangement, his younger brother Joseph suc-
ceeded to the estate at the father's death on
13 Jan. 1836. John Burke early engaged
in literary work in London, but afterwards
devoted himself to genealogical studies, and
in 1826 he issued a ' Genealogical and He-
raldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baro-
netage of the United Kingdom.' For the first
time such a work was arranged alphabetically,
and peers and baronets were treated together.
The convenience of its method at once gave
it great popularity. The 'Peerage' was re-
published at irregular intervals until 1847,
when it reached its ninth edition. From that
date it has been issued annually. ' A General
and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerages of
England, Ireland, and Scotland, extinct, dor-
mant, and in abeyance/ was first published
by Burke in 1831 (3rd edit, 1846) ; later
editions, prepared by Sir J. B. Burke, appeared
in 1866 and 1883. In 1831 Burke also is-
sued what was intended to be the first of a
series of annual handbooks, entitled 'The
Official Kalendar for 1831 ; ' but the series
was not continued. Between 1833 and 1838
he published f A Genealogical and Heraldic
History of the Commoners of Great Britain
and Ireland,' in four 8vo volumes : another
edition was issued in 1837-8; and a third
edition in two volumes between 1843 and
1849. The title was altered in the later
editions to 'A Dictionary of the Landed
Gentry,' and a supplementary volume ap-
peared in 1844, containing corrigenda and a
general index. Burke was also the author of
' The Portrait Gallery of Distinguished Fe-
males, including Beauties of the Courts of
George IV and William IV,' 2 vols. 1833 ; of
' A Genealogical and Heraldic History of the
Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies of Eng-
land,' 1838 (re-issued 1841 and 1844) ; of 'The
Knightage of Great Britain and Ireland,'
1841 ; of 'A General Armoury of England,
Scotland, and Ireland,' 1842 (republiBhed in
Bonn's series in 1844 as Burke's ' Encyclo-
paedia of Heraldry,' and by Sir J. B. Burke in
an enlarged form in 1878) ; of ' Heraldic Illus-
trations, comprising the Armorial Bearings of

Burke

366

Burke

all the Principal Families of the Empire, with
Pedigrees and Annotations,' 1844 (an illumi-
nated supplement appeared in 1851) ; and of
1 The Royal Families of England, Scotland,
and Wales, and the Families descended from
them/ in 5 vols. 1847-51. Burke was also
the editor of a short-lived periodical, entitled
1 The Patrician.' Burke died at A ix-la-Cha-
pelle on 27 March 1848. He married his cousin
Mary (d. 1846), second daughter of Bernard
O'Reilly of Ballymorris, Longford, by whom
he had two sons, Peter [q.v.] and John Ber-
nard. The latter, now known as Sir Bernard
Burke, is Ulster king of arms. He greatly
assisted his father in his genealogical labours
from 1840 onwards, and has throughout his
life devoted himself to similar pursuits.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, s. v. ' Burke of Elm
Hall;' Gent. Mag. 1848, pt. i. 665; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] S. L. L.

BURKE, PETER (1811-1881), serjeant-
at-law, was the eldest son of John Burke
[q. v.] of Elm Hall, co. Tipperary, and brother
of Sir John Bernard Burke, Ulster king of
arms. He was born in London on 7 May
1811, and educated at the college of Caen ii>.
Normandy. Having been called to the bar
at the Inner Temple in 1839, he joined the
northern circuit and the Manchester and
Lancashire sessions. He afterwards prac-
tised at the parliamentary bar, and appeared
before the House of Lords in several im-
portant peerage cases. He was made a
queen's counsel of the county palatine of
Lancaster in 1858 and a serjeant-at-law in
1859. He was elected director or chief
honorary officer of the Society of Anti-
quaries of Normandy for 1866-7. His death
occurred at his residence in South Kensing-
ton on 26 March 1881. In addition to seve-
ral legal works he published : — 1. 'The Wis-
dom and Genius of Edmund Burke illustra-
ted in a series of extracts from his writings,
with a summary of his life,' 1845. 2. < Cele-
brated Trials connected with the Aristocracy,
in the relations of private life,' Lond. 1849,
1851, 8vo. 3. < The Romance of the Forum,
or Narratives, Scenes, and Anecdotes from
Courts of Justice,' 4 vols. Lond. 1852, 1861,
12mo. 4. ' The Public and Domestic Life
of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke,' Lond.
1853, 8vo. 5. ' Celebrated Naval and Mili-
tary Trials,' Lond. 1866, 8vo.

[Men of the Time(1879), 169; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 2 April 1881, p. 334 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C.

BURKE, ROBERT O'HARA (1820-
1861), Australian explorer, was born at St.
Cleram, county Galway, in 1820, and was

educated in Belgium. He entered the Aus-
trian army in 1840, and rose to the rank of
captain. In 1848 he joined the Irish constabu-
lary, and in 1853 emigrated to Australia, and
became an inspector of police in Victoria. In
1860 he was appointed to the command of
an exploring expedition despatched for the
purpose of crossing the Australian continent
from south to north, which had originated in
the contribution of a thousand pounds by
Mr. Ambrose Kyte, and had been liberally
supported by private subscriptions and go-
vernment aid. One novel feature was the
employment of camels, specially imported
from India, from which great results were
expected. The expedition quitted Melbourne
on 20 Aug. 1860. Dissensions soon arose,
and several members of the party returned.
Burke reached Cooper's Creek on 11 Nov.,
and after waiting long for reinforcements,
which from mismanagement failed to arrive,
made a dash for the Gulf of Carpentaria on
16 Dec., leaving the bulk of his stores in
charge of an assistant named Brahe, with di-
rections to await his return for three or four
months. The enterprise proved successful.
Though not actually coming within sight of
the sea, Burke and his associate Wills reached
the tidal waters of the Flinders River, and
won the fame of being the first white men
to cross the Australian continent. But on
their return to Cooper's Creek on 21 April,
exhausted with hardships, they found that
Brahe, interpreting his instructions too lite-
rally, and discouraged by disease among his
companions, had abandoned his post that very
day, leaving only a small stock of provisions
behind him. Contrary to the advice of Wills,
who urged following in Brahe's track, Burke
unfortunately determined to strike for the
South Australian stations, which he had been
misled into believing much nearer to Cooper's
Creek than was actually the case. He was
driven back by want of water, and, too weak
to make another attempt, was constrained to
hang about Cooper's Creek, subsisting mainly
on the food casually obtained from friendly
natives, themselves scarcely able to subsist
in the desert. Burke died of starvation on
28 June 1861 ; Wills [see WILLS, WILLIAM
JoHtf] about the same time ; King, their only
surviving companion, managed to exist with
the natives until rescued on 21 Sept. by a re-
lief expedition, commanded by Mr. Alfred
Howitt, despatched in quest of the explorers,
whose failure to return had been reported by
Brahe. Another expedition, also commanded
by Mr. Howitt, was sent to bring back the
remains of the unfortunate travellers ; and,
after making several important discoveries,
returned with them to Melbourne on 28 Dec.

Burke

367

Burke

1862. The public funeral took place on 21 Jan.
following1, and memorial statues, the work of
Charles Summers, were erected in the prin-
cipal street of Melbourne. Burke was a brave
man, endowed with many fine qualities, but
seems to have been somewhat deficient in tem-
per, and hardly to have possessed the attain-
ments requisite in the head of a scientific
-exploring expedition.

[Burke and Wills's Exploring Expedition,
Melbourne, 1861 ; Wills's Exploration, London,
1863; Heaton's Australian Dictionary, London,
1879.] R. G.

BURKE, THOMAS (1710 P-1776), his-
torian of the Irish Dominicans, was born at
Dublin about 1710. After having studied
there he became a member of the Dominican
order at Eome in 1726, and is stated to have
attracted the special notice of Pope Bene-
dict XIII. In 1731 he published at Rome,
under the title of l Promptuarium Morale,' a
Latin and enlarged edition of a Spanish work
on moral theology by Francisco Larraga. At
the instance of the catholic clergy in Ireland,
and with papal sanction, Burke compiled
offices for the festivals of Irish saints. This
work appeared at Dublin in duodecimo in
1751, under the title of ' Officia Propria Sanc-
torum Hiberniae.' In 1752 Burke published
at Dublin ' A Catechism, Moral and Contro-
versial.' In the following year, while engaged
upon a Latin work on dogmatic theology, the
provincial chapter of the Irish Dominicans
unexpectedly appointed him historiographer
of their order for Ireland. Burke laboured
with great industry on the history of his order.
Owing to the destruction of documents of
Roman catholics in Ireland, Burke was able
to obtain but little historic material from the
Dominicans there. He laid a copy of his
work before the provincial synod at Dublin
in 1757, by which it was referred to the au-
thorities at Rome for examination. Burke
published at Dublin, in 1758, < Historical Col-
lections out of several eminent Protestant
Historians, and the strange confusions fol-
lowing in the reigns of Henry VIII, King
Edward VI, Queen Mary, and Queen Eliza-
beth.' While the work, which Burke had
compiled on the history of his order, was un-
dergoing revision at Rome, he was, by papal
brief dated 9 Jan. 1759, appointed to the va-
cant see of Ossory, and was consecrated at
Drogheda in the following April. The results
of Burke's labours as historiographer of the
Dominican order in Ireland appeared in 1762
in a quarto volume, with the following title :
* Hibernia Dominicana : sive Historia Pro-
vincise Hiberniae Ordinis Praedicatorum, ex
antiquis manuscriptis, probatis auctoribus,

literis originalibus nunquam antehac impres-
sis, instruments authenticis, et archivis,
aliisque invictse fidei monumentis deprompta.
. . . Per Patrem Thomam de Burgo, prasli-
bati Ordinis alumnum, Sacrae Theologiaa Ma-
gistrum, et Protonotarium Apostolicum, nec-
non Hibernics Dominicance Historiographum,
postea E[piscopum] 0[ssoriensem]. Coloniae
Agrippinae, ex typographia Metternichiana
sub signo Gryphi, anno MDCCLXII.' It has
been conjectured that the book was printed,
under the supervision of the author, at Kil-
kenny. The work is divided into seventeen
chapters. In these the author treats of the
history of Ireland and its government, the
introduction of the Dominican order, its con-
vents there and on the continent, with cata-
logues of Dominican prelates, priors, writers,
and eminent personages. The last chapter is
devoted to an account of the then depressed
state of the Irish catholics and of their suf-
ferings under penal legislation from the time
of Henry VIII. In an appendix is a succinct
list of the religious establishments which had
formerly existed in Ireland. At the end of
the volume is a decree of 1761, from the Con-
gregatio de Propaganda Fide, in relation to
ecclesiastical arrangements in Ireland. A
new edition of the offices for Irish saints was
in 1769 printed at Paris, with an intimation
prefixed to it that the inaccuracies in the
publication of 1751 on the same subject were
to be ascribed to those to whom the prepa-
ration of the work had been entrusted by
Burke. In 1772 Burke published an addition
to his historical work, entitled ' Supplemen-
tum Hibernise Dominicanae. . . . Per eundem
auctorem, Patrem Thomam de Burgo, 0[rdi-
nis] P[raedicatorem], Ep[i]sc[o]p[u]m Os-
s[o]r[iejns[e]m.' The author, in a brief
preface, mentions that the materials in the
supplement were mainly the result of re-
searches which he made during a visit to the
continent in 1769. Among the most impor-
tant of the contents of the supplement are
extracts from archives of the Irish Francis-
cans, then preserved at Rome, and from the
Rinuccini MSS., accounts of which by the
writer of the present notice have recently
been given in the reports of the Royal Com-
mission on Historical Manuscripts. The sup-
plement to the ' Hibernia Dominicana ' closes
with an instrument of the Congregatio de
Propaganda Fide, dated at Rome 9 April
1772. Owing to the penal laws against Ro-
man catholics in Ireland the political ten-
dency of portions of ' Hibernia Dominicana '
was regarded with apprehension by some of
their prelates. In July 1775 a formal decla-
ration, in relation to the book and its supple-
ment, was signed by James Butler, Roman

Burke

368

Burke

catholic archbishop of Cashel, and six bishops, j
In this document they stated that the publi- |
cations had occasioned general uneasiness and
alarm in Ireland, and that they disapproved
of sentiments contained in them, which tended
to weaken allegiance to George III, and to
disturb the public peace and tranquillity. The
passages objected to were not indicated in
the document, but they would appear to be
those relative to the change of the royal suc-
cession in England, and the acts of James II,
Prince James Francis Edward, and his sons,
Charles Edward and Henry Stuart, cardinal
of York. The leaves containing this portion
of the work were excised from many copies
of it. In September 1775 Burke issued a
pastoral condemnatory of acts of the agrarian
insurgents in Ireland styled * Whiteboys.'
Burke's death took place on 25 Sept. 1776.
He was succeeded in the see of Ossory
by John Thomas Troy, subsequently arch-
bishop of Dublin. A copy of a portion of ' Hi-
bernia Dominicana,' with annotations in the
author's autograph, is preserved in the library
of the Roman catholic college of Maynooth,
Ireland.

[Anthologia Hibernica, 1793 ; Catalogue of
Library of Eichard Heber ; Hist, of Dublin,
1854 ; Collections on Irish Church History, 1861 ;
Brady's Episcopal Succession, 1876.] J. T. G-.

BURKE, THOMAS (1749-1815), en-
graver, born in Dublin in 1749, was the pupil
of John Dixon, the mezzotint engraver, but,
like some other engravers of that period,
abandoned mezzotinto for the chalk method,
which Francesco Bartolozzi had made so
popular. He produced many excellent plates
in both styles, chiefly from the works of An-
gelica Kauffmann. He died in London on
31 Dec. 1815. Among Burke's best scraped
works may be mentioned the following por-
traits : Queen Charlotte, after Kauffmann ;
the Chevalier d'Eon, after Huquier ; Thomas
Dimsdale ; John Henry Hampe, after Kauff-
mann ; Richard, earl Howe, after Koster ; and
Frederick, lord North, after Dance ; besides
others in stipple, generally printed in brown
or red colours, such as ' Telemachus at the
Spartan Court,' after Kauffmann : * The Battle
of Agincourt,' after Mortimer ; and the • Night-
mare,' after Fuseli.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878).]

L. F.

BURKE, THOMAS HENRY (1829-
1882), under-secretary of Ireland, born 29
May 1829, was second son of William Burke
of Knocknagur, co. Galway, and Fanny
Xaveria, only daughter of Thomas Tucker
of Brook Lodge, Sussex, by his wife, Mary-

Ianne, sister of Nicholas, cardinal Wiseman.
Burke's family was connected with that of
Sir Ulick Burke of Glinsk, in the county
of Galway, on whom a baronetcy was con-
ferred by Charles I in 1628. Burke was ap-
pointed a supernumerary clerk in the office
of the chief secretary to the lord-lieutenant of
Ireland, Dublin Castle, in May 1847, and was-
placed on the permanent staff there in July
1849. In April 1851 he was appointed private
secretary to Sir Thomas Redington, then
under-secretary for Ireland. Burke subse-
quently served in the various departments of
the chief secretary's office, including the Irish
office, London. He acted as private secre-
tary to the chief secretaries Edward Card-
well, Sir Robert Peel, and Chichester P. For-
tescue, now (1886) Lord Carlingford. In May
1869 Burke was appointed under-secretary
for Ireland, and filled that post till his death.
On 6 May 1882 Lord Frederick Cavendish
[q. v.] arrived in Dublin, and was formally
installed as the chief secretary, in succession
to Mr. W. E. Forster [q. v.], who had held the-
office since 1880. Early in the same evening,
Lord Cavendish and Burke, while walking in
Phoenix Park, near Dublin, were assassinated
by the members of a secret society calling-
themselves the ' Invincibles.' Burke was in-
terred in Glasnevin cemetery, and the vice-
roy, Earl Spencer, erected a memorial window
to him in the Dominican Church, Dublin.
Burke's services as an official were, on his
death, publicly commended by members of
the houses of Lords and Commons, and a
pension was conferred by the government
on his sister. [For an account of the subse-
quent detection of the murderers see CAREY,
JAMES.]

[Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 1883 ; An-
nual Eegister, 1883; Dublin journals, 1882-3;
Hansard's Parliamentary Debates.] J. T. G.

BURKE, THOMAS NICHOLAS (1830-
1883), Dominican friar, was born in the town
of Galway in Ireland on 8 Sept. 1830. His
father was a poor baker. At the age of
seventeen he went to Rome and thence to
Perugia, where he entered the order of St.
Dominic, commencing his novitiate and the
study of philosophy. From Perugia he was
again sent to Rome, where he studied theo-
at the college of the Minerva and Santa
a. After having thus spent five years
in Italy, he was sent by the superior of his
order to England, where he was ordained
priest in 1853. He spent four years on the
English mission in Gloucestershire, and was
then sent to Ireland to found a novitiate
and house of studies for his order at Tallaght,
near Dublin. This he successfully accom-

Burke

369

Burke

plished, and for the next seven years he was
busily employed in the care of the new esta-
blishment, and in preaching- missions in dif-
ferent parts of Ireland. He was next sent
to Rome as prior of the monastery of Irish
Dominicans at San Clemente. After the
death of Cardinal Wiseman, Burke succeeded
Dr. Manning as preacher of the Lenten ser-
mons in English in the church of Santa
Maria del Popolo. He continued to preach
these sermons for five years. After his
return to Ireland he was attached to St.
Saviour's Dominican church in Dublin. In
1872 he visited the United States, having
been appointed visitor to the houses of the
Dominican community on the American con-
tinent. He delivered sermons and lectures
in all parts of the Union, and acquired ex-
traordinary popularity as an orator. The
sum collected for American charities by his
sermons reached 100,000/. His lectures in
answer to Mr. J. A. Froude, the historian,
on the relations between England and Ire-
land, caused much excitement and produced
an animated controversy. The first of these
lectures was delivered on 12 Nov. 1872, in
the Academy of Music, New York. On
leaving the United States he returned to
the convent at Tallaght, where he died on
2 July 1883.

His works are : 1. ' English Misrule in
Ireland,' a course of lectures in reply to
Mr. Froude, New York, 1873, 12mo. 2. < Ire-
land's Case stated, in reply to Mr. Froude,'
New York, 1873. 3. 'Lectures and Ser-
mons/ New York, 1873. 4. 'Lectures on
Faith and Fatherland,' 1874. 5. ' St. Igna-
tius and the Jesuits/ a sermon, London, 1880,
8vo.

[Life by W. J. Fitzpatrick, F.S.A., 2 vols.
London, 1885 ; Tablet, 7 July 1883 ; Men of the
Time (1884), 191 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit.
Mus.] T. C.

BURKE, WILLIAM (d. 1798), supposed
author of ' Junius's Letters/ the son of John
and the kinsman of Edmund Burke [q. v.],
was born in London, admitted into Westmin-
ster 1743, elected to Christ Church, Oxford,
1747, contributed a copy of elegiacs to the
university collection on the death of the
Prince of Wales in 1751, and took the degree
of B.C.L. in 1755 (WELCH). [Some notices
of William Burke will be found under ED-
MUND BURKE.] The two kinsmen were tra-
velling companions in 1752, worked together
on the ' Account of the European Settlements
in America/ which seems to have been
written by W. Burke, and joined in befriend-
ing Emin the Armenian. Burke came into
notice in 1759, as the author of ' Remarks

VOL. VII.

on the Letter to Two Great Men/ an answer
to Lord Bath's « Letter to Pitt and the Duke
of Newcastle ' on the prospect of peace. In
this pamphlet, and in another entitled ' An
Examination of the Commercial Principles
of the late Negotiation/ 1761, Burke, who
held the office of secretary to Guadaloupe
in 1762, strongly advocated our retention of
the island. In 1763 he appears as the friend
of Lord Verney, and a confidential mediator
between him and George Grenville ( Grenville
Papers, ii. 49). He was under-secretary to
General Conway, the secretary of state for
the southern department, and the following
year was moved into the northern depart-
ment. On the downfall of the Rockingham
ministry Burke resigned his office, which
brought him 1,000/. a year. ' To encourage
me/ Edmund Burke wrote, * he gave his
own interests the first stab.' By this time it
is evident that he must have embarked in
speculation. He and Edmund Burke had
already befriended James Barry and sent him
to Italy, and in a letter written to Barry
in 1766 Burke says that their affairs — evi-
dently speaking of his kinsmen Edmund and
Richard — were so ' well arranged ' that they
were not uneasy at the prospect of a change
in the ministry which would entail loss of
place (BARRY, Works, i. 77). To his friend-
ship with Lord Verney, who seems to have
been a partner in his speculations, Burke
owed his return to parliament as member for
Great Bedwin, Wiltshire, on 16 June 1766 ;
in March 1768 R. Brudenell was returned in
his place, but, as the latter chose another
constituency, Burke regained his seat in the
following May, and held it until the dissolu-
tion in September 1774 (Members of Parlia-
ment, ii. 132, 144). Burke did not take a
prominent part in the debates of the house.
* As an orator/ H. Walpole says, l he had
neither manner nor talents, and yet wanted
little of his cousin's presumption ' (Memoirs
of the Reign of George III, ii. 274). He was
an active pushing man, well acquainted with
the leaders of the whig party, though gene-
rally disliked by them. He lived much with
his cousin Edmund, first in Queen Anne Street
and afterwards at Gregories, and a strong
attachment existed between them. For a
time Burke's stockjobbing transactions pro-
spered. In 1769, however, the crash came, and
he was ruined (DiLKE, Papers of a Critic,
ii. 334-42). With Dr. Markham, his old
schoolmaster, he had long been on terms of
friendship. About the time of his disaster,
however, their intimacy ceased, and in 1771
Markham, then bishop of Chester, in a letter
addressed to Edmund Burke, accused him of
saying something in, as it seems, a private

B B

Burke

370

Burke

conversation with himself which rendered
him liable to ' a criminal prosecution in a
matter of state.' This accusation was part
of an attack made by the bishop on Edmund
Burke, who in the draft of his reply speaks
warmly of his kinsman's character, and of
the kindness he had shown him in intro-
ducing him to Lord Rockingham, in the re-
signation of his office, and on other occasions
( Works, i. 158). Burke's relationship to his
cousin gained him admission to the club in
Gerrard Street, and accordingly he appears
in Goldsmith's l Retaliation.' Among the
various stories told about the occasion of this
poem, it is said that the notices Goldsmith
first wrote of the Burkes were so severe, that
Hugh Boyd [q.v.] persuaded the poet to alter
them and entirely rewrite the character of
"William, for he was sure that if the Burkes
saw what was originally written of them the
peace of the club would be disturbed (BoYD,
Miscellaneous Works, i. 188).

Having lost his seat for Great Bedwin,
Burke, in the summer of 1774, contested
Haslemere, Surrey, was defeated, and peti-
tioned unsuccessfully, the election being con-
firmed in May 1775 (BEATSON, Political ^Regis-
ter, ii. 255). Broken in fortune and harassed
by judgments against him for debt, Burke
vainly sought a place in the East India Com-
pany's service. The feeling against him was
strong, and he found no friends. In 1777
he managed to get to Madras by carrying
despatches for Lord Pigot, from whom he
hoped to obtain employment. On his arrival
at Madras he found Lord Pigot dead. He
brought out with him letters of recommen-
dation from Edmund and John Burke to
Philip Francis, asking Francis to do some-
thing for him in case he should go to Bengal.
These letters he sent to Francis, who wrote
kindly to him, inviting him to his house, but
telling him at the same time that he could
do little to help him (Memoirs of Sir P.
Francis, ii. 101). He did not accept Fran-
cis's invitation, for having been fortunate
enough to obtain the appointment of agent
to the Rajah of Tanjore he at once returned
to England. In 1779 he went back to India
as deputy paymaster of the king's troops, and
in 1782 was made commissary-general of the
forces in the East Indies. Lord Cornwallis
considered that the sending of him out was
' an unnecessary job/ and said in a letter to
Lord Rawdon, dated 1789, that he had done
him what service he could, but that with
Burke service meant putting large sums of
money into his pocket, and that if he had done
that he would have deserved to be impeached,
giving two examples of the ' extraordinary '
proposals which Burke made for his own

advantage, and to which he refused to con-
sent (Cornwallis Correspondence, i. 450-2, ii.
372). These notices disprove the statement
of the editors of the correspondence of Ed-
mund Burke, that Burke was * much beloved'
by the earl (BUKKE, Works, i. 347). After
his return to England in 1793 he lived
chiefly, if not wholly, at Beaconsfield, and
notices of the shattered state of his health
occur in Edmund Burke's letters (ib. ii. 244,
312, 315). He survived his kinsman, and
died in 1798. Burke is said by Horace Wai-
pole to have written with ingenuity and
sharpness, and to have done good service to
his party with his pen. An attempt has been
made to show that he was or may have been
the author of ( Junius's Letters.' Besides the
share he had in the l European Settlements
in America,' and the pamphlets on the peace
negotiations, from 1764 onwards he appears
occasionally to have written letters on politi-
cal matters, chiefly under the signature of
' Valens,' in the ' London Evening Post ' and
other papers. Some of these letters are said
to have been written in conjunction with
Edmund Burke (ALMON", Anecdotes, i. 22, ii.
347, where some of these letters are printed).
He also translated the address of M. Brissot
to his constituents in 1794. This translation
he submitted to Edmund Burke, who freely
condemned it, amended it, and wrote a pre-
face to it. Several of Burke's letters are con-
tained in the correspondence of Edmund
Burke, and in Barry's works.

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1852) ; Mac-
knight's Life of Edmund Burke ; Dilke's Papers
-of a Critic ; Grenville Papers, ed. Smith ; Corn-
wallis Correspondence, ed. Boss ; Parkes's Me-
moirs of Sir P. Francis, ed. Merivale ; "Works of
James Barry, 1809; Almon's Anecdotes ; Boyd's
Miscellaneous Works ; Walpole's Memoirs of the
Reign of George III, ed. Sir D. Le Marchant ;
Return of Members of Parliament; Beatson's
Political Register; J. C. Symons's William Burke,
the author of Junius.] W. H.

BURKE, WILLIAM (1792-1829), cri-
minal, was born in the parish of Orrery, in
the county of Cork, in 1792, and seems to
have been a vagabond from his birth. He
went to Scotland in 1818 as a labourer, and
worked on the Union canal at Mediston.
Little more is known of him until 1827, when
he appears in Log's lodging-house, Tanner's
Close, Edinburgh, an establishment kept by
William Hare. An old pensioner, named
Donald, dying in this house on 29 Nov. in
that year, Burke and Hare, instead of having
the body buried, sold it for 71. 10$. to Dr.
Robert Knox [q. v.], surgeon, for purposes
of dissection. So large a sum so easily pro-
cured proved sadly ominous. Hare, the more

Burkhead

371

Burkitt

evil of the two men, suggested a further stroke
of business, namely, to inveigle unknown and
obscure wayfarers into the lodging-house
and then kill them. During the following
months they, assisted by their wives, mur-
dered at least fifteen persons, their method
of proceeding being to invite the victims
into various houses, make them drunk, and
then suffocate them in such a manner that
no signs of violence appeared on the bodies.
The corpses of all these were sold to Dr.
Knox's school of anatomy for prices averag-
ing from 81. to 147. At last, on 31 Oct. 1828,
they suffocated, in Burke's house, a poor
old woman, called Margery Campbell or Do-
cherty, and disposed of the body in the usual
manner; but the suspicions of the neighbours
having been aroused, the police were com-
municated with, and the corpse was found
in a box in a cellar in Dr. Knox's house.
Burke was tried for the murder in the High
Court of Justiciary at Edinburgh on 24 Dec.
1828, when William Hare, the partner in his
crimes, being admitted king's evidence, his
guilt was clearly proved, and he was hanged
on 28 Jan. 1829 amid the execrations of a
vast assemblage, who cried out ' Burke him !'
' Burke him !'

William Hare was a native of Londonderry,
and, going to Scotland, also worked on the
Union canal ; he afterwards became a travel-
ling huckster, and then, as before mentioned,
a keeper of a lodging-house. Immediately
after, the trial of Burke an attempt was made
to indict Hare for the murder of .one of his
victims, James Wilson, known as Daft Jamie,
who had been put out of the way in the pre-
vious October. The law officers, however,
decided that he could not legally be put on
his trial, and on 5 Feb. 1829 he was set at
liberty from the Tolbooth, Edinburgh. It is
believed that he then sought refuge in Eng-
land, and as it is more than probable that he
changed his name, it is not surprising that
no record has been found of his decease.

[The Trial of William Burke (1829), portrait ;
Supplement to the Trial of W. Burke (1829) ;
MacGi-regor's Hist, of Burke and Hare, with por-
traits (1884) ; Lonsdale's Life and Writings of
Eobert Knox (1870), pp. 73-115 ; CasselTs Old
and New Edinburgh, by James Grant (1882), ii.
226-30.] G. C. B.

BURKHEAD, HENRY (Jl. 1645), dra-
matist, a merchant of Bristol, was author of
a tragedy, ' Cola's Fury, or Lirenda's Misery/
which was never acted, and probably was not
written for the stage (BAKEK). It was pub-
lished at Kilkenny in 1646, on the cessation
of arms granted by Lord Herbert, earl of
Glamorgan, to whom it is effusively dedi-

cated. It is an attempt to dramatise the Irish
troubles. Lirenda is an obvious anagram for
Ireland. The plot is confused and the lan-
guage bombastic. Yet the author was assured
by one friend that if his play were published
the ' fame of ne'er-enough-praised Shakespeare
would decline,' and others praised his work
in similar terms.

[Burkhead's Works ; Baker's Biog. Dram.]

B. C. B.

BURKITT, WILLIAM (1650-1703), di-
vine and commentator, was born at Hitcham,
Suffolk, on 25 July 1650. His father was the
Rev. Michael, usually called Miles Burkitt
(otherwise Birkhead), of St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford, who began his career as a zealous
high-churchman, and ended his days in non-
conformity. At the Restoration Miles Bur-
kitt lost the rich rectory of Hitcham. Some
time afterwards he was presented to the rec-
tories of Irstead and Neatishead, Norfolk,
but was ejected within three months by the
Act of Uniformity (1662). He also lost the
manor of Eleigh-Monks, Suffolk, belonging
to the dean and chapter of Canterbury, which
he had purchased from the commonwealth
commissioners, and which cost him, with im-
provements, 2,500£. He continued to live
at Eleigh-Monks, and ultimately prospered ;
when he died is unknown. ' Though,' he said,
( I have lost many scores of pounds by my
nonconformity, yet, blessed be God, I never
wanted.' His wife was a Sparrow, of Reede,
Suffolk.

William Burkitt's position was that of an
evangelical churchman. His early training
was under Goffe, at Bildeston, Suffolk, and
at the grammar schools of Stowmarket and
Cambridge. He dates his religious conver-
sion from an attack of small-pox while at
the latter school. On 28 Jan. 1665 he was
admitted a sizar at Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge, his tutor being William Gibbs. In
1666, when Cambridge was visited with the
plague, he was one of the few students who
remained in residence. He graduated B.A.
in 1668, M. A. in 1672 ; but was never a fel-
low, as is sometimes stated. He left the uni-
versity to become chaplain at Bildeston Hall,
and after this was ordained by Bishop Rey-
nolds at a very early age ; for either in 1671,
the year of his majority, or at the beginning
of 1672, he was settled at Milden, Suffolk,
first as curate in charge, afterwards as rector.
In December 1692 he was preferred to the
vicarage and lectureship of Dedham, Essex,
where he ended his days. While at Milden
he was intimate with William Gurnall, rec-
tor of the neighbouring parish of Lavenham,
the author of 'The Christian in Compleat

B B 2

Burkitt

372

Burley

Armour,' and in 1679 preached his funeral
sermon. He preached also in 1691 a violent
sermon at Lavenham against some baptists,
who, under one Tredwell from London, were
'making proselytes by rebaptising them in a
nasty horseponoV Burkitt went to the barn
in which the baptist meeting was held, and
repeated his exhortation there. More com-
mendable was his attitude towards the French
protestant exiles. His generous efforts in their
behalf, begun at midsummer 1687, and con-
tinued till 1692, resulted in the raising of
216/. 17s., which he personally distributed
to needy refugees in Suffolk and Essex. He
exhibited also a zeal for foreign missions ;
'by his great care, pains, and charges, he
procured a pious minister to go and settle
in Carolina.' Possibly this was one of the
' poor students ' towards whose maintenance
at Cambridge he liberally contributed. He
was exceedingly charitable, and was dili-
gent in his pastoral duties, preaching thrice
a week (besides village services) in a plain
style with a winning voice, visiting and cate-
chising with assiduity, and, though greatly
attached to the prayer-book, constantly using
the liberty of extemporary prayer before ser-
mon. His character was somewhat wanting
in geniality. A malignant fever carried him
off in a week's time. He died on Sunday,
24 Oct. 1703, leaving a widow, and having
married thrice. His funeral sermon was
preached by his brother-in-law, Nathaniel
Parkhurst, M.A., vicar of Yoxford, Suffolk.
He bequeathed his house and some land as a
residence for the lecturer at Dedham.

He published: 1. 'A Sermon preached
soon after the solemn Enterrment of Mr. Wil-
liam Gurnall,' 1680, 4to (from Heb. xiii. 7).
2. 'An Argumentative and Practical Dis-
course on Infant Baptism,' 1692, 8vo; re-
printed 1722, 12mo (this was the substance
of his Lavenham sermon, 1691 ; the preface
gives a minute account of the circumstances.
It was answered by Benjamin Keach, of the
' Scripture Metaphors,' 1681, in ' The Rector
rectified and corrected ; or Infant Baptism
Unlawful,' 1692, 8vo). 3. ' The Poor Man's
Help, and Young Man's Guide . . . unto
which is added an earnest Exhortation . . .'
5th ed. 1701, 8vo ; 6th ed. 1705, 8vo ; another
ed. 1715, 8vo ; 32nd ed., with title, 'A Help
and Guide to Christian Families,' &c., 1764,
8vo, has a supplement of forms of prayer and
hymns, with separate title-page. 4. ' Family
Instruction, a Catechism, explaining . . .
the great and necessary Doctrines of Faith
and Holiness ' (Middleton). 5. ' Explana-
tory Notes, with Practical Observations
on the four Evangelists,' 1700 fol. (Watt).
6. ' Expository Notes, with Practical Obser-

vations on the New Testament ' (issued post-
humously), 1724, fol. (portrait by White) ;
other editions are 1729, 1734, 1739, 1752,
1753, 1760, 1772, 1779, all folio ; 1814, 1819,
4to ; abridged by Samuel Glasse, D.D., 1806,
4to, 2 vols. ; another abridgment in one vol.
8vo (on this work Burkitt's reputation rests ;
its character is that of a compilation, the
original matter being mainly the author's
sermon notes ; the work has sometimes been
accused of heterodoxy. Doddridge says the
1 sentiments vary in different parts of the
work, as the authors from whom he took his
materials were orthodox or not ').

[Parkhurst's Life of theKev. W. Burkitt, with
a Sermon on his Death, 1 704 ; Calamy's Account,
1713, p. 483; Contin. 1727, ii. 626; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 209 ; Memoirs
of Eev. W. Burkitt, Gloucester, n. d. (1720?);
Middleton's Biog. Evangelica, 1786, iv. 1 10 ; Pal-
mer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1803, iii. 8 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 1864, i. 316 ; Browne's Hist.
Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877,
pp. 515, 517, 570, 592; extracts from Pembroke
College Registers, per the Master of Pembroke.]

A. GK

BURLEIGH, LORDS OF. [See BALFOTJR.]

BURLEY, JOHN (d. 1333), a Carmelite
of Stamford, whom Leland mentions only
in order to distinguish him from the better
known Walter Burley. Pits, possibly con-
fusing him with Walter, attributes to him
commentaries on Porphyry, Aristotle, and
Peter Lombard, and says also that he opposed
the division of his order in England into pro-
vinces, a division which was, however, carried
out. His name is not given in the * Bibliotheca
Carmelitana.'

[Leland, De Script. Brit. p. 355 ; Pits, De Re-
bus Anglicis, p. 428.] A. M.

BURLEY or BURLEIGH, JOHN (d.

1647), royalist captain, belonged, according
to Clarendon, to a good family in the Isle
of Wight. In a ' List of his Majestie's Navy
Royall and Merchant Ships in 1642 ' (PEA-
COCK, Army Lists of the Roundheads and
Cavaliers, p. 61) his name appears as captain
of the Antelope. Clarendon states that being
put out of his command when the fleet re-
belled against the king he joined the army,
in which he became a general of ordnance.
At the end of the war he took up his residence
in the Isle of Wight, and, unable to control
his indignation when the king entered New-
port a prisoner, he caused a drum to be beaten,
to gather a force to rescue him from the castle.
The attempt was so quixotic as scarcely to
deserve any severer punishment than ridicule ;
but in such a serious light was it regarded by
the parliament that a special commission of

Burley

373

Burley

oyer and terminer was sent to try him at
Winchester, by whom he was found guilty
of high treason and condemned to death. He
was accordingly executed 10 Feb. 1647.

[Winstanley's Loyall Martyrology, pp. 12-13 ;
Peacock's Lists of the Roundheads and Cavaliers,
61 ; Clarendon's History of the Eebellion, v. 381,
vi. 198, x. 145.] T. F. H.

BURLEY, SIB SIMON (1336-1388), war-
rior and favourite, was born in 1336 (NICOLAS,
Scrope and Grosvenor, p. 206), of a Here-
fordshire family. His parentage is uncer-
tain, but he appears to have been a younger
brother rather than a son of the Sir John
Burley who received the Garter at the acces-
sion of Richard II. Introduced at court by
his relative Walter Burley [q. v.], he first
served in the fleet which destroyed the Spanish
corsairs in 1350. In 1355 he took part in Ed-
ward's abortive expedition from Calais, and
in 1364 he appears in attendance on the Black
Prince in Aquitaine. By him he was sent
on the embassy to Pedro of Castille in 1366,
and shared in his restoration and the victory
of Najara in 1367 (FKOISSAKT). On the war
being renewed in 1369, he was attacked near
Lusignan, when with a detached force, and
made prisoner by the French, to the grief of
the Black Prince, who had a high esteem for
him (ib.) On the release of the Duchess
of Bourbon he was exchanged (1370) and
rejoined the Black Prince at Limoges. To
him chiefly the prince bequeathed the edu-
cation of his son Richard, on whose acces-
sion Burley at once obtained promotion and
power. He came to London as the young
king's envoy, and bore the sword before him
on the occasion of his visiting the city (WALS.
i. 330, 331). He was also made governor of
Windsor Castle, and obtained grants of lands
(Sot. Vase. 1 Ric. II, m. 15, Pat. 2 Hie. II,
p. 1, m. 42). He was made master of the
king's falcons at 'the Mews,' constable of
Guildford and Wigmore, and was given a
residence in Thames Street, by Baynard's
Castle (STOW, Annals). On 12 June 1380
(Feeder a), the king being then fourteen, he
was chosen as his tutor, and, being a skilful
negotiator (FKOISSAKT), as one of the com-
missioners to treat for his marriage, being
then styled ' knight of the king's chamber '
(Feeder a) . Six months later he was definitely
appointed to negotiate for the hand of Anne
of Bohemia (ib.) He went to her at Prague,
and having obtained her consent (20 Feb.
1381), and concluded a treaty with her uncle,
Wenceslaus of Brabant, returned successful
to England, and was rewarded with the
Garter 28 May 1 381 . These dates dispose of
Stow's assertion (Annals, p. 284) that he was

guilty of encouraging the Wat Tyler rising
(January 1381). He was then despatched
afresh to escort Anne to England as under-
chamberlain of the household, ' travelling with
a great equipage ' (FKOISSAKT). He brought
her from Brussels to Calais, whence they
crossed in December (Issue Soil, Mick. 5,
Ric. II, 21 Dec.) Froissart says that he
had urged the Bohemian as against the Lan-
castrian match on Richard, and he thus be-
came an ally of the queen. He was present
at the reception of the Flemish envoys by
Richard in 1382 (FKOISSAKT), and on 24 Jan.
1383 he was appointed constable of Dover and
warden of the Cinque Ports. He took part
in the Scottish campaign of 1385, at the head
of twenty men-at-arms and thirty archers
(Archcsoloffia), and clung to Richard's cause
when assailed in 1386. At the close of that
year he was rewarded by being chosen as one
of Richard's advisers in his struggle for ab-
solute power. At the same time (30 Dec.
1386) he appeared as a witness in the Scrope
and Grosvenor controversy. The Earl of
Arundel acquiring popularity by a naval
victory this year, Burley opposed him with
special jealousy (WALS. ii. 156). At the
approach of the reaction (November 1387) he
was inclined to flee, but having been persuaded
by De Vere to stand firm (FKOISSAKT) was
seized and sent to Nottingham Castle (KNTGH-
TOtf, 2705; Issue Rolls, 20 Dec. 1387), whence
he was brought to London to be impeached
by the commons, with three other knights
(12 March 1388). The impeachment printed
in ' Rot. Parl.' iii. 241-3, accuses him of sun-
dry misuses of power, but the article on which
he was convicted was the eighth, charging
him with leading Richard in his youth to
form a corrupt court. Froissart contends
that malversation was the plea on which he
was ruined ; but this would seem to apply
to previous complaints. He^was accused of
having raised his income from 20 marks to
3,000 in a few years (KNIGHTON, 2727), and
was even suspected by the people of wishing
to sell Dover to the French (WALS. ii. 174).
Derby was' anxious to save his life, but was
overruled by Gloucester and Arundel (ib.},
the latter of whom was bent on his death, and
even insulted the queen when she pleaded on
her knees for him (Chronicque), as he was re-
minded by Richard in 1397. Gloucester also
insisted « if he wished to be king,' Burley
must suffer (Rot. Parl. iii. 431). He was
accordingly sentenced in parliament, 5 May
1388, to be hanged, drawn, and quartered,
which was commuted by the king, on the plea
of his services, to beheading. He suffered the
same day on Tower Hill (ib. iii. 243), Stow as-
serting that he was first led through the city,

Burley

374

Burley

his hands bound behind him (Chron. p. 204). i
His sentence was formally reversed 22 March |
1399. The king and queen were enraged at his \
death, and Froissart grieved for him as a j
friend and as a wise and gentle knight. It ;
is probable, from a list of his books, twenty- |
one in number, extracted from an inventory ,
of his goods (8 Nov. 1387) ' at the Mews j
and Baynard's Castle,' and preserved in ma-
nuscript (Add. MS. 25459, p. 206), that he
was a man of some culture. His taste for
romances of chivalry accounts for his inti-
macy with Froissart, and suggests that his
ideas were those of the later days of Ed-
ward III, and that he owed his ruin to the
extravagant tastes of the school in which he
had been reared. There is a curious descrip-
tion in the ' Issue Rolls ' of his bed (among
his forfeited chattels) as ' of green Tarteryn
embroidered with ships and birds.'

[Rolls of Parliament ; Chronicque de la Traison
(Eng. Hist. Soc.) ; Walsingham's Historia An-
glicana (Rolls Series) ; Froissart's Chronicle;
Knighton's Chronicle ; Stow's Annals ; Devon's
Issues of the Exchequer ; Beltz's Memorials of
the Garter; Nicolas's Scrope and Grosvenor
Controversy ; Stow's Chronicle ; Rymer's Foedera ;
Archseologia, vol. xxii. ; Stubbs's Constitutional
History; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. 413;
Add. MSS. (Brit. Mus.)] J. H. R.

BURLEY, WALTER (1275-1345?),
commentator on Aristotle in the fourteenth
century, was born in the year 1274 or 1275
(ToDD, Catalogue of Lambeth MSS., No.
143). It seems more probable that he was,
as Bale states, a secular priest than a Fran-
ciscan, as the ' Bibliotheca Universalis Fran-
ciscana ' and Bass Mullinger assert him to
have been, or an Augustinian as Gandul-
phus reports on the authority of Burley's con-
temporary, Alphonso Vargas, archbishop of
Seville. For Leland (Collectanea, iii. 54)
gives his name among a list of the fellows of
Merton in the days of Edward I ; and there
are reasons for believing him to have been
a beneficed priest in the later years of his
life.

According to Holinshed, Walter Burley
was a kinsman of Sir Simon Burley [q.v.], and
hence was a member of the Herefordshire
family of that name. He studied at Merton
College, Oxford, whence he removed to Paris,
where he had William of Ockham for a fellow-
student and Duns Scotus for a teacher. Duns
is generally supposed to have been in Paris
from 1 304 to 1307 (C. WERNEK, Die Scholastik
des spdteren Mittelalters, Bd. i. 8, 9). Stow
tells us, without giving any authority, that
Burley also studied in Germany, where he
seems to have been a prote"g6 of the Archbishop

of Ulm, to whom in his old age, according to
Gandulphus, he dedicated his shorter treatise
on the < Ethics ' (cf. STOW, Harl. MS. 545, and
HOLINSHED, iii. 414). It would seem from
Stow's account that Burley was still abroad
when his fame reached the ears of the young
Princess Philippa of Hainault, who appointed
him her almoner before coming to England in
December 1327. In the early months of the
same year (1327) we gather from Rymer that
he was despatched on a special mission to the
papal court for the purpose of pleading for the
canonisation of Edward Ill's cousin, Thomas
of Lancaster ; and again in 1330, on which oc-
casion he is styled ' Professor Sacrse Paginse.'
Wood makes him die in 1337 (Hist. Oxon. ii.
87), and this statement is repeated in a note to
one of Burley's manuscripts in the British
Museum (Royal MS. 12 B xix.) This, how-
ever, is probably only a false inference from
the passage in the treatise on Aristotle referred
to above (Lambeth MS. 143), and Tanner may
be right in his conjecture that Burley survived
till 1345. Holinshed tells us that he was
appointed tutor to the Black Prince when the
young Edward was of an age ' to learne his
booke ' (cf. Harl. MS. 545, ff. 128-9). While
acting in this capacity, he adds, Burley in-
troduced his little kinsman, Simon, though
the prince's junior by some six years, to the
notice of his young charge. These events
cannot well have been anterior to 1342, and
Walter may perhaps have owed his new
post to the influence of Richard de Bury,
at this time bishop of Durham (1333-45),
who had himself been tutor to Edward III.
Chambre assures us that Burley was one of
this prelate's most intimate friends, a fact
which renders it very probable that the Walter
Burley whose name occurs as prebendary of
Shalfordinthe diocese of Wells when Richard
de Bury held this deanery (1332) was the
Aristotelean commentator (LE NEVE, ii. 151,
199). In the household of the Bishop of Dur-
ham he must have made the acquaintance of
Richard Fitz-Ralph, the future archbishop of
Dublin, and ThomasBradwardine, like himself
a fellow of Merton and soon to be archbishop
of Canterbury. Tanner identifies him with a
Walter de Burle who in August 1341 became
rector of Glemsford in exchange for Pighteslee
in the diocese of Lincoln. Later (June 1342)
Glemsford was resigned for Ashsted in the see
of Winchester. Again, according to the same
authority, still quoting from the episcopal re-
gisters (Norwich), a certain Walter de Burley
appears in 1345 begging to be appointed arch-
deacon of Richmond, but is refused on the
plea that the office has already been filled
up. Whether this identification is right or
not, Burley was certainly alive later than

Burley

375

Burley

1337, as he wrote his treatise on Aristotle's
' Politics ' at the request of Richard Bent-
worth, bishop of London (1338-9), who was
not consecrated till July 1338.

" Burley is credited with haying written
130 treatises on Aristotle alone, and great
numbers of his manuscripts are still extant
in various libraries at Oxford (Bodleian,
Balliol, Oriel, New, Magdalen, &c.), Cam-
bridge (Cams and Gonville, Peterhouse, &c.),
and London (British Museum and Lambeth).
His principal works are treatises on Aristotle's
'Ethics ' (dedicated to Richard of Bury) and
' Politics ; ' on Aristotle's ' Topica ' (Merton,
295) ; 'Problemata' (Magdalen, 146) ; <Me-
teora' (Ball. 93) and ' The Organon ; ' com-
mentaries on Porphyry, Gilbert de la Poree,
and many other works of Aristotle. Other
treatises of some interest are ' Expositio super
Averroem de substantia orbis,' and another
' De fluxu et refluxu maris Anglicani,' both
of which are to be found in Oriel College
library. The most interesting of Burley's
writings is a small volume entitled l De Vita
et Moribus Philosophorum,' first published
by Ulric Zell, probably at Cologne in 1467.
This work, the first of its kind, consists of
short lives, together with illustrative anec-
dotes and opinions of some 120 poets and phi-
losophers ranging from Thales, Zoroaster, and
Homer to Priscian and Seneca. Though full
of errors, as for example where Burley con-
founds Livius Andronicus with Livy the his-
torian, and Horatius Flaccus with Horatius
Pulvillus, this work soon achieved an im-
mense popularity, especially abroad. Graesse
reckons up some dozen separate editions in
the latter half of the fifteenth century alone.
Others of the same and later date may be
discovered by comparison with Gandulphus,
Kaim, &c. It was translated into Italian in
1475 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 17523) and
issued in a German dress by Anthony Sorg at
Nuremberg in 1490. A curious history is
attached to this work. Despite the number
of times it had been reprinted in the fifteenth
century, Bernard Grossus reproduced it in
1603 at the instance of a certain lawyer An-
tonius a Sala, who had the impudence to
claim the work as his own (LABBE, Biblio-
theca Bibliothecarum, ed. 1682, p. 27).

Hain reckons up nearly twenty separate
editions of Burley's philosophical treatises,
all published before the close of the fifteenth
century ; including eight of the commentary
on Porphyry, &c., printed chiefly at Venice ;
two of that on Aristotle's ' Logic;' five on
the ' Physics ; ' one of the ' De Intentione et
remissione formarum;' one of the 'Tracta-
tus de materia et forma ' (Oxford, 1500) ; two
of the * Ethics' (Venice), &c. Early in the

sixteenth century (1517-18), the two last-
mentioned works were among the earliest
books printed at Oxford (WooD, Annals, ed.
Gutch, i. 625). Voss mentions among the
writings of Burley a certain historical work,
which may perhaps be the work to which
Plot and Cams make reference in their dis-
quisition on the origin of Oxford. But, in
any case, it appears now to be lost.

Burley seems to have acquired an immense
fame during his own lifetime. Even so far
off as in Spain his contemporary Alphonso
de Vargas, archbishop of Seville (fl. 1345),
quotes from the ' De Intentione.' Gandul-
phus reports that in his old age he dedi-
cated a compendium of his larger work on
the ' Ethics ' to Richard, bishop of Ulm, a
statement which goes far towards corrobo-
rating Holinshed's account of his residence
in Suabia. He had friends and scholars in
Paris to whom he dedicated his treatise on
Aristotle's ' Physics ' (CoxE, Catalogue of All
Souls, 86). One copy of Burley's i Ethics,' still
existing, belonged to a Suabian Jew at least
as early as the fifteenth century ; another was
copied by a clerk in Lower Germany in 1424,
and a third copy of a different commentary
in 1453. Then came the day of his transla-
tion into Italian and German ; and before
the century closed he was cited by Pico della
Mirandula in his famous nine hundred con-
clusions. At Oxford, a few years before the
Reformation, his ' Ethics ' and ' Tractatus de
Materia ' seem to have been text-books in the
schools (WooD, Annals, ed. Gutch, i. 625) ;
and, as such, are attacked by the royal injunc-
tion of 1535 which bids students substitute
Aristotle for ' the frivolous questions of
Scotus, Burleus, &c.' (MTJLLINGEK).

As a philosopher Burley is said to have
been in later years a strong opponent of Duns
Scotus, whose pupil he had been in earlier
days. On the other hand, he is said to have
been an antagonist of his once fellow-pupil,
William of Ockham (cf. BALE, 411, with
MULLINGEK, History of Cambridge, 197).
M. Renan reckons him as an Averroist, and
notices a tendency to supplant Aristotle by
the Arabian commentator ; while M. Hau-
r6au quotes rival authorities for regarding
him as a realist or a nominalist, but at the
same time distinctly states that on certain
points he is a l dogmatical realist.' These
conflicting opinions may be due to the fact
that Burley did not always hold the same
views, as may perhaps be inferred from the
common report that he was once the pupil,
and later the opponent, of Duns Scotus. M.
Haureau adds that ' his style is particularly
clear. Never proposing anything new, he
has no need to make long discourses, and his

Burley

376

Burn

statements are generally very precise. For a
schoolman he is a good writer.'

[Leland's Catalogue, 354, Collectanea, iii. 54 ;
Bale's Catalogus Script. Brit. 411 ; Pits's Rela-
tiones, 435 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 141 ; G-andulphus
de Scriptoribus Augustinianis, 141-4 ; Holinshed's
Chronicles, iii. 414 ; Bymer's Fcedera, iv. 269,
422 ; Voss, DeHistoricis Latinis, 515 ; Bibliotheca
UniversalisFranciscana; "Wharton's Appendix to
Cave's Script. Eccles. ii. 35 ; Coxe's Catalogue of
Oxford College MSS. ; Coxe's Catalogue of Bod-
leian MSS. iii. 231, 826 ; De Chambre's Cont.
Hist. Dunelm. ap. Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i.
766 ; Caius, De Antiquitatibus Cantabrig. 191,
392; Wood's History and Antiquities, 1676, ii.
87 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls, ed. Gulch, i. 514,
625, &c. ; Labbe's Bibliotheca Bibliothecarum,
Leipzig, 1682, p. 27; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy;
Hain's Repert. Bibliog. i. 574-8 ; Panzer's Ann.
Typog. v. 119, x. 204-5 ; Lowndes's Bibliogra-
pher's Manual, pt. i. 317; Dibdin's Bibliotheca
Spenceriana, iii. 229-32 ; Graesse's Tresor des
Livres Rares, i. For a sketch of Burley's philo-
sophical opinions the following works may be
consulted : — Renan's Averroes, 3rd ed. 320 ; Hau-
reau's Histoire de la Philosophie Scolastique, pt.
ii. vol. ii. pp. 443-4 ; Tennemann's Geschichte
der Philosophie, viii. 906-8 ; Brucker, iii. 856 ;
Rixner's Handbuch der Geschichte der Philo-
sophie, ii. 147-9 ; Tiedemann's Geschichte der
spekulativen Philosophie, v. 215-27; Albert
Stoeckl's Geschichte der Philosophie der Mit-
telalters, ii. 1041-4; Prandtl, iii. 297-306.1

T. A. A.

BURLEY, WILLIAM (Jl. 1436), speaker
of the House of Commons, was the son of
John Burley of Bromcroft Castle, high sheriff
of Salop in 1409. Sir Simon Burley [q. v.],
who was beheaded on 5 May 1388, but whose
attainder was reversed in the following year,
was his great-great-uncle. In 1417 William
Burley was first elected a knight of the shire
for Salop. In the returns of the next twenty-
four parliaments his name is to be found as
one of the members of this county no less
than eighteen times. The last parliament
in which he was returned was that which
was summoned to meet at Westminster on
9 July 1455. He was chosen speaker of the
House of Commons on 19 March 1436, in
the place of Sir John Tyrrel, kt., who was
compelled by illness to retire from the chair.
In the following parliament William Tresham
was elected speaker ; however, on 26 Feb.
1444 Burley was again voted to the chair, and
continued to preside over the house until the
dissolution of that parliament.

Little is known either of his domestic or
political life. In 1426 he executed the office
of sheriff of Salop. He died without male
issue, leaving two daughters and coheiresses,
the eldest of whom married, first, Sir Philip

Chetwynd of Ingestrie, and, secondly, Sir
Thomas Lyttelton, the author of the ' Tenures.'
From this last marriage the present Barons
Lyttelton and Hatherton are descended. The
youngest daughter, Elizabeth, married Sir
Thomas Trussel of Billesley, Warwickshire.

[Manning's Lives of the Speakers (1851), pp.
86-91 ; Rot.Parl. iv. 502, v. 67 ; Parliamentary
Papers, 1878, Ixii. (pt. i.) 289-351 ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. ix. 464.] G-. F. R. B.

BURLINGTON, EARL or. [See BOYLE,
RICHARD, 1695-1753.]

BURLOWE, HENRY BEHNES. [See
BEHNES.]

BURLY, CAPTAIN JOHN. [See BFRLET.]

BURMAN, THOMAS (d. 1674), sculp-
tor, whose works were devoid of merit, is
only remembered as the master of John Bush-
nell [q. v.] He died on 17 March 1673-4, and
was buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. In
Henry Beale's notebook an entry occurs on
18 May 1672 of the payment of 45/. to Bur-
man for a monument set up for Beale's father
and mother at Walton in Buckinghamshire.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878).]

L. F.

BURN, EDWARD (1762-1837), polemi-
cal writer, born 011 29 Nov. 1762, was edu-
cated for the ministry at the Countess of
Huntingdon's college at Trevecca, and, after
taking orders and obtaining a Birmingham
curacy, he entered at St. Edmund Hall, Ox-
ford, and graduated B.A. on 20 Feb. 1790,
M.A. on 22 June 1791. In 1785 he became
curate and lecturer at St. Mary's Chapel, Bir-
mingham, and was 'justly celebrated for ex-
temporary oratory.' He retained this position
till his death. In 1830 he is mentioned as
minister of St. James's Chapel, Ashted, Bir-
mingham, and at the time of his death he held,
with St. Mary's, the rectory of Smethcott,
Salop. His first" appearance as an author
was in opposition to Dr. Priestley, with whom
he was personally acquainted (see curious
anecdote in GREENWOOD), but their contro-
versy, which took the form of letters to each
other, dissolved the friendship. The initiative
was with Burn, who received the thanks of
Beilby Porteus, bishop of London. Burn's
later judgment (1820) was 'that the doctor
handled him much too roughly.' This applies
particularly to their subsequent encounter in
reference to the Birmingham riots of 14 July
1791. Priestley's Appeal to the Public,' 1792,
though amply provoked by what had occurred,
was not quite in the strain of his famous ser-
mon on the 'Duty of Forgiveness of Injuries/

Burn

377

Burn

1791. Burn, as lie grew older, became a
liberal in politics, and was willing to act with
Unitarians on the local committee of the Bible
Society. He was one of the founders of the
Birmingham Association of the Church Mis-
sionary Society, and its first secretary. It is
greatly to his honour that in October 1825 he
went out of his way to express regret (at the
Birmingham low bailiffs' annual dinner) for
his asperity against Priestley. Burn died at
Birmingham 20 May 1837, and was followed
to the grave by ministers of all persuasions.
He married and left issue. He published :
1. ' The Fact ; or instance of demoniacal pos-
session improved,' 1788, 8vo. 2. 'Letters
to Dr. Priestley on the Infallibility of the
Apostolical Testimony concerning the Per-
son of Christ,' 1790, 8vo, two editions, same
year (replied to by Priestley in f Letters
to the Rev. E. Burn,' 1790, 8vo). 3. ' Let-
ters to Dr. Priestley, in Vindication, &c.,'
1790, 8vo (replied to by Priestley in ' Fami-
liar Letters, addressed to the Inhabitants of
Birmingham,' 1790, 8vo, letter xviii.) 4. ' A
Reply to the Rev. Dr. Priestley's Appeal to
the Public on the subject of the Riots at Bir-
mingham,' 1792, 8vo (replied to by John
Edwards, Priestley's colleague, in * Letters
to the British Nation,' part iv. [1792], 8vo,
and by Priestley in 'Appeal,' part ii., 1792,
8vo). 5. ' Pastoral Hints, or the Importance
of a Religious Education,' 1801, 8vo. 6. ' Se-
rious Hints, &c., to the Clergy at this mo-
mentous crisis,' Birmingham, 1798, 8vo (ser-
mon on Is. i. 9, before the university of Ox-
ford, 4 Feb. 1798); and other sermons and
tracts, including a mission sermon in London,
1806.

[Anything ; or, Prom Anywhere : otherwise
Some Account of the Life of the Eev. Secretary
Turnabout, the great high priest, Birm. [1792],
a scurrilous piece, to which there is a Reply,
1794 ; Concise Hist, of Birmingham, 5th edition
(1817?), p. 54; Birmingham Journal, 29 Oct.
1825 ; Hist, and Description of Birmingham,
1830, p. 130 ; Eutt's Life of Priestley, 1832, ii.
68; Chr. Reformer, 1837, p. 581, 1847, pp. 170
seq. ; Miscellaneous Writings of F. W. P. Green-
wood, D.D., Boston, U.S., 1846, 8vo, pp. 44 seq.
(Journal kept in England in 1820-1); Catalogue
of Oxford Graduates, 1851 ; memorial tablet at
St. Mary's, Birmingham; information from Rev.
J. S. Owen, Birmingham.] A. G.

BURN, JOHN (1744P-1802), lawyer, the
son of Richard Burn, LL.D. [q. v.], author of
the ' Justice of the Peace and Parish Officer,'
was born about 1744 at Orton in Westmore-
land, where his father was rector. Though
bred to the law, he did not practise, but his
legal knowledge stood him in good stead in
his capacity of magistrate for the counties of

Westmoreland and Cumberland. The duties
of this position he is said to have fulfilled
with great intelligence and activity. He
published no independent work of his own,
but devoted himself to editing and continu-
ing some of his father's legal writings. In
1792 he issued his continuation of Richard
Burn's 'New Law Dictionary.' The 16th,
17th, 18th, and 19th editions (1788-1800) of
the 'Justice of the Peace' were edited and
continued by him ; and to the 17th (1793) he
added an appendix, containing an act re-
specting aliens, other acts having regard to
excise, to militia, to the maintenance of the
families of ballotted men, to the appointment
of guardians of the poor, and to traitorous
correspondence with the enemy during the
war with France.

Burn died at Orton Hall in Westmore-
land, 20 Jan. 1802, aged 58.

[Beauties of England and Wales, xv. pt. ii. ;
European Magazine, xli. 238 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

A. M-L.

BURN, RICHARD, D.C.L. (1709-1785),
legal writer and topographer, was born at
Winton in Westmoreland in 1709, and edu-
cated at Queen's College, Oxford, where he
graduated B.A. in 1733. In 1736 he was
elected, presented, and instituted to the
vicarage of Orton in Westmoreland. He was
a justice of the peace for the counties of
Westmoreland and Cumberland, and he was
appointed by Bishop Lyttelton, in 1765, chan-
cellor of the diocese of Carlisle. He died at
Orton on 12 Nov. 1785. He was succeeded
in the chancellorship of Carlisle by his friend
Paley.

His works are : 1. ' The Justice of the
Peace and Parish Officer, upon a plan entirely
new, and comprehending all the law to the
present time,' 2 vols., London, 1755, 8vo.
The twenty-ninth edition, 6 vols., London,
1845, 8vo, greatly enlarged, was edited by
T. Chitty, with the exception of the title
' Poor,' for which Commissioner Bere was
responsible. From two thin octavos this
work has increased, under the hands of
various editors, to ' six huge closely printed
volumes, each containing about 1,200 pages.'
It is the most useful book ever published on
the law relating to justices of the peace.
2. ' A Digest of the Militia Laws,' London,
1760, 8vo. 3. ' Ecclesiastical Law,' 2 vols.,
London, 1760, 4to. The ninth edition, with
considerable additions by R. Phillimore, is
in 4 vols., London, 1842, 8vo. Burn, by his
diligent and accurate research, and by great
judgment in the selection and use of his
materials, laid the foundation of a work
which subsequent editors have reared to a

Burn

378

Burn

complete treatise on ecclesiastical law. 4. ' A
History of the Poor Laws/ London, 1764,
8vo. 5. ' Sermons on Practical Subjects ;
extracted chiefly from the works of divines j
of the last century/ 4 vols., London, 1774, •
8vo. 6. ' Observations on the Bill intended
to be offered to Parliament for the better
Relief and Employment of the Poor/ Lon-
don, 1776, 8vo. 7. ' The History and An-
tiquities of the Counties of Westmoreland
and Cumberland/ 2 vols., London, 1777, 4to.
Written in conj unction with Joseph Nicolson,
nephew of Dr. William Nicolson, bishop of
Carlisle, who had left large manuscript col-
lections for the history of the two counties.
8. ' A New Law Dictionary/ 2 vols., London,
1792. A posthumous work of little value,
edited, with a continuation, by the author's
son, John Burn [q. v.] The author's portrait
is prefixed.

Burn also brought out the ninth, tenth,
and eleventh editions of Sir William Black- |
stone's ' Commentaries on the Laws of Eng-
land.'

[Addit. MSS. 28104, f. 43, 28167, f. 56; At-
kinson's Worthies of Westmoreland, ii. 119-32;
Bridgman's Legal Bibliography, 42 ; Bromley's
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 358 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus. ; Clarke's Bibl. Legum An-

flise, 69, 117, 274; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
ortraits, 1611; Gent. Mag. Iv. (ii.) 922;
Gough's British Topography, i. 279, ii. 312 ;
Jefferson's Hist, of Carlisle, 417-21 ; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), iii. 251 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bonn), 317, 318; Marvin's Legal Bibliography, !
163; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iii. 310, iv. 568, j
586-8, 666, v. 266, 267 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. I
ii. 113, vi. 441, viii. 236, 237, 696, 705, 734, 740 ; j
Nicolson and Burn's Westmoreland and Cumber- ,
land, i. 484; Cat. of Oxford Graduates (1851),
101.] T. C.

BURN, WILLIAM (1789-1870), archi- j
tect, the son of Robert Burn, a successful j
builder in Edinburgh, and designer of the ]
Nelson monument on the Calton Hill there, i
was born in Edinburgh, 20 Dec. 1789. After I
an elementary training from his father, he '
entered in 1808 the office of Mr. (after- !
wards Sir Robert) Smirke, then at the height
of his fame, and sharing with Sir John
Soane the best architectural position and
practice in London. Smirke's practice was
chiefly in the classical style, and young Burn
was educated in the severe traditions of the
period, along with (among others who after-
wards became known) Lewis Vulliamy and
C. R. Cockerell, afterwards professor of archi-
tecture in the Royal Academy. On his re-
turn to Edinburgh after a few years' experi-
ence in Mr. Smirke's office, he began business
for himself, and almost at the outset met

with signal success. In 1816 he was second
to Mr. Playfair in a competitive design for
additions to the buildings of Edinburgh Uni-
versity, originally designed by the celebrated
Robert Adam [q. v.], and in the same year
erected the custom house at Greenock, and the
church of St. John, at the west end of Princes
Street, Edinburgh. From this time his ca-
reer was one of uninterrupted professional
success. He divided with Playfair the best
architectural works of the time in Scotland,
and while the latter probably did more public
and monumental work, Burn undoubtedly
erected more and larger private and domes-
tic buildings than any individual architect
of his time. Most of the Scottish and a
large number of the English aristocracy were
his clients, and in 1844 he found it necessary
to remove to London, leaving1 his Edinburgh
business in charge of David Bryce [q. v.], who
had become his partner a short time before.
The partnership subsisted for about six years,
after which Burn ceased practice as an Edin-
burgh architect. In London his success con-
tinued unbroken. His strength undoubtedly
lay in domestic architecture, particularly
in the internal arrangement of houses, and
mansions of his design are to be found in
almost every county in the United King-
dom. Among the chief of these are : In Scot-
land— Riccarton, for Sir W. Gibson-Craig ;
Niddrie, for Colonel Wauchope; Tynniug-
hame, for the Earl of Haddington; Ard-
gowan, for Sir Michael Shaw Stewart ;
Buchanan House, for the Duke of Montrose ;
Dalkeith Palace and Bowhill, for the Duke
of Buccleuch ; and Falkland House, for
Mr. Tyndall Bruce. In England — Revesby
Abbey and Stoke Rockford in Lincolnshire,
Lynford Hall in Norfolk, Fonthill for the
Marquis of Westminster, Sandown Hall for
the Earl of Harrowby, Knowsley for the
Earl of Derby, and Montagu House, White-
hall, for the Duke of Buccleuch. In Ireland —
Dartrey in county Monaghan for the Earl of
Dartrey, and Castlewellan in county Down
for the Earl of Annesley. His best-known
public works are St. John's Church, the New
Club, the Melville Monument, John Wat-
son's Hospital, the Music Hall, and altera-
tions in St. Giles', all in Edinburgh. For
the last he has been much and severely cri-
ticised. But while the somewhat common-
place building which he substituted for the
old picturesque exterior of the church is cer-
tainly to be regretted, his work, such as it is,
was not behind the ideas of Gothic architec-
ture then prevailing. He was also consult-
ing government architect for Scotland, and
in 1856 was one of the three judges appointed
by the government to decide a competition

Burnaby

379

Burnaby

among the foremost London architects for a
design for the foreign and war offices, the
other two being Professor Cockerell and Mr.
Fergusson, author of the well-known ' His-
tory of Architecture.' To his conduct in
that capacity an appreciative tribute is paid
by Sir Gilbert Scott in his ' Life.' Burn's
personal character is thus described by his
friend Professor Donaldson : ' He was frank
and plain-spoken, occasionally even to rough-
ness : no flatterer, prudent in counsel, and
firm in his opinion when once formed. He
was a man of the highest honour, integrity,
and independence.' Habitually reticent and
desirous of avoiding criticism, to which he
was sensitive, he has been wrongly accused
of selfishness and jealousy. He was always
ready to aid less successful professional
brethren. He died at his residence, 6 Strat-
ton Street, Piccadilly, on 15 Feb. 1870, and
was buried on 19 Feb. in Kensal Green
cemetery.

[Builder, 1870 and 1882.] G. W. B.

BURNABY, ANDREW (1734P-1812),
divine and traveller, was the eldest son of the
Rev. Andrew Burnaby of Brampton Manor
House,Huntingdonshire,byHannah,daughter
of George Beaumont of Darton, Yorkshire. His
father was vicar of St. Margaret's, Leicester,
rector of Asfordby (where his eldest son was
born), and a prebendary of Lincoln (16 Sept.
1737). Andrew was admitted into West-
minster School in 1748, at the age of fourteen,
and proceeded thence to Queens' College,Cam-
bridge, where he took the degrees of B.A.
(1754) and M.A. (1757). In 1759 and 1760
Burnaby made an extended tour ' through the
middle settlements of North America,' and
afterwards (1775) published an account of
his travels, with ' Observations on the State of
the Colonies,' which reached a second edition
within a year of its first publication, and was
reissued a third time in a much enlarged form
in 1798. Burnaby's work indicates close ob-
servation, but he omits all reference to current
politics. About 1762 Burnaby became chap-
lain to the British factory at Leghorn, and
in the absence of Sir John Dick, the English
consul, from 1764 discharged the functions
of the consulate, with the title of proconsul.
He resigned the post about 1767. During
the five years of his sojourn in Italy he ex-
plored all parts of the country, and in 1766
travelled in Corsica, and made the acquaint-
ance of Paoli. He published in a very limited
edition, dated 1804, an account of the tour,
together with the letters that Paoli addressed
to him between 1769 and 1802. In 1769,
soon after his return from Leghorn, Burnaby
was nominated to the vicarage of Greenwich,

and in 1786 he was presented to the arch-
deaconry of Leicester, in the Lincoln diocese.
He succeeded to large paternal estates in
Huntingdonshire on his father's death, about
1767 ; but Baggrave Hall, Leicestershire, the
inheritance of his wife Anna, daughter of
John Edwyn, whom he married 20 Feb.
1770, was his favourite place of residence. He
died at Blackheath 9 March 1812, and his
wife died ten days later. Arthur Collins de-
scribes him as ' a person of address and affable
behaviour' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 394).
He had four sons and one daughter. The
third son of his heir, Edwyn Andrew Bur-
naby, was the father of Frederick Gustavus
Burnaby [q.v.] Burnaby was the author
of many published sermons and charges. A
collective edition was issued in 1805.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. ' Burnaby of Bag-
grave Hall;' Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 678-80;
G-ent.Mag., 1812, pt. i. 301-2; Welch's Alumni
Westmonast. p. 348.] S. L. L.

BURNABY, CHARLES (?) (/. 1700-
1703), is the author of four comedies. The
dedications to the printed editions of two of
his plays are to the Duke of Ormonde and
Lord Lome, with whom he appears to have
been on terms of some intimacy, and his
prefaces show him to have had a fair educa-
tion and to have been a man about town.
He is first mentioned as the author of three
plays, and as a 'gentleman of the Inner
Temple,' and of 'a university education,'
by Giles Jacob in the 'Poetical Register'
(1723). This information, with the addi-
tion of a fourth play, is given in the list of
dramatic poets affixed to Whincop's ' Scan-
derbeg.' The name of Charles Burnaby is to
be found at neither university and at neither
Temple. In the 'Athenee Oxonienses' (ed.
Bliss), iv. 482, mention is made of a Wil-
liam Burnaby, son of William Burnaby, who
was born in London, became a commoner
of Merton College, Oxford, in the beginning
of 1691, spent two years there, and went to
the Middle Temple. With another writer,
unnamed, he is responsible for the first trans-
lation of the ' Satyricon,' &c., of Petronius
Arbiter, published in London, 1694, sm. 8vo,
the year following the appearance in Rotter-
dam of the ' Satyricon completed from the
fictitious manuscript of Belgrade. As none
of the plays attributed to Burnaby bears any
name of author, it seems possible that they
are the work of William Burnaby rather
than of Charles. The plays assigned to
Burnaby, all of them comedies, are four :
1. < The Reform'd Wife,' 4to, 1700. 2. 'The
Ladies' Visiting Day,' 4to, 1701 ; reprinted
with the addition of a new scene, 4to, 1708.

Burnaby

380

Burnaby

3. 'The Modish Husband,' 4to, 1702. 4. 'Love
Betray'd, or the Agreeable Disappointment,
4to, 1702. From the first named, which was
played at Drury Lane in 1700 and was a
failure, Colley Gibber borrowed a portion
of the ' Ladies' Last Stake.' The ' Ladies'
Visiting Day,' given at Lincoln's Inn Fields
in 1701, was withdrawn after one representa-
tion. It owes something to the ' Country
Wife ' of Wycherley, and was imitated by
Cibber in the ' Double Gallant.' Concerning
the 'Modish Husband,' produced at Drury
Lane in 1702, Gildon, in his ' Comparison be-
tween Two Stages,' speaks contemptuously,
expressing his satisfaction that 'the town
has damned it ' (p. 197). This, however, is
a fairly amusing comedy, dealing, like other
of the author's plays, with the intrigue of
a married woman, but written with some
smartness. ' Love Betray'd,' played at Lin-
coln's Inn Fields in 1703, is to some extent
a modernisation of the ' Twelfth Night.' In
one of his dedications Burnaby assigns as
the cause of the failure of his comedies
the charge of indecency which was brought
against them. This might well be. The
'Reform'd Wife' is as cynical as anything in
Wycherley. Genest says that this comedy
was printed with no list of characters. He
must have been misled by an imperfect copy.
A full cast, including Wilks, Johnson,
Haines, Mills, Mrs. Knight, Mrs. Rogers,
and Mrs. Verbruggen, and confuting some of
Genest's assumptions, is in perfect copies.

[Downes's Koscius Anglicanus ; Egerton's
Theatrical Remembrancer ; authorities cited.]

J.K.

BURNABY, FREDERICK GUSTA-

VUS (1842-1885), traveUer and soldier, was
bora at Bedford on 3 March 1842, being the
son of the Rev. Gustavus Andrew Burnaby
of Somersby Hall, Leicestershire, and canon
of Middleham in Yorkshire (who died on
15 July 1872), by Harriet, sister of Mr.
Henry Villebois of Marham House, Norfolk
(who died in 1883). He was educated at
Bedford grammar school and Harrow, and
afterwards privately in Germany. From
Harrow he himself narrated that he was
nearly expelled for sending a very lively ar-
ticle against ' fa^gin^' to ' Punch,' but the
Harrow authorities disclaim any knowledge
of this incident, and the only article (Punch
18 March 1854) which could be the one
referred to must at any rate have been
largely edited by Douglas Jerrold. At Har-
row he was distinguished for aptitude in
.fr rench, and in Germany he became master
?f French, German, and Italian. He had
indeed a gift for languages, acquiring in

later life a very good knowledge of Spanish
and Russian, and a traveller's acquaintance
with Turkish and Arabic. At the age of
sixteen, being the youngest of 150 candi-
dates, he passed his examination for the
army, and was gazetted a cornet in the
3rd regiment of cavalry of the household
brigade in 1859. He became successively
lieutenant in 1861, captain in 1866, major
in 1879, lieutenant-colonel in 1880, and re-
ceived the command of the regiment in 1881,
which he retained till his death. His strength
and stature were enormous ; he stood 6 ft. 4 in.
in height, was 46 in. round the chest, and
must have been, when young, one of the
strongest men in Europe. Feats of his, such
as using a dumbbell of 1£ cwt. and carrying
a small pony under his arm, seem to be well
authenticated. But in his passion for gym-
nastics he developed his muscular system at
the expense of his vitality, and was com-
pelled to travel for his health. Half the
year being practically at his disposal as
leave, he was enabled to gratify his strong
taste for adventure by extensive and daring
travel. He visited Central and South Ame-
rica early in his military life. In 1868 he
went to southern Spain and Tangier, con-
tributing letters to ' Vanity Fair ' of a boyish
kind. In 1870, while cholera was raging,
he went to Odessa, via St. Petersburg, in-
tending to thoroughly explore south-eastern
Russia, but was recalled by news of his
father's illness. In 1873, when General
Kauffmann was beginning his invasion of
Khiva, Burnaby intended to have gone to
Central Asia, and started on his journey ; but,
falling ill of typhoid fever in Naples, went
to Spain to restore his health, and there
forced his way through the heart of the
Carlist rebel lines by Vittoria into France.
In the following year he went as corre-
spondent of the ' Times ' to the Carlist camp,
where he began a lasting friendship with Don
Carlos. His letters to the 'Times' begin
12 Aug. 1874, and go on till October at
frequent intervals. At the end of the year
he was despatched by the ' Times ' to join
Colonel Gordon in the Soudan, with whom
he penetrated far up the Nile towards the
equator, and acquired experience which after-
wards proved of use during the English ope-
rations of 1884. His letters to the 'Times '
are of dates 4 and 13 Jan. and 5 Feb. 1874.
Accidentally learning in Khartoum that the
Russian Government had refused entrance
to Europeans into Central Asia, he at once
decided to resume his former design of going
thither; and, after spending some time in
preparations and methodical study of the
subject, started on 30 Nov. 1875. He tra-

Burnaby

381

Burnaby

veiled as usual with little baggage (only
851bs.), and at great speed crossed the steppes
unimpeded by the Russian officials. The
winter was unusually severe, and he suf-
fered much from intense cold and frost-bite.
He succeeded in reaching Khiva, fortunately
going there without passing through the fort
of Petro-Alexandrovsk ; but before he could

Eress on for Bokhara he received a summons
•om the commandant of the fort, and on
going thither was handed a telegram from the
commander-in-chief, the Duke of Cambridge,
recalling him to England. The Russian go-
vernment would probably have stopped him
at the frontier had he endeavoured to reach
Khiva from the south. In 1874 Captain
C. M. McGregor was turned back on his
way to Merv. They did not venture to stop
an Englishman travelling through European
Russia, but adopted the expedient of ap-
pealing to the English government. Burnaby
accordingly returned, and wrote, in a rather
extravagant style, his ' Ride to Khiva,' which
at once became highly popular. In a year
it reached its eleventh edition, which was
published in 1877 ; it was translated into
several foreign languages, and a new edition
appeared in 1884. The * ride,' however, was
not remarkable for its dangers or difficulties
of exploration, for by 1876 the Russians had
effectually pacified the desert, and Messrs.
Schuyler and McGahan gave Burnaby in
St. Petersburg full information about routes.
The real feat was the ride in an exceptionally
hard winier across the three hundred miles of
steppe, from Kazala to Khiva. Encouraged
by his success he spent his winter leave
in 1876 in a five months' tour in Asia Minor
and Armenia, with the object of seeing the
Turks, as they are, away from European in-
fluences. Having read up the subject he
pursued a route from Scutari via Angora,
Tokat, Sivas, Ersinj ian, Erzeroum, Van, Khoi,
Bayazid near Mount Ararat, Kars, and Ar-
dahan to Batoum. The Russian government
watched his movements to Constantinople,
and there losing sight of him disseminated
photographs of him along the frontier, and
gave instructions that the original, * un
ennemi acharn6 ' of Russia, who was ex-
pected to cross it, should be turned back.
On his return he published his ' On Horse-
back through Asia Minor,' which passed
through seven editions ; 2,500/. was paid
him as a first instalment for this book. It
is a more important book than the ' Ride to
Khiva,' with some useful military appendices,
but is conversational in tone and defaced by
extreme anti-Russian sentiments. Being
anxious to see the Russo-Turkish war, he
joined General Baker at Adrianople in No-

vember 1877, nominally as the agent of the
Stafford House committee. Actually, how-
ever, he was frequently under fire, and at
the fight of Tashkesan on 31 Dec. he com-
manded the fifth Turkish brigade. An at-
tempt was made to poison him, General
Baker, and Shakir Bey by a Bulgarian acolyte
at the house of the Greek Archbishop of
Gumurdjina, which failed. His great desire,
which he did not accomplish, was to have
crossed the Balkans and have slipped through
the Russian lines into Plevna. On his return
to England he took to politics in the same
spirit of adventure as he had travelled, prof ess-
ing extreme conservative and philo-Turkish
views, and advocating protection, purchase of
commissions in the army, and military law for
Ireland. He was invited on 5 June 1878 by
the Birmingham Conservative Association to
contest Birmingham, and after many stormy
meetings and a controversy with Mr. Glad-
stone about the latter's use of phrases attri-
buted to him by Burnaby, the election of
1880 resulted in his defeat, though he polled
a large number of votes. He continued,
however, to interest himself in politics, and
on 23 July 1884, at the annual conference of
the National Union of Conservative Associa-
tions, was elected third on the list of the
council. He was now approaching the period
of compulsory retirement from the army,
and was severely attacked with heart and
lung disease. In 1882 he was much disap-
pointed that he did not receive the command
of the detachment of the Blues which went
to Egypt. However, on 10 Jan. 1884, he
started without leave for Egypt as a volun-
teer, joined General Baker at Suakim, and
commanded a detatchment at Trinkitat. He
served also with the intelligence department
under General Graham, and on 21 Feb. was
wounded at El Teb, where he did so much
execution, * clearing out a stone building with
his double-barrelled shot-gun,' as to provoke
an indignant interpellation in the House of
Commons. For this service the Khedive
gave him the Soudan medal and clasp and
the Khedivial star. He was very anxious to
join the Khartoum relief expedition, having
designed, in case no expedition had gone
out, to penetrate to Khartoum himself ; but
knowing that if his design became known
he would be forbidden from headquarters, he
gave out that he was going to Bechuanaland,
and with great secrecy and despatch made
his way to Korti, which he reached on 9 Jan.
1885. He was sent up in charge of a convoy
to Gadkul, and joined the intelligence de-
partment. On the 17th, at Abu Klea, he
was in command of the left rear of the
square, performing a brigadier-general's duty,

Burnard

382

Burnard

and while rallying his men was killed by a
spear-wound in the throat. It was said, bui
perhaps without foundation, that he was the
cause of the great hazard in which at one
time the square was placed, by incautiously
and impetuously calling on the ' heavies ' to
charge. It was also said that Sir Herbert
Stewart named him as first in command in
the event of his own death, but this has not
been confirmed.

Besides his travels Burnaby published £
lecture on ' Practical Instruction of Stafl
Officers in Foreign Armies,' delivered on
8 July 1872, Und was keenly interested in
the development of military ballooning. He
had made nineteen balloon ascents, often
alone, and was a member of the council of
the Aeronautical Society. His first ascent
was with M. Godard in a Montgolfier balloon,
in July 1864. He was once in a balloon oi
novel form, which burst in mid air, but acting
as a parachute fortunately broke his descent ;
and prompted by the failure of Wright, the
aeronaut, he attempted, on 23 March 1882,
to cross the Channel alone in the balloon
Eclipse from Dover, and succeeded after con-
siderable perils and an ascent to the height
of 10,000 feet. He landed at the Chateau de
Montigny, Envermeu, Normandy. He pub-
lished an account of this under the title * A
Ride across the Channel.' He also left the
manuscript of a political novel after his death.
Though after his quarrel in 1882 with General
Owen Williams, which nearly led to a sen-
sational libel suit, he lived much alone, he
was very popular in London and Paris. He
was" a good disciplinarian and a humorous
speaker; his voice was thin and piercing,
his features Jewish and Italian, and his un-
English appearance led him to resist attempts
to procure portraits of him. He married, on
25 June 1879, Elizabeth, only daughter of
Sir St. Vincent Hawkins Whitshed, bart., of
Killoncarrick, county Wicklow, who has
written ' The High Alps in Winter,' a plea
from personal experience for Alpine moun-
taineering in winter, and by her had one son.
He was lord of the manor of Somerby,
Leicestershire. A window to his memory
has been placed in St. Mary's Church, Bed-
ford, and an obelisk with a medallion por-
trait in St. Philip's churchyard, Birmingham.
[Ware and Mann's Life and Times of Colonel
Burnaby; Mann's Life of Burnaby, 1882; Life
and Adventures of Burnaby, 1885; Morning Post,
21 Jan. 1885; Manchester Courier, 2 Nov. 1885 1

J.A.H.

BURNARD, NEVILL NORTHEY

8-1878;, sculptor, was the son of George
Burnard, a mason, and Jane, his wife. He

was born at Altemun in Cornwall in 1818,
and baptised in that parish on 1 Nov. in that
year. He was brought up by his father as
a mason, and at a very early age he showed
remarkable facilities for carving in stone. At
the age of sixteen he carved in slate the
group of the t Laocoon/ which he sent in
1836 to the exhibition of the Royal Corn-
wall Polytechnic Society at Falmouth. This
carving in bas-relief, executed in an obscure
village, without instruction — his only pat-
tern being a woodcut in one of the numbers
of the l Penny Magazine,' and his tools even
being of his own making — was considered
so very remarkable a production, that the
society awarded Burnard their first silver
medal. Again in 1841 another silver medal
was given to this youthful sculptor for three
medallion portraits. Sir Charles Lemon,
bart., M.P., who was for many years the presi-
dent of the Cornwall Polytechnic Society,
took considerable interest in the progress of
this young man, and specially introduced
him to the notice of Chantrey, who secured
for him employment as a carver in one of
the most celebrated ateliers in London.
Through the solicitation of Sir Charles Lemon
the queen was pleased to allow Burnard
access to Buckingham Palace to model a bust
of the young Duke of Cornwall. During the
progress of the modelling her majesty did the
artist the honour of inspecting the work and
expressing her approval of the likeness. Again,
on the completion of the bust in marble, the
queen was pleased to direct that it should be
exhibited at the society's annual exhibition in
Cornwall. The cost of this marble bust of the
Prince of Wales was met by a fund subscribed
in Cornwall, and when placed in the Poly-
technic Hall in Falmouth, the opinion unani-
mously expressed was, that it amply sustained
the early expectation which had been formed
of the artist s excellence.

This fairly launched Burnard in the world
of art, and his remarkable powers as a carver
in marble secured him employment in the
studios of some of the first sculptors of the
day. Among others may be named Bailey,
Marshall, and Foley, who highly appreciated
lis powers.

On the return of Richard Lander from
Africa, after having traced the course of the
Niger, Burnard was employed to execute the
statue for the column erected in his honour
at Truro. His only other public work was
;he statue of ' Ebenezer Elliott, the Corn-law
Rhymer,' which stands in the market-place
of Sheffield. Burnard executed many por-
;rait-busts of men of eminence, the best-
mown works being marble busts of General
Gough, of Professor John Couch Adams, the

Burne

383

Burne

discoverer of the planet Neptune, of Professor
Edward Forbes — of which copies are to be
found in the Isle of Man and in the Museum
of Practical Geology — and of William Make-
peace Thackeray, which Burnard gave to the
Plymouth Library, where it now stands,
outside the doors of the Cottonian Museum,
among other works of much value. He ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in the years
1855, 1858, 1866, and 1867. Gifted as Bur-
nard was, he failed to secure for himself the
position which his genius appeared to have
appointed for him. The latter portion of his
life was a struggle with difficulties. He lost
his friends through irregularities, which made
him a most amusing companion, but which
led him to fail in completing his engagements,
and finally he died in the infirmary at Red-
ruth in Cornwall, on 27 Nov. 1878.

[Eeports of the Eoyal Cornwall Polytechnic
Society ; Fox's Historical Synopsis of the Poly-
technic Society ; Academy, xiv. 549, 1878; per-
sonal knowledge.] K. H-T.

BURNE or BOURN, NICOL (/. 1581),
controversialist, published in 1581, at Paris,
a volume which supplies the main particu-
lars of his life which are now known. This
work is entitled ' The Dispvtation concern-
ing the Controversit Headdis of Religion,
haldin in the Realme of Scotland, the yeir
of God ane thousand fyue hundreth four scoir
yeiris, betuix the pretendit ministers of the
deformed kirk in Scotland and Nicol Burne,
Professor of Philosophic in S. Leonardis Col-
lege, in the citie of Sanctandrois, brocht up
from his tender eage in the peruersit sect of
the Calvinistis and nou, be ane special grace
of God, ane member of the halie catholic
kirk, Dedicat to his Souerane the Kingis M.
of Scotland, King James the Saxt.' There is
a copy of the book in the British Museum, and
a copy was sold at the Rev. Fuller Russell's
sale on 20 June 1885 for 25/. In the epistle
to the reader Burne states that he was
brought up from his youth in the Calvinistic
doctrines, and followed them with equal
affection and zeal until ' the time it pleased
God through reiding of sum catholik ory-
tharis to illuminate my hairt.' He declared
to ' a minister called Smeton, in Paisley,' his
desire to defend the catholic doctrines before
the general assembly of Scotland, express-
ing his willingness to suffer punishment un-
less he performed that which he ' had tane
in hand ; ' but Smeton, after admitting the
reasonableness of his proposal, proceeded,
without any warning, to excommunicate him,
upon which he was apprehended and confined
in the castle of St. Andrews, whence he was
conveyed to the Tolbooth, Edinburgh. Here

he remained from 15 Oct. 1580 till the last
day of the ensuing January. He complains of
his treatment in the Tolbooth, and especially
of the removal of a purse which he had hung
out of the window to obtain alms. The re-
gister of the privy council of Scotland con-
tains an entry on 29 Jan. of a ' caution in
5001. by Andrew Burne, in Leith, for Mr.
Nicoll Burne, that he shall, within a month
hence, depart this realm, and in the mean
time do nothing in prejudice of the present

> religioun presentlie professit,' George Burne
in Gogar, brother of Nicol, being cautioner
in relief. The work of Burne repeats some

! outrageous calumnies against Knox, and also
against the foreign reformers, the assertion
being even gravely made that Luther was
begotten of the devil as to his carnal as well
as to his spiritual generation.

[Work as above ; Register of the Privy Council
of Scotland, iii. 328, 355 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.]

T. F. H.

BURNE, ROBERT (1755 P-1825), gene-
ral, entered the army as an ensign in the
36th regiment in 1773, and remained with
that regiment until 1811. In 1783 he went
to India with the regiment. In 1784 he was
promoted captain, and commanded the grena-
diers of the 36th regiment throughout the
campaigns of 1784-6 against Tippoo Sultan.
He served at Sattimungulum, at Showera,
and was present at the capture of Bangalore,
the storming of the hill fortress of Nundy-
droog, and the siege of Seringapatam. In
1793 he was conspicuous at the siege of
Pondicherry, and was promoted brevet-major
in consequence on 1 March 1794, and in 1796
he purchased a majority in the regiment. In
1798 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel by
brevet, and the same year the officers and
headquarters of the regiment returned to
England. On reaching England in 1799 he
became lieutenant-colonel of the 36th. In
1800 he accompanied the regiment to Minorca,
and went on leave for his health in 1801, the
first occasion for twenty-eight years on which
he had left his regiment. In 1802 he rejoined
it in Ireland, served in the expedition to
Hanover in 1805, and in the attack on Buenos
Ayres on 5 July 1807, where his services so
impressed his brother officers that he- was
presented by them with a sword of honour
and 120 guineas. In April 1808 he was pro-
moted colonel, and in July accompanied Sir
Arthur Wellesley to Portugal. Burne, after
doing good service at Rolica, received special
notice in Wellesley's report to Sir Harry
Burrard on the battle of Vimeiro ( Welling-
ton Despatches, iii. 92). Sir Arthur also
wrote to Lord Castlereagh : ' You will see in

Burnell

384

Burnell

my despatch that I have mentioned Colonel
Burne of the 36th regiment in a very par-
ticular manner ; and I assure you that there
is nothing that will give me so much satis-
faction as to learn that something has been
done for this old and meritorious soldier.
The 36th regiment are an example to this
army ' (ib. 95). Burne, in consequence, re-
ceived the government of Carlisle. He re-
mained in the Peninsula after Sir Arthur
Wellesley went home, and served under Sir
John Moore in the retreat to Corunna and in
the battle. In 1809 Burne commanded the
36th at the capture of Flushing, and was
made a colonel on the staff until the evacua-
tion of the island. In 1811 he was made
major-general, and sent out to the Peninsula.
He was posted to the command of a brigade
in the 6th division, with which he was present
at the battle of Fuentes d'Onor. But his
long service in India and the hardships of
the Corunna retreat had told upon his health,
and he had to return to England, where he
commanded the camp at Lichfield from 1812
to 1813, and at Nottingham from 1813 to
1814. When rewards were liberally heaped
on the Peninsula officers in 1814, Major-
general Burne was completely passed over,
but he was promoted lieutenant-general on
19 July 1821, and died at Berkeley Cottage,
Stanmore, on 16 June 1825.

[Koyal Military Calendar.] H. M. S.

BURNELL, ARTHUR COKE (1840-
1882), a very eminent Sanskrit scholar, and
a high authority on the language and lite-
rature of Southern India, was born at St.
Briavels, Gloucestershire, in 1840, and was
the eldest son of Arthur Burnell, of the
East India Company's marine service, and
grand-nephew of Sir W. Coke, chief justice
of Ceylon. He was sent successively to
Bedford and King's Colleges. At the last
he met Professor Fausboll, of Copenhagen,
who seems to have turned towards Indian
studies a mind that had early evinced a
keen enjoyment of linguistic science. This
taste was also stimulated by intercourse with
George Borrow. In 1857 he passed the In-
dian civil service examination, and after a
course of Sanskrit (under Goldstiicker) and
Telugu, in which he passed with credit at the
final examination, he went to Madras in 1860.
In the Malabar, Tanjore, Chingleput, Cud-
dapa, and Nellore districts, where he suc-
cessively filled the usual subordinate offices
of the civil administration, he lost no oppor-
tunity of acquiring or copying Sanskrit ma-
nuscripts, and thus formed a splendid col-
lection. In 1 868 he was compelled to return
on sick leave, and travelled through Arabia,

Jgypt, and Nubia. While in England he
published (1869) < Catalogue of a Collection
of Sanskrit MSS. by A. C. Burnell, part i.
Vedic MSS.,' and then presented the whole
(350 in number) to the India Library. Re-
turning to India, he served successively at
Mangalore and at Tanjore as judge. His
greatest work is the ' Classified Index to the
Sanskrit MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore,'
printed for the Madras government in 1880.
It represents an enormous amount of labour
and learning, and affords a kind of conspectus
of the Sanskrit literature of Southern India.
The mere arranging and classifying,' says
Dr. Rost, ' of such a vast number of manu-
scripts— most of them written on palm-leaf
and in the various sets of characters used
for writing Sanskrit in South India — must
have been a work of untold labour, which
no other Sanskrit scholar could so success-
fully have accomplished.'

Burnell also did for South Indian writing
what Prinsep had attempted forty years be-
fore for the palaeography of the north, and his
'Handbook of South Indian Palaeography,'
1874, of which a second edition appeared in
1878, is a standard work, and deservedly won
for him the honorary doctor's degree of the
university of Strasburg. It opens, as Prof.
Max Miiller has said, 'an avenue through
one of the thickest and darkest jungles of
Indian archaeology, and is so full of docu-
mentary evidence, that it will long remain
indispensable to every student of Indian
literature.7

Among his other works (most of which
were printed at Mangalore) were (1) a trans-
lation of the section on inheritance from
Madhava's ' Commentary on the Parasara-
smriti,' 1868 ; (2) < The Law of Partition and
Succession, from the manuscript Sanskrit
text of VaradarajaWyavaharanirnaya.' ' The
spirited preface to this work,' says Dr. Rost,
' shows how deeply he had grasped the very
essence of Hindu law, how well versed he
was in its extensive literature;' (3) The text
and translation of a brief summary of Hindu
law of inheritance and partition, 1875, in
the preface to which he animadverted severely
upon the character of the then current Eng-
lish manuals on Hindu law. Between 1873
and 1878 he brought out a series of five
Samaveda-Brahmanas, without translations,
but with the commentary of Sayana, indices,
and elaborate introductory essays of the
greatest value, especially that to the Van^a-
brahmana, which gives a full account of
Sayana's literary life. These were followed,
in 1879, by one of the Samaveda-Pratisakhyas,
also with an essay. In 1878 he published an
extract, with translation, of the ' Talavakara/

Burnell

385

Burnell

one of the Brahmanas, as a specimen of its le-
gendary lore. He also issued, in a succession
of small pamphlets (1873-8), ' Specimens of
South Indian Dialects ; ' and an edition, pre-
pared from the author's own manuscript, of
Beschi's celebrated work on High Tamil and
on Tamil poetry and rhetoric, which bears the
title ' Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum Subli-
mioris Tamulici Idiomatis ' (1876). Another
work, ' The Aindra School of Sanskrit Gram-
marians ' (1875) ' propounded a new theory
on the development of grammatical science
in India, which, if it has not met with gene-
ral acceptance, has at all events set scholars
thinking and working in a new direction '
(MAX MULLEK). Many minor communica-
tions were also addressed to the ' Indian
Antiquary.'

Burnell's health had from childhood never
been strong, and his excessive exertions, ex-
tended over many years, in trying to combine
heavy official work with studious labour in
the most exhausting of Indian climates, broke
him down. He had gone through a severe
attack of cholera, followed at a later date
by partial paralysis, before his last return
to Europe in 1880, and he suffered besides
from other constitutional disease ; yet he had
so far recovered that his friends began to
hope that, though severe labour and return
to India were alike out of the question, he
might still complete some of the work that
he had begun. His last two winters were
spent at San Remo. He returned from Italy
in the early summer of 1882, and while stay-
ing at his brother's house at West Stratton,
Hampshire, was struck with a chill, which
brought on inflammation of the lungs. He
died there on 12 Oct., and was buried in
Micheldever churchyard.

Of works left by Burnell unfinished two
have since been published : 1. 'A Translation
of the Ordinances of Manu.' Of this nearly
the whole of the introduction and one half
of the translation were done. The work has
since been completed by an American scholar,
Dr. E.W. Hopkins, and published by Triibner
& Co. (Oriental Series, 1885). 2. A reprint
of the old English version of Linschoten's
' East Indies,' with interesting notes. Of
this one half was done and in type. It was
completed by Mr. P. A. Tiele of Utrecht, and
issued by the Hakluyt Society (2 vols. 8vo,
1885). Another work, undertaken jointly
with Colonel Yule, had been the occasional
occupation of both for many years, and Bur-
nell's part in it had been pretty well com-
pleted. It has just appeared (1886) as ' Hob-
son Jobson, being a glossary of Anglo-Indian
colloquial words and phrases.' A portrait
of Burnell is at p. xiii. During the last

VOL. VII.

years of his life Burnell took great interest
in the history and literature of Portuguese
India, and he had collected many valuable
books on the subject, which would proba-
bly (had life been granted) have formed the
foundation of interesting work. Prelimi-
nary labours of love in this connection were
a ' Tentative List of Books and some MSS.
relating to the History of the Portuguese in
India Proper ' (Mangalore, 1880) ; and a re-
print (like the last, for a few friends only) in
a very handsome form, with preface and notes,
of an excessively rare and curious Italian ver-
sion of King Emanuel of Portugal's letter to
Ferdinand of Spain, giving an account of the
voyages and conquests in the East Indies
between 1500 and 1505, originally printed at
Rome in the latter year..

Burnell, in addition to his profound know-
ledge of Sanskrit and wide acquaintance
with the vernaculars of Southern India, had
some knowledge of Tibetan (which he had
studied with the late Mr. Jaschke when a
fellow-passenger from India in 1868), of
Arabic (the oriental language in which he
passed in the competitive examination for
the civil service), of Kawi, Javanese, and
Coptic. Pali had been an eager object of
study before he went to India, and perhaps
for some time there also. But he soon left
it. His collectanea on Pali are all of early
date. His latest love in study was given to
the Italian writers of the Renaissance, and
especially to Cardinal P. Bembo, his intense
admiration of whom did not meet with much
appreciation among his correspondents either
in England or in Italy. He was a lover of
books of every kind, reading largely, col-
lecting largely, spending largely upon them,
and lending them liberally. The circle of
his intimates was not large, but where he
gave his friendship it was given very heartily
and generously. Nothing could exceed his
helpfulness and liberality to other students.
Numerous as were the applications made to
him for manuscripts, or for information of
many kinds, he always tried to satisfy them
to the best of his ability, and without regard
to expense. He would make a long journey
to enable him to answer a question of geogra-
phical identification ; he would send home
manuscripts to scholars in need of them,
and accept no payment ; books and series
of photographs were often sent in the same
fashion. After the presentation of his own
manuscripts to the India Library in 1870,
he recommenced collecting on his return
to India, and had gathered about 350 more.
These were purchased from his heirs by the
secretary of state in council for the same
library.

c c

Burnell

386

Burnell

[Dr. Host in the Athenaeum, No. 2870 ; Prof.
Max Muller in the Academy, No. 546 ; Col. Yule
in the Times, 20 Oct. 1882.] S. L.-P.

BURNELL, EDWARD (JL 1542), pro-
fessor of Greek at Rostock, published in 1542
an « Epitome of Dialectics ' written in Latin
for the use of the Rostock students. He also
wrote some commendatory verses prefixed
to the ' IlTa>xo^a-fiov, or Poore Man's Li-
brarie of William Alley, bishop of Exeter,
1565. Burnell probably had left Rostock
before 1560, as his name is not mentioned in
the 'Scripta in Academia Rostochiensi pub-
lice proposita,' 1560-7. An Edward Bur-
nel was one of the six preachers of Canter-
bury Cathedral in 1560. He was probably
the same as the preacher < Thomas Burnel
in 1556, and may have been the Rostock
professor.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit, 143 ; Alley's nTo>x<V*v-
ffiiov; Strype's Memorials, in. i. 478; Life of
Abp. Parker, i. 144.] W. H.

BURNELL, HENRY (J,. 1641), dra-
matist, belongs to the Anglo-Irish family of
Burnell, which acquired considerable estates
in Leinster; members of it held offices at
Dublin as judges and legal officials in the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Henry
Burnell appears to have been the son and
heir of Christopher Burnell of Castleknock,
near Dublin, and to have married Frances,
daughter of Sir James Dillon, earl of Ros-
common. The only known production of
Burnell is that printed at Dublin in 1641
under the following title : ' Landgartha, a
tragi-comedy, as it was presented in the new
theater in Dublin, with good applause, being
an ancient story. Written by H. B.' ' Land-
gartha ' is stated to have been first acted, ' with
the allowance of the master of the Revels,' on
St. Patrick's day, 1639, at the theatre then re-
cently established at Dublin by John Ogilby,
and with which James Shirley, the dramatist,
had been for a time connected. Among ' the
persons of the play ' were ' Frollo, king of Swe-
land and conqueror of Norway; Landgartha,
a Norwegian lady ; Scania, sister to Land-
gartha ; Fatyma, cousin to Landgartha and
Scania; Marfisa, a humorous gentlewoman,
cousin to Fatyma ; Reyner, king of Den-
in arke ; and Hubba, an humorous merry
Danish captaine.' The prologue to < Land-
gartha ' was ' delivered by an Amazon, with
a battle-axe in her hand.' The epilogue to
* Landgartha ' was also spoken by the Ama-
zon ' with her sword and belt in her hand.'
From the prologue it seems that Burnell had
previously produced a play which was un-
favourably received, but the name of it is not
mentioned. The epilogue contains a state-

ment that the tragi-comedy of ' Landgartha '
was composed by Burnell ' with the expense
of less than two months' time.' Of the com-
mendatory verses in Latin prefixed to 'Land-
gartha ' some were by Burnell's son. Lines
were also addressed in English by an anony-
mous author, in which the writer mentions
that although Burnell had never been in
England, he was 'far more like' to Ben
Jonson than they * that laid claim as heirs '
to that author. In reply to critics of ' Land-
gartha,' Burnell wrote that < a tragi-comedy
should neither end comically or tragically,
but betwixt both.' ' To the rest of babblers/
he added, ' I despise any answer.' Burnell
was a member of the Irish confederation es-
tablished in 1642, but the dates of his birth
and death do not appear to have been re-
corded.

[Gifford's Works of Ben Jonson, 1816; Hist.
of Dublin, 1854 ; Hist, of Irish Confederation,
1641-3, Dublin, 1882 ; manuscripts in office of
Ulster King of Arms, Dublin Castle.]

J. T. G.

BURNELL, ROBERT (d. 1292), bishop
of Bath and Wells and chancellor of Eng-
land, was descended from a knightly family
in Shropshire, and was born at their seat
of Acton Burnell, near Shrewsbury (Hot.
Pat. 12 E. I. m. 6). After he became fa-
mous the monks of Buildwas forged a ge-
nealogy which traced his family back to the
Conquest ; but in authentic history it is
known for less than a century before his
birth, and in the preceding generation it had
been disgraced by one of its house becoming
a felon and outlaw. The exact relationship
of Burnell to the earlier members of his family
is unknown. He was one of at least four
brothers, probably not the eldest, though
death apparently put him early into the pos-
sessions of his family. He had, however,
adopted the church and the law for his pro-
fession, and appears first as a clerk of Prince
Edward, to whom he attached himself very
early in life, and whose intimate friendship
he soon obtained. In November 1260 Burnell
accompanied Edward to France. Three years
afterwards he had obtained sufficient wealth
to begin to acquire large estates in Shropshire.
In 1 263 he apparently accompanied Edward to
Shrewsbury, and received a patent of protec-
tion during the Welsh campaign of that year.
In March 1265 he received another safe-con-
duct into South Wales to transact business
on Edward's behalf. In 1266 Henry III
allowed him to impark his land within the
royal forest (Rot. Pat. 50 H. Ill, m. 1), and
in 1269 granted to Acton the privilege of
a weekly market and two annual fairs. In

Burnell

387

Burnell

July 1270 he received a patent of protection | cardinals to examine Burnell's fitness. After

as a ' cruce signatus,' and is described as about
to accompany Prince Edward on his crusade.
The highest ecclesiastical preferment Burnell
had as yet attained was the archdeaconry of
York. But on the eve of the prince's depar-
ture the death of Boniface of Savoy (8 July
1270) left the archbishopric of Canterbury
vacant, and Edward made a strong effort to
secure the succession for his faithful friend
and clerk. Not content with urging Bur-
nell's claims by letter, Edward hurried to
Canterbury, broke open the doors of the chap-
ter-house, and vehemently pressed his election
on the hesitating monks. But their reply that
they must follow the dictates of the Holy
Spirit threw the prince into a violent passion.
He returned to Portsmouth, whence he em-
ant with the
elected their

own prior, Adam of Chillenden. This dis-
pute made Pope Gregory X the ultimate ar-

barked on 19 Aug., highly indign
monks, who, on his withdrawal, i

long inquiries, circumstances came to the
pope's ears which, he declared, made it im-
possible for him to consent to Burnell's ap-
pointment, and he nominated the Franciscan
John Peckham instead. Edward concealed
his disappointment, and again on 20 March
1280 his influence obtained the election of
Burnell to Winchester. But the pope sim-
ply bade the chapter proceed to a new elec-
tion (An. Wav. in An. Mon. ii. 393 ; An.
Wigorn. ib. iv. 478).

It is hard to determine Burnell's precise
share in the great legislative acts of Ed-
ward I's time. But his constant and inti-
mate association with his master, the strong
bonds of personal friendship that plainly
united the sovereign and minister, and the
facts that Burnell's elevation to the chancery
marks the beginning of Edward's legislative
reforms, and that after his death few more
great statutes were passed, combine to sug-

biter of the question, and his appointment j gest that Burnell largely shared in the glory
of the Dominican Robert Kilwardby settled of the work. But not in lawmaking only
Burnell's chances (An. Wav. ; WYKES ; COT- | was Burnell's influence felt. His resolution
TON, p. 145). If Burnell went with Edward ! in 1280 to settle the chancery, which had
to Palestine, he must have very soon returned. ' hitherto followed the court, at London as a
He was nominated, along with the archbishop fixed place where suitors could always find a
of York and Roger Mortimer, to act as the I remedy for their grievances (An. Wav. and
prince's locum tenens and deputy during his j An. Wigorn. in Annales Monastici, ii. 393,
absence (SHIRLEY, Royal Letters, ii. 346) ; | iv. 477), marks an important epoch in the
and his appointment as one of Edward's ex- ! history of that court. In general politics
editors (18 June 1272) was another mark of also Burnell took a leading share. He was

his patron's esteem. The three locum~tenentes
became, on Henry Ill's death (19 Nov. 1272),
regents of the kingdom until the return of
their absent principal. They nominated a
chancellor, held a great council, received
fealty oaths to the new king, and, under lega-
tine pressure, heavily taxed the clergy. Their
government was peaceful and successful (An.
Winton.; An. Wav.}

Edward's return was soon followed by Bur-
nell's appointment as chancellor (21 Sept.
1274), an office held by him for the eighteen
remaining years of his life. On 23 Jan. 1275
he was elected bishop of Bath and Wells, and
on 7 April consecrated at Merton by his old
rival Kilwardby (WYKES, but the An. Wi-
gorn. say ' apud Londinium '). On every op-
portunity Edward strove to obtain for him
further promotion. On Kilwardby's retire-
ment to Rome in 1278 the king persuaded
the monks of Christ Church to postulate for
Burnell, who was then in Gascony on royal
business (WYZES, in An. Mon. iv. 279) as
archbishop. An earnest letter of entreaty
from the king accompanied their postula-
tion to Rome (RYMEK, i. 559, ed. 1704) ; but
Nicholas III yielded to his entreaties only
so far as to appoint a commission of three

almost always in attendance upon the king,
whether in Aquitaine, Wales, or Scotland,
and was prominent as at least the mouthpiece
and the executor of the policy which Edward
pursued in relation to the French crown, the
annexation and pacification of Wales, and
the award of the crown of Scotland among
its rival claimants. After his death Ed-
ward's assumption of a harsher and more
peremptory attitude shows how great a check
Burnell had been on the narrower and less
genial sides of his master's character (STTJBBS,
Const. Hist. ii. 305). On several occasions
the multiplicity of his business or his absence
abroad necessitated the appointment of depu-
ties to discharge his business as chancellor.
In 1275 the statute of Westminster I, a code
in itself, began the legislative work which
went on as long as Burnell was chancellor.
In the same year Llewelyn of Wales had the
assurance to require Burnell as a hostage on
his going to London to perform homage. In

1276 (12 Nov.) Burnell took part in the
council at Westminster which gave judg-
ment against Llewelyn (Parl. Writs, i. 5),
and next year was summoned to send his ser-
vice against the Welsh prince (ib. i. 195). In

1277 Burnell was one of three commissioners

C C 2

Burnell

388

Burnell

selected to determine the security for David's
fidelity on his restoration to his forfeited
fiefs, and was appointed to conduct Llewelyn
to London to fulfil his long-delayed feudal
duties. Early in 1278 he was employed on
important business in France and Gascony
(RYMER, ii. 109). In 1282 and 1283 he was
constantly engaged in Wales or the borders.
He was present at the drawing up of the
statute of Rhuddlan. In the latter year he
entertained the king and parliament at his
own house, Acton, where the statute De
Mercatoribus was passed. In 1285 he pre-
sided over the parliaments which passed the
statutes of Westminster II and the statute
of Winchester. In May 1286 he accompanied
Edward to France, taking the great seal with
him, and remained there until August 1289
(see STTJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 123). During
their absence the judicial system fell into
confusion, and on his return he was placed at
the head of the commission which inquired
at Westminster into the complaints against
the iudges (An. Dunstable in An. Mon. iii.
357 ; An. E. I and E. II, ed. Stubbs, i. 98).
A wholesale removal of the justices fol-
lowed the presentment of their report in 1290.
The close of Burnell's life was much occupied
in Scottish affairs. He pronounced at the
great meeting opposite Norham the king's in-
tention to act as arbiter (An. Reg. Scot. 242-
246 ; RYMER, i. 762). His baptism during
1291 of Edward I's infant grandson, Gilbert
of Gloucester, shows the personal relations be-
tween king and minister kept up to the last.
On 14 Oct. 1292 Burnell attendedat Berwick,
probably with a view to pronouncing Ed-
ward's decision in favour of Balliol. But on
25 Oct., nearly a month before the great suit
was concluded, he died, apparently suddenly.
His body was conveyed to Wells and buried
there on 23 Nov.

It is a remarkable proof of Burnell's energy
that he was able to make such mark as he
did upon the history of Wells. He found in
its deanery and prebends an easy means of
preferring his nephews or sons. He procured
many franchises and liberties for the church
of Wells, and acquired for it the possession
of five new churches. He brought to an end
the long-standing feud between the bishops
of Wells and the abbots of Glastonbury, and
gave up his claims to the patronage of the
abbey in return for royal cessions of property,
that made the bishop completely lord of the
city of Bath. He built at his own expense
the episcopal hall at Wells, which rivalled
the works of Gower at St. David's, and was
only surpassed in dimensions by the great
hall of the bishop's castle at Durham. His
command of the royal ear enabled all his

benefactions to be firmly secured by royal
charters and muniments (Canonici Wellensis
Hist, de Episcopis Bath, et Well, in Anglia
Sacra, i. 566, with Wharton's note ; ADAM
DE DOMERHAM, De Lite inter Episc. Bathon.
et Monach. Glaston., ed. Hearne ; GODWIN",
Catalogue of Bishops of Bath and Wells-,
PHELPS, History of Somerset, ii. 108 ; FREE-
MAN, History of Wells Cathedral ; CASSAN,
Bishops of Bath and Wells).

In general ecclesiastical politics Burnell
was thrown a good deal into opposition with
his old rival Archbishop Peckham, whose
uncompromising zeal for the privileges of
his order, no less than his activity against
moral abuses, must have been equally ob-
noxious to the chancellor. The ' Register of
Peckham,' 373, 424, 430 (Rolls Series, ed. 0.
T. Martin, 1882-4), shows how uneasy the
relations of Burnell and his metropolitan con-
tinued to be. At one time Burnell accused
Peckham of obtaining papal letters to prevent
his further promotion, and in 1284 Peckham
asked the Roman curia to deny the cur-
rent report that when Winchester was vacant
he informed the pope of 'certain defects' of
Burnell's character which effectually stopped
his appointment (dxliv.) At another time
Burnell accused Peckham of refusing him
justice in the court of arches (dxviii.), while
Peckham suspected Burnell of using spiri-
tual censures in order to get in the debts of
merchants whose services were useful to the
crown (cccclvi.)

The private habits of the chancellor were
not such as to satisfy even the low standard
of ecclesiastical decorum then exacted, and
may well have barred him from the arch-
bishopric. An unpleasant feature of his cha-
racter was his insatiable greed. His ambition
was to found a baronial family in Shropshire.
To make his native village of Acton a flourish-
ing town, to rebuild his ancestral house on
a scale adequate to entertain kings and par-
liaments, and to increase his estates were
objects constantly pursued by him for nearly
thirty years. So early as 1272 his own kins-
folk were among the jurors of Condover who
complained that the future minister of the
king who destroyed the political importance
of feudalism was withdrawing Acton from
the jurisdiction of the hundred moot. With
the acquisition of Castle Holgate from the
Templars and the Earl of Cornwall, Burnell
had obtained an honour the possession of
which made his heirs peers of the realm (see,
on all points connected with Burnell's rela-
tions to Shropshire, EYTON, Antiquities of
Shropshire, especially vol. iv.) On his death
he was in possession of estates in nineteen
counties, and the holder, in whole or part,

Burnell

389

Burnes

of eighty-two manors ; of which no less than
twenty-one were in Shropshire, eight in So-
mersetshire, eight in Worcestershire, and
thirteen in Kent and Surrey, where a series
of his estates extended from Woolwich and
Bexley to Sheen and Wickham, almost en-
compassing South London (Cal. Inquis. post
Mortem, i. 115). When we add to these
vast estates the ecclesiastical preferments
lavished on his kinsmen, the vast portions
assigned to his daughters, whom he married
to great nobles, all that he himself held de-
spite the laws against pluralities, and the
* mirabilis munificentia ' (WYKES, A. M. iv.
262) that marked all his expenditure, we can
hardly wonder that the archbishop, a zealous
upholder of the mendicant orders, objected to
his further promotion.

Burnell was not very successful in his
efforts to found a family. Two of his brothers
were slain on the Menai Straits by the Welsh
in 1282 (TRIVET, p. 305 ; RISHANGER,P. 102).
His third brother, Sir Hugh, died in 1286,
leaving a son, Philip, who wasted the uncle's
patrimony, and was one of the first persons
of distinction to suffer by the facilities for
recovering trader's debts which the statute
of Acton Burnell had afforded (see EYTON",
Shropshire). He died in 1294, only two years
after his uncle. Twice his descendants were
summoned by writ to the House of Lords,
but before the fourteenth century was over
the peerage became extinct (CotfRTHOPE,
Historic Peerage, p. 85). Only a few ruins
now remain of the great hall at Acton in
which the parliament held its session, and
modern alterations have almost destroyed the
identity of Burnell's great house, built with
timber from the royal woods, strengthened
with a wall of stone and lime, and crenellated
by special royal license (Rot. Pat. 12 E. I,
mm. 17 and 6).

Burnell's faithfulness, wisdom, and expe-
rience must be set against the greediness
and the licentiousness and the nepotism that
stained his private character (An. Dunst. in
An. Mon. iv. 373). His kindness of heart,
his liberality, affability, love of peacemaking,
and readiness in giving audience to his suitors
brought him a good share of his master's
popularity. The intimate friend of Ed-
ward I could hardly have been lacking in
some elements of justice. The confidential
minister of the greatest of the Plantagenets
was almost necessarily a great statesman.
The ecclesiastic who stood up for the crown
against the Franciscan primate prepared the
way for the later assertions of national in-
dependence. The author of the statute of
Rhuddlan and the ordinance De Statu Hi-
bernise played an important part in the pro-

cess of unifying the British islands. The
monk of Worcester was fully justified in say-
ing that his peer would not be found in those
days (An. Wig. A. M. iv. 510 ; cf. An. Dunst.
A. M. iv. 373; RYMER, i. 559; Canonicus
Wellensis in Anglia Sacra, i. 566).

[The chief authorities for the various aspects
of Burnell's career have been already enume-
rated in the course of this article. Of his
family, early history, and relations with Shrop-
shire, everything known has been judiciously
collected by Eyton. His political career can
be traced in the calendars of the Close and
Patent Eolls, in Kymer's Foedera, and in the
chance allusions of the chroniclers, particularly
those included in Luard's Annales Monastic!
in the Rolls Series. The Canon of Wells is the
best authority for what he did in his own dio- .
cese. The Register of Peckham gives, with his
relations to the archbishop, his general ecclesiasti-
cal policy. Short modern lives are to be found in
Godwin's Catalogue of Bishops of Bath and Wells,
Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells, and a skele-
ton of facts and dates in Le Neve's Fasti Eccle-
sise Anglicanse ; of the longer lives, that of Lord
Campbell (Lives of the Chancellors, vol. i.) is
careless and inaccurate, and much inferior to
the biography in Foss (Judges of England, iii.
63-7 ; Biographia Juridica, p. 143).]

T. F. T.

BURNES, Sm ALEXANDER (1805-
1841), an Indian political officer, was the
fourth son of James Burnes, writer of the
signet and provost of Montrose. He be-
longed to the same family as Robert Burns,
the poet, his great-grandfather and the poet's
father having been brothers. Through the in-
fluence of Joseph Hume, he was appointed,
at the age of sixteen, to an Indian cadet-
ship, and joined the Bombay native infantry
in 1821. Devoting himself, immediately
after his arrival in India, to the study of the
native languages, he was selected, while still
an ensign, for the post of regimental inter-
preter, and shortly afterwards for that of
adjutant. His subsequent advancement was
rapid. In 1825 he was appointed to the quar-
termaster-general's department, and four years
later was transferred to the political depart-
ment as assistant to the political resident in
Cutch. In 1830 he was despatched on a com-
plimentary mission to Lahore, in charge of a
present, consisting of a batch of English
horses, which had been sent by the king of
England to Ranjit Singh. In combination
with this duty, he was instructed to ex-
plore the countries on the lower Indus, and to
this end was entrusted with presents for the
amirs of Sind. The journey was not accom-
plished without some difficulties, for the
amirs distrusted its object; but the obstacles
offered to Burnes's progress through Sind were

Burnes

39°

Burnes

gradually surmounted, and in the Punjab he
met with a cordial welcome from the maha-
raja. In 1832 he was sent on another mis-
sion to explore the countries bordering upon
the Oxus and the Caspian. An interesting
account of his travels, which included the
Punjab, Afghanistan, Bokhara, the Turkoman
country, the Caspian, and Persia, was pub-
lished in 1834.

Returning to England in 1833, Burnes was
well received in London, whither his fame
as an adventurous traveller had preceded him.
He received the gold medal of the Geogra-
phical Society of England, and the silver
medal of the Geographical Society of Paris,
and the Athenaeum Club admitted him as a
member without ballot. According to his
biographer Kaye, ' the magnates of the land
were contending for the privilege of a little
conversation with Bokhara Burnes. Lord
Holland was eager to catch him for Holland
House. Lord Lansdowne was bent upon
carrying him off to Bowood. Charles Grant,
the president of the board of control, sent
him to the prime minister, Lord Grey, who
had long confidential conferences with him ;
and, to crown all, the king, William IV, com- I
manded the presence of the Bombay lieutenant
at the Brighton Pavilion, and listened to the
story of his travels and the exposition of his
views for nearly an hour and a half.'

Burnes returned to India in 1835, rejoin-
ing for a time his appointment as assistant
to the resident in Cutch. In November 1836
he was sent by Lord Auckland on a com-
mercial mission to Cabul, where he was re-
ceived by Dost Mahomed, the de facto amir,
whose acquaintance he had made on the oc-
casion of his previous visit in 1832. Burnes's
commercial mission was speedily converted
into a political one. Writing to a private
friend shortly after his arrival at Cabul, he
observed : ' I came to look after commerce, to
superintend surveys, and examine passes of
mountains, and likewise certainly to see into
affairs, and judge of what was to be done
hereafter ; but the hereafter has already ar-
rived.' He had discovered that Russia was
intriguing, through the agency of the Persian
government, with the Afghans, and this dis-
covery was soon followed by the arrival of a
Russian agent at Cabul. At this time the
amir was eager for an alliance with England,
and was quite prepared with the slightest
encouragement to reject the overtures of
Russia. Burnes urged upon the government
of India that Dost Mahomed's wishes should
be gratified ; but Lord Auckland and his ad-
visers held different views. The amir's re-
quests, which included the restoration of
Peshawar, formerly an Afghan province, but

lately conquered by the Sikhs, were pro-
nounced to be unreasonable, and it was de-
cided, instead of supporting and strengthening
Dost Mahomed, to replace the deposed amir,
Shah Sujah, on the throne of Cabul. Burnes,
having failed to obtain sanction for his re-
commendations, and finding that the amir,
in despair of obtaining British support, was
throwing in his lot with Russia, returned to
Simla, and was shortly afterwards sent to
Sind and Beluchistan, to smooth the way
with the amirs of Sind and with the khan,
of Khelat for the passage through their ter-
ritories of a British army which was about
to be despatched to Afghanistan to aid in
the restoration of Shah Sujah. Burnes ac-
companied the army to Cabul as the second
political officer, Sir William Hay Macnagh-
ten, who, as secretary to the government of
India, with the governor-general, had had a
large share in shaping Lord Auckland's policy,
being the first. Burnes was knighted, and
received the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel.
From the latter part of 1839 until his death
in November 1841 he remained at Cabul,
with but little to do, and with no power
or responsibility, offering advice which was
seldom acted on, and thoroughly dissatisfied
with the state of affairs. In the mean-
time Macnaghten was appointed governor of
Bombay, and Burnes had every expectation
of taking his place at the head of the British
mission, when, in November 1841, the out-
break, which had for some time been threat-
ening, occurred, and Burnes, who with his
younger brother and his assistant, Lieutenant
William Broadfoot, occupied a house in the
city, was one of the first victims. He had
been warned of the approaching danger, and
urged to take refuge in the cantonments; but,
believing that he could quell the tumult, he
declined to move, and on 2 Nov. 1841 he was
killed by the Afghan mob, at the early age of
thirty-six, his brother and Broadfoot perish-
ing at the same time.

The career of Burnes, short as it was, was
a very remarkable one. Even in India it is
not often that a young military officer has
achieved the position which Burnes occupied
at the time of his death. His energy and
talents were undoubted. His judgment with
reference to Central Asian affairs has often
been called in question, and it may be that
he attached undue importance to the efforts
then being made by Russia, and steadily pur-
sued ever since, to acquire influence in Af-
ghanistan, and to the value of a forward
policy on the part of the government of India ;
but there can be no doubt that the advice
given by him in favour of an alliance with
Dost Mahomed was far sounder than that

Burnes

391

Burneston

upon which Lord Auckland acted, and it is
not to his discredit that, when his advice was
overruled, he zealously exerted himself to
give effect to the policy adopted by his official
superiors. For a time much injustice was
done to him, and also to Dost Mahomed, by
the mutilated form in which the official cor-
respondence regarding the first Afghan war
was in the first instance presented to parlia-
ment, passages being omitted which showed
that Dost Mahomed's conduct was by no
means so unreasonable or unfriendly to the
British as it was made to appear, and that
Burnes had advocated an alliance with Dost
Mahomed. Sir Henry Durand, in an article
in the l Calcutta Review/ describes Burnes
as ' a man hated as the treacherous cause of
the invasion and occupation of the country.'
It is not improbable that this was the Afghan
feeling, but it does not appear that it was
shared by Dost Mahomed ; nor was there any-
thing in the facts of the case to support a
charge of treachery against Burnes.

[Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers, 1869 ; Burnes's
Travels into Bokhara, &c., 2nd edition, 1839;
Marshman's History of India, vol. iii. 1867;
Kaye's History of the "War in Afghanistan, 3rd
edition, 1874; Calcutta Review, vol. ii.]

A. J. A.

BURNES, JAMES (1801-1862), physi-
cian-general of Bombay, a kinsman of the
poet Burns, was born at Montrose, where
his father, James Burnes, was provost, on
12 Feb. 1801, and after being trained for the
medical profession at Edinburgh University
and Guy's and St. Thomas's hospitals, Lon-
don, arrived at Bombay, in company with his
brother Alexander [see BTJRNES, Sir ALEXAN-
DER], in 1821. He filled various minor posts in
the Indian medical service, and was successful
in the open competition for the office of surgeon
to the residency of Cutch. He accompanied,
as a volunteer, the field force which, in 1825,
expelled the Sindians who had devastated
Cutch, and had forced the British brigade to
retire upon Bhuj. The amirs of Sind then
invited him to visit them as ' the most skilful
of physicians and their best friend, and the
cementer of the bonds of amity between the
two governments,' and on his return he was
complimented by the government on the zeal
and ability he had displayed at Cutch and
Hyderabad. His narrative of his visit to
Sind, sent in as an official report to the resi-
dent at Cutch, is still the best account we
possess of the country, and was a valuable
contribution to the geography of India. It
was republished in book form, with the title
1 Narrative of a Visit to Scinde,' in 1830.
During a visit to England on sick leave

in 1834 Burnes was made an LL.D. of
Glasgow University and a fellow of the
Royal Society, and received the knighthood
of the Guelphic order from William IV.
On his return to India in 1837 he was at
once appointed garrison surgeon of Bombay,
afterwards secretary of the medical board,
superintending surgeon, and finally physician-
general. H e was also a member of the board
of education, and took an active interest in
the diffusion of medical training among the
natives. Impaired health compelled him to
resign in 1849, after twenty-eight years' ser-
vice ; and his departure was commemorated
at Bombay by the foundation of four medals
to be competed for at the Grant Medical
School, Bombay, the Montrose Academy,
and the boys' and girls' schools at Byculla.
Burnes was a zealous freemason, and held
the office of grand master for Western
India, in which capacity he opened a lodge
for natives at Bombay in 1844. Besides his
' Narrative ' he wrote a ' Sketch of the History
of Cutch ' (lithographed for private circula-
tion, 1829), and a short history of the Knights
Templars. On his return home he occupied
himself with the affairs of his county, where
he was a justice of the peace ; removed to
London, and died on 19 Sept. 1862. He
married Esther Pryce in June 1862.

[Laurie's Memoir in Burnes's Notes on his
Name and Family, Edinburgh, printed for private
circulation, 1851.] S. L.-P.

BURNESTON or BORASTON, SIMON
(jl. 1338), divine, presumably a native of
Burniston, near Scarborough, was a doctor
of divinity of Cambridge and a member of
the Dominican monastery at Oxford. The
latter fact has led Tanner (Bibl Brit. p. 143)
to suspect that Burneston's ascription to Cam-
bridge is an error. Burneston was distin-
guished as a preacher, and was chosen to be
provincial of his order for England. His
works consist of a ' Tractatus de Mutabili-
tate Mundi ' (dated 1337 in a manuscript of
Lincoln College, Oxford, Ixxxi. f. 29, COXE'S
Catal p. 42) ; < Tractatus de Unitate et Or-
dine ecclesiastics Potestatis ' (written in
the Dominican house at Oxford in 1338);
' Opus alphabeticum de Verbis prsedicabili-
bus, cum Concordantia quorundamDoctorum/
which is identical with the ' Distinctiones '
mentioned by Tanner (/.c.) as a separate
work ; ' Compilatio de Ordine iudiciario,' and
some collections of sermons. Other writings
attributed to Burneston, namely the ( The-
mata dominicalia ' (unless these be identical
with his sermons) and a treatise, ' De postu-
landis Suffragiis,' are not known to be extant.

Burnet

392

Burnet

[Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. v. 41, p. 410 ; Echard's
ScriptoresOrdinisPrsedicatorum, i. 594 a; Coxe's
Catalogue of MSS. in the Colleges and Halls of
Oxford, under Merton College, No. ci. and ccxvi.]

R. L. P.

BURNET, ALEXANDER (1614-1684),
Scotch archbishop, was the son of Mr. John
Burnet, a Scotch minister ; his mother was
of the Traquair family. After his ordina-
tion he first acted as chaplain to the Earl of
Traquair. Whether he took the covenant or
not is not certainly known ; probably he fled
to England to escape being compelled to do
so, for he was in that country very shortly
after the beginning of the war with Charles.
He received holy orders in the English church,
in communion with which he lived through-
out, and held a rectory in Kent, from which,
in 1650, he was ejected for loyalty (KEITH,
Scottish Bishops) . He then went beyond sea,
and served Charles II by intelligence from
England and elsewhere. It is curious, how- |
ever, that we find an A. Burnett mentioned j
as minister of Tenham in Kent on 22 Jan. j
1657 (CaL State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1657,
p. 247). Upon the Restoration we find him j
chaplain to his father's first cousin, Lord ,
Rutherford, afterwards Earl Teviot, who was ,
in command at Dunkirk, and to the English
garrison there (' Lauderdale Papers,' Camden ,
Miscellany, 1883). His brother, Dr. Burnet, j
wras physician at the same place. A ma-
nuscript in the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh, states that he was ' dean of the city
of Dunkirk.' His first letter to Sheldon
in the Sheldon MSS. is written from that
town, and expresses his anxiety to erect a
church there suitable to the dignity of the
English communion. Upon the restoration
of episcopacy in Scotland he did not at once
receive preferment; but in 1663, on the
death of Bishop Mitchell, he was placed in
the see of Aberdeen, being consecrated at St.
Andrews by Sharp, assisted by others of
the bishops, on 18 Sept. On 18 June in that
year he preached the sermon to the parlia-
ment from 2 Chron. xix. 6 (LAMONT, Diary,
pp. 200, 204 ; GRTJBB, Hist. Church of Scot-
land, p. 212 ; CaL State Papers, Dom. 1663,
18 June). In January 1664, on the death
of Fairfoul, he became archbishop of Glasgow,
being installed on 11 April 1664. A more i
unfortunate appointment, considering the j
time and place, could not have been made, j
His views of church government were of |
the most advanced Laudian type ; he hated
dissent of all kinds vehemently, and his want
of common sense was seen in the attempts he
made to carry out his high Anglican views to
the fullest extent in that part of Scotland

which was particularly steeped in covenant
principles. This is fully illustrated by the
correspondence with Sheldon referred to. At
the same time Gilbert Burnet calls him a man
of blameless private life, and even Wodrow
admits that he ' was certainly one of the best
morals among the present clergy.' He was, it
should be added, absolutely honest and con-
sistent, even to the loss of his archbishopric.
At his first diocesan meeting he put several
of his clergy in English orders, and turned out
some of the presby terian clergy whom Fairfoul
had permitted to remain. He appears to have
strained his power by encroaching upon the
functions of the Glasgow magistrates. Bur-
net the historian further describes him as a
' soft and good-natured man, inclined to peace-
able and moderate counsels,' which, if it be a
true description, only shows how completely
his belief in the advantages of the Anglican
system overcame his own nature. On 29 April
1664 he was made a privy councillor (STE-
PHEN, History of the Church of Scotland}.
The severity with which he treated the cove-
nanters, against whom, in opposition to Lau-
derdale and his friends, he continually urged
strong measures, was doubtless a leading
cause of the Pentland revolt in 1666, and he
was largely responsible for the horrors of its
repression by Dalyell, Drummond, Hamilton,
Rothes, and others, with whom he was at that
time in cordial friendship. We hear of him
as being ' deadly sick' on 6 Nov. 1666; but a
fortnight later, 22 Nov., it is recorded that
1 the breaking out of the rebels has cured him,'
while he is mentioned as being ' very active '
during the rebellion (Col. State Papers, Dom.
1666-7, pp. 244, 280, 336). Keith asserts that
Burnet wrote to Arlington and to Charles to
recommend lenity, and he himself declares to
Sheldon that he never opposed ' the granting of
remissions to any person that acknowledged
their fault, but on the contrary laboured what
he could to make them capable of pardons.'
The passages, however, in which he counsels
severity are far more frequent, and it is per-
fectly certain that he constituted the chief
obstacle to the policy of conciliation which
Lauderdale, in order to frustrate the schemes
of the party opposed to him among the Scotch
nobility, began to initiate in 1667. The ne-
cessity of getting rid of Burnet — Longifacies
or Long Nez, as he is called from some facial
peculiarity (there is no portrait of him ex-
tant)— is prominent in the letters that passed
between Lauderdale and Robert Moray, and
his other agents in Scotland (Lauderdale Pa-
pers, vols. i. and ii., Camden Society). An
additional cause of Lauderdale's enmity was,
perhaps, the fact that Burnet had sent'infor-
mation on the proceedings of the council to

Burnet

393

Burnet

Arlington and Charles without consulting
him. In the intrigues which followed, Burnet,
in contrast to James Sharp, who had been for
the time won over by Lauderdale, and was
used now to counteract his colleague, pur-
sued a thoroughly honest course in opposition
to conciliation, under the encouragement of
Sheldon. i Honest ' and ' stout ' are epithets
often used of him. In 1669 Lauderdale came
to Scotland as high commissioner. The Act
of Supremacy was immediately passed, by
which the absolute control of all persons and
matters in the church was put in the king's
hands. Burnet had shortly before held a
synod at Glasgow, in which he put forth a
vehement remonstrance against Lauderdale's
policy. The new act was at once, and in the
first place, used to insist upon his resignation,
a copy of which, dated 24 Dec. 1669, is among
the Sheldon MSS. For the events which led
to his resignation, and of which the foregoing
sentences are a summary, see l Lauderdale
Papers,' referred to above. He was succeeded
by Leighton, a devoted favourer of concilia-
tion, and for four years lived in retirement.
In his letter to Sheldon at the time of his
resignation he begs that some private corner
may be found for him in England, where he
may die, as he has lived, in fellowship with
that church. On Leighton's retirement in
1674, Lauderdale's policy having changed,
Burnet was, on 29 Sept., restored to his arch-
bishopric, probably in deference to the opinion
of the English bishops. He was restored to
the privy council on 3 Dec. of the same year.
Wodrow (ii. 144) mentions an additional
reason for this restoration, which in itself is
most probable, having regard to the corrup-
tion of the administration, but for which
he does not himself vouch, and which is not
supported by Gilbert Burnet or by any other
authority. Burnet, according to this ques-
tionable anecdote, was to regain his arch-
bishopric in return for sacrificing the claims
of his daughter, the widow of the late heir
to the Elphinstone property, to her jointure,
in favour of Lauderdale's niece, who was to
marry the next heir. Upon the murder of
Sharp in 1679 Burnet was promoted to the
primacy on 28 Oct., and retained the post
until his death in the Novum Hospitium of
St. Andrews on 22 Aug. 1684. He is stated
by Fountainhall to have been buried in St.
Salvator's College, near the tomb of Bishop
Kennedy ; there is, however, now no trace
of the burial-place visible. In his will occurs
a gift of one thousand merks to the poor of
St. Andrews (GORDON, Scotichronicori). On
the last letter which he received from Bur-
net, Archbishop Sancroft endorsed the fol-
lowing lines : —

Obiit Aug. 22, 1684, hora matutina.
Multis ille bonis ftebilis occidit:
Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Scotia.

Burnet married Elizabeth Fleming of Litt-
rie in Fife, and left two daughters, who mar-
ried respectively the son of Lord Elphin-
stone and Lord Elliebank (MS. Advocates'
Library).

[Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Burnet's Own Time ;
Sheldon MSS. Bodleian Library; the greater
number of the letters from Burnet to Sheldon
•will be found in the Appendix to vol. ii. of the
Lauderdale Papers (Camden Society), a selec-
tion from the Lauderdale MSS. British Museum ;
Wodrow's Hist. Church of Scotland ; Fountain-
hall's Chronicles ; Grubb's Hist. Church of
Scotland ; Stephen's Hist. Church of Scotland ;
Gordon's Scotichronicon ; Law's Memorials ;
Mackenzie's Memoirs ; Collection of Letters to
Sancroft, edited from the originals in the Bod-
leian by Dr. Nelson Clarke; Abstract of the
Writs of the City of St. Andrews, 1767 ; Lyon's
Hist, of St. Andrews.] 0. A.

BURNET, ELIZABETH (1661-1709),
religious writer, third wife of Bishop Burnet,
was born at Earontoun, near Southampton,
on 8 Nov. 1661. Her father was Sir Richard
Blake ; her mother was Elizabeth, a daughter
of Dr. Bathurst, a London physician, and
she was their eldest daughter (Some Account
of her Life, p. v). Fell, bishop of Oxford,
was known to her and her family, and he
being a guardian of Robert Berkeley of
Spetchley, Worcestershire (grandson of Sir
Robert Berkeley [q. v.]), brought about
an acquaintance between Elizabeth and his
ward, which ended in their marriage in 1678
(ib. v), Elizabeth being then seventeen years
old. Mrs. Berkeley had no skill in the
learned languages, but she was an incessant
reader of the scriptures and of commentators
(see her i List of Books ' recommended, ib.
391) ; Stillingfleet said he ' knew not a more
considerable woman in England than she'
(ib. ix). About 1684, Mr. and Mrs. Berkeley
left England for Holland ($.viii), and settled
at the Hague. There they became warm ad-
herents of the Prince of Orange (ib. xxx),
and they returned to their country life at
Spetchley soon after the prince became Wil-
liam III. Their riches were great, and their
charities kept measure with them. They
projected building a hospital at Worcester,
and a school for poor children ; and in 1693,
when Berkeley died, Mrs. Berkeley carried
out these projects (ib. xii). Her widowhood
lasted seven years, during which she wrote
'A Method of Devotion/ the book by which
she is chiefly known. She then married
Gilbert Burnet, bishop of Salisbury, who had
lost his second wife in 1698, and by him

Burnet

394

Burnet

she had two children, who died infants (BAL-
LARD, British Ladies, p. 403, note). The
bishop placed his children by an earlier mar-
riage in her charge entirely, and gave her
thorough control of her separate fortune, one-
fifth of this being kept by her for herself,
and the other four-fifths bemg devoted to her
charities. She had more than one edition
of her book printed at her own expense for
distribution, and printed anonymously (Some
Account iii) ; yet she was generally known
as an author. Kalph Thoresby writes: 'I
was with several . . . authors, as the Bishop
of Sarum's lady . . . [who] has writ a " Me-
thod for Devotion " ' (NICHOLS, Illustrations
of Literature, i. 804) ; the manuscript of her
work came afterwards into Thoresby's pos-
session (BALLAKB, British Ladies, p. 402).
In 1707 Sir Godfrey Kneller painted Mrs.
Burnet's portrait, an engraving from which
is the frontispiece to 'Some Account;' and
in the same year she went to Spa for her
health (Some Account, xvi). On her return
for the winter of 1708-9 her health was
better, and she entered into society in Lon-
don ; but on the breaking up of the frost on
27 Jan. 1708-9 she was seized with pleuritic
fever, and died in a week, on 3 Feb., aged 48.
Mrs. Burnet was buried at Spetchley. Im-
mediately after her death her book was pub-
lished with her name affixed; Goodwyn,
archdeacon of Oxford, afterwards archbishop
of Cashel (Biog. Brit. i. 1041, note), con-
tributed to the edition 'Some Account' of
her life. A second edition was called for,
still in the same year ; and there were fur-
ther issues in 1713 and 1738. Some of Mrs.
Burnet's prayers are given in the volume.
They are very lengthy. One, to be used by
a child twice a day, runs to 35 lines, and a
Prayer for Servants covers 3£ pages.

[Elizabeth Burnet's Method of Devotion, &c. ;
Ballard's Memoirs of British Ladies ; Wilford's
Memoirs of Eminent Persons ; Biog. Brit. ;
Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, i. 804.1

J.H.

BURNET, GILBERT (1643-1715),
bishop of Salisbury, was born in Edinburgh
on 18 Sept. 1643. His father, Robert Bur-
net, who was of a good Aberdeen family,
being a son of the house of Crathes (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. 197), was an advocate
of high character, who, while in 1637 he freely
condemned the conduct of the Scotch bishops,
refused to take the covenant, and was in con-
sequence compelled to leave Scotland on three
separate occasions. When permitted to re-
turn, he lived in retirement on his own estate
until the Restoration, when he was made one
of the lords of session. Burnet's mother was

the sister of Archibald Johnston, lord War-
ristoun, who framed the covenant, and who
afterwards became the leader of the pro-
testers, or extreme section of the covenanting
party ; she was naturally herself one of the
strictest of presbyterians.

Until he was ten years of age, Gilbert,
whose talents were remarkably precocious,
was educated by his father, from whom he
doubtless derived the principles of wide to-
lerance which distinguished him. By that
time he was sufficiently master of Latin to
enter the Marischal College of Aberdeen. At
fourteen, having thoroughly learned Greek,
and having passed through the college course
of Aristotelian logic and philosophy, he be-
came master of arts, and immediately applied
himself to the study of civil and feudal law.
His father, however, was bent upon his be-
coming a clergyman, and at the age of fifteen
he began a course of divinity reading, not in
the perfunctory manner common in those
days, but as thoroughly and as comprehen-
sively as it could be carried out. Besides
working through the chief commentators, he
read the most famous controversialists, espe-
cially Bellarmine and Chamier. It is an
early instance of the broad and secular tastes
which he retained through life, that he threw
aside the productions of the scholastic divines,
and that in his leisure time he made himself
master of European history. He is stated at
this time to have studied for fourteen hours
a day.

In 1661 he passed the trials which quali-
fied him to become a probationer. Thus he
entered the church while it was still under
presbyterian government, though episcopacy
was restored in the following year. In 1661,
also, his father died. Burnet was at once
offered a living by his cousin-german, Sir
Alexander Burnet. ' This living, however,
though situated among his own kindred, he
declined, on the ground that at his early age —
although by the Scotch law this is no hindrance
— he was not qualified for so important a post.
This refusal appears to show that his circum-
stances were easy. His brother Robert, who
had followed his father's profession, having
also died, Gilbert was urged by his relations
to apply himself once more to the law ; but
this advice was overruled by his father's
friend and correspondent Nairn, at that time
the most eminent of Scotch divines, by whose
suggestion he still further extended his study
of divinity. It appears to have been now
that he became imbued with the principles of
Hooker's ' Ecclesiastical Polity.' By Nairn's
advice Burnet began the practice of extem-
porary preaching, unusual with the Scotch
clergy. His other advisers — and his admira-

Burnet

395

Burnet

tion for such men shows the bent of his mind
towards tolerance and broad learning — were
Leighton, just appointed bishop, and Char-
teris. Of Leighton he says he reckons his
early knowledge of him, and his long and in-
timate conversation of twenty-three years
with him, among the greatest blessings of his
life. Of Nairn and Charteris— with the latter
of whom his connection did not begin until i
after his return from abroad in 1664 — he
speaks in a similar way : ' It was a great hap-
piness for me, after I had broke into the world
by such a ramble as I had made, that I fell
into such hands. They both set me right and
kept me right.'

In 1663, following the practice common
with Scotch clergymen who could afford it,
Burnet visited for a while the English uni-
versities, where he became acquainted with
Cudworth, Pearson, Fell, Pococke, Wallis
the mathematician, and other distinguished
divines and men of science. From Oxford
he went to London with an introduction to
Boyle. The friendship, however, which he
valued most, and to which he often refers as
his chief good fortune in life, was that of Sir
Kobert Moray, the most learned of living
Scotchmen.

Burnet meanwhile had been a careful ob-
server of public affairs in his own country.
He had formed his views of the probable re-
sults of the oppressive policy carried on by
the archbishops, Sharp and Alexander Burnet,
and by Rothes, the high commissioner. On
the granting of a special commission to exe-
cute more stringently the ecclesiastical laws,
he displayed the confidence which charac-
terised him through life by freely expostu-
lating with Lauderdale, the secretary, to
whom, probably through Moray, Lauderdale's
chief intimate, he had become known. He
applied also to Sharp himself, though of
course with no result. He was at this time
but twenty-one years of age.

Burnet returned to Scotland after an ab- j
sence of about six months. He was imme-
diately offered the living of Saltoun in East
Lothian, upon its approaching vacancy, by
his father's friend, Sir Robert Fletcher of
Saltoun, whose death not long after Burnet's \
final acceptance of the living was the occa- !
sion of his earliest published work, ' the rude i
essay of an unpolished hand,' viz. a discourse j
on his patron (Bannatyne Club Miscell. iii.
393). Apparently his services were sought j
elsewhere as well. In an unpublished letter, |
dated 17 March 1664, Robert Moray, writing
to Kincardine from London, says : ' Mr. Bur-
net delivered me on Tuesday last your letter
of 26 Feb. I find him as much satisfied with
you as you are with him. If there be no en-

gagement upon him already, he will, I think,
admit of none till he return, at least if it can
be prevented : but it seems he conceives some
to lie upon him already ; and I am afraid my
L. Lauderdale hath already been moved to
procure a presentation for him from the king
to Saltoun by the archbishop ; but I mean to
send in a word for delay if I find it true.'

Burnet, who was anxious to travel, wished
the living to be given to Nairn ; but Fletcher
determined to keep it open for him until his
return. Accordingly he went to Holland
during this year, residing for some time in
Amsterdam, where he mastered Hebrew, and
became acquainted with the leading men of
all religious persuasions. His stay in Hol-
land still further strengthened his liberal
views. From Holland he passed into France,
where, through the friendship of the English
ambassador, Lord Hollis, he enjoyed the best
opportunities of observation, and wrhere he
had frequent intercourse with Daille and
Morus, the leading protestant ministers of
Charenton. His visit to France established
him, he says, in his love of law and liberty,
and in his hatred of absolute power.

On his return to England at the end of
the year Burnet stayed some months at the
court, where he took care to make himself
acquainted with all the men who were en-
gaged with Scottish affairs. His intimacy
with Moray and Lauderdale, who were for
lenity in the treatment of the covenanters,
and his friendship with Leighton, drew upon
him the jealousy of the Scotch bishops, who
regarded him as set up by Lauderdale to
oppose their action. It was now that, upon
the introduction of Robert Moray, the first
president, Burnet became a member of the
newly established Royal Society. Saltoun
being now vacant, Fletcher again pressed it
upon Burnet, who officiated for four months,
at his own desire, upon probation, at the end
of which time he received a unanimous call
from the parishioners. He went through his
first trials during November and December
1664, was inducted on 29 Jan. 1665, insti-
tuted on 15 June of the same year, and ( ap-
proved ' at the visitation of 5 July 1666. On
9 May 1667 he became clerk of the presbytery
of Haddington (Bannatyne Club Miscell. iii.)
During the five years of his ministry he de-
voted himself, in a spirit very different from
that of most of the Scottish clergy, to the du-
ties of a parish priest. So entirely did he gain
the affections of his people by his unwearied
diligence and by his gen erosity , that, if we may
believe the biography left by his son, he over-
came the hostility even of the rigid presbyte-
rians, in spite of the fact that he stood almost
alone in making use of the Anglican prayers.

Burnet

396

Burnet

In the midst of his work he found time, how-
ever, to draw up a memorial against the
abuses of the bishops, which later discoveries
show to have been more than justified. As
he says himself, ' I laid my foundation on
the constitution of the primitive church, and
showed how they had departed from it.'
Whether he would have done this had he
not been secure of the approbation of Lauder-
dale may be doubted. In any case it was a
bold and a striking act in a young man of
twenty-three, and still bolder was the step
he took in signing the copies and forwarding
them to all the bishops whom he knew. It
is not surprising that he was called before
the bishops, when he defended himself with
spirit and success against the hectoring of
Sharp, who proposed that he should be ex-
communicated ; to this, however, the other
bishops would not consent. He refused to ask
pardon, and the matter dropped ; but Burnet,
having delivered his mind, thought it now the
best course to confine himself strictly to the
functions of his ministry. For some while he
lived the life of an ascetic, to suoh an extent
that he twice became dangerously ill.

Burnet continued in the confidence of the
moderate men, who at that time adhered to
Lauderdale. As early as April 1667 he was
informed by Kincardine of the meditated
coup d'etat by which, a month or two later,
Lauderdale dismissed Rothes from the com-
missionership, and thus broke the strength of
the extreme church party. Burnet was con-
sulted by Tweeddale and Kincardine with
reference to their desire to give Leighton in-
fluence in the church, and to induce as many
of the presbyterian clergy as possible to waive
their non-Erastian principles and to accept
the council's appointment to preach in vacant
parishes. He participated, however, in the
coldness which, under the influence of Lady
Dysart, Lauderdale now showed to Moray.

It would appear that Burnet was already
on terms of confidence with both the king
and the Duke of York and with many court
officials. In nothing, indeed, is his freedom
from the narrowness of interest usual among
his brethren more displayed than in the fact
that, whether from ambition or from the
natural inclination of a mind widened by
culture and conscious of its own power, he
kept himself as well informed of the politics
of the English court as of those of his own
country. He was applied to both by Lauder-
dale and Sir Robert Moray to give an opinion
upon the question how far the queen's barren-
ness would justify a divorce or polygamv on
the part of Charles. He himself states that
ie answered in the negative. There is, how-
ever, a paper extant, supposed to be by him,

in which the affirmative is maintained ; but
it is impossible that this can really have been
from his hand.

In 1669 Burnet was intimately concerned
with the scheme of conciliation, involving a
great diminution of the power of the bishops,
which Leighton, now archbishop of Glasgow,
especially desired to set on foot, and was em-
ployed as his agent to treat with the pres-
byterians. He went in the first place to
Hutcheson, the leader of the moderate pres-
byterian party ; and, when the treaty hung
fire, was sent into the west to report upon
the feeling of the more discontented districts.
At Hamilton he made the acquaintance of
j the duchess, who advised the planting of a
number of presbyterian ministers in vacant
j parishes, and he wrote a long letter to Tweed-
I dale urging the plan. Burnet adds that the
I letter was read to the king, and that, through
j the advice it contained, some forty ministers,
! thence called ' king's curates,' were permitted
j to take the vacant parishes, with a pension
; of 201. a year each. His visit to Hamilton re-
sulted in a great change for himself. He there
made the acquaintance of the regent of the
university of Glasgow, who, when a vacancy
occurred shortly afterwards in the divinity
professorship, obtained the post for Burnet.
j His hesitation in leaving Saltoun (JBannatyne
! Club Miscell. iii.), to which parish at his death
he bequeathed 20,000 merks for useful and
charitable objects, was overcome by Leighton,
and in 1669 he began residence at Glasgow,
where he remained four years and a half ' in
no small exercise of my patience.' As was
but natural, his late action had earned him
the distrust and dislike both of strong pres-
byterians and of strong episcopalians. He
carried, however, to this new work exactly
the same zeal and thoroughness that he had
displayed at Saltoun, devoting the hours
i from four to ten in the morning to his own
study, and from ten till late at night in the
active work of teaching. Throughout life,
aided by magnificent health, he did a stu-
pendous amount of work, and always did it
well. His ' Modest and Free Conference
i between a Conformist and a Nonconformist '
i was written at this time. It is an able ex-
position of the liberal principles regarding
church government which he upheld through
life. Being now in a position of influence,
Burnet was frequently applied to both by the
clergy who found their churches deserted,
and by the gentry who came to complain
of the foolish conduct of the clergy. Con-
venticles were increasing rapidly, and the
disorder threatened to be so serious that at
Burnet's proposal a committee of council was
sent into the west to ascertain the state of

Burnet

397

Burnet

affairs. The distrust entertained of him by
the presbyterians seems to have been increased
by the pressure exercised by this committee,
while the episcopalians were annoyed by the
gentle treatment that he managed to secure
for imprisoned conventiclers.

In 1670, Leighton, now archbishop of Glas-
gow, who was intent upon bringing the mode-
rate presbyterians to fall in with the measures '
of conciliation tentatively put forward by the !
crown, took Burnet with him on his progress.
Upon Lauderdale's arrival a conference was
arranged in his presence between Leighton
and six of the preachers. On its failure Leigh-
ton sent Burnet, along with Nairn, Charteris,
and three others, to argue the question afresh
with the malcontents. This attempt again
failing, he was once more employed as chief
representative of Leighton in the same way
at Paisley, and later at Edinburgh, but all
attempts at accommodation were abortive.
Once more Burnet, who now refused an offered
bishopric, determined to leave public affairs
and give himself to study and retirement.

His vacations were spent chiefly in Hamil-
ton, where the duchess engaged him in put-
ting in order all the papers relating to her
father's and uncle's political careers. Lau-
derdale, who had his own reasons for anxiety
as to the light which might be cast upon
transactions in which he had himself been
engaged, no sooner heard of this than he sent
for Burnet to come to court that he might give
him all the information in his power. The
' Memoirs of the Dukes of Hamilton,' Bur-
net's first historical work, was published in
1676. His investigations led in a curious
way to a reconciliation between Hamilton
and the court. Among the papers which he
examined were found undoubted claims of
the family upon the crown, for satisfaction
of which Hamilton consented to concur in
the court measures. This was in 1671.

Upon his obeying Lauderdale's summons
to London, Burnet found himself for a while
in a position of great influence with the secre-
tary. In spite of a refusal to give up his
friendship with Robert Moray, he was treated
with confidence both by Lauderdale and Lady
Dysart, and busied himself, though in vain, '
in trying to bring about a reconciliation i
between Lauderdale and Tweeddale. His !
proposals for a further indulgence to the !
covenanting ministers — detailed in the ' His-
tory ' — were accepted by Lauderdale, and j
sent down to Scotland in the shape of in- !
structions. He was now offered the choice !
of four Scotch bishoprics, Edinburgh being
one, but declined a preferment that would
have fettered his future action.

Shortly after his return to Glasgow, Burnet

in 1672 married Lady Margaret Kennedy,
daughter of the first earl of Cassilis [see
BTJRNET, MARGARET]. She was considerably
older than himself, and wealthy ; and Bur-
net, in order to avoid uncharitable remarks,
signed a deed, previous to the marriage, in
which he relinquished all pretensions to her
fortune. He had no family by her.

In 1672 Lauderdale came down to Scot-
land and began his changed career of violent
oppression. This again alienated Hamilton,
who vehemently opposed Lauderdale's mea-
sures, and induced Burnet to represent his
views. Burnet states that he was now be-
yond measure weary of the court, and was
prevailed upon only by the general opinion
of his usefulness to stay in attendance. By
his own account he acted a perfectly inde-
pendent part, but retained confidence so en-
tirely that a bishopric was again offered him,
with the promise of the first archbishopric
that should fall vacant. He was now but
twenty-nine years of age. He gives a vivid
account of Lauderdale's brutal and arbitrary
government, which so harassed Leighton that,
taking Burnet into consultation, he resolved
to retire from his post. It was during these
events that the ' Vindication of the Autho-
rity, Constitution, and Laws of the Church
and State of Scotland ' was compiled, wherein
Burnet made himself acceptable to the higher
powers by his dedication to Lauderdale and
by maintaining the cause of episcopacy and
the illegality of resistance merely on account
of religion. This, with various controversial
tracts against popery, was published in 1673,
in the summer of which year Burnet went
to London once more to obtain the necessary
license for the publication of his ' Memoirs
of the Dukes of Hamilton.'

He now, by the favour shown him by
Charles, who had made him one of his chap-
lains, and still more by that of James, drew
upon himself the active jealousy both of Lau-
derdale and of his wife. On his return to
Edinburgh on the day before the meeting of
parliament he found that Hamilton had orga-
nised an opposition to Lauderdale, against
which he argued in vain. The blame was laid
upon himself by Lauderdale, who denounced
him as a marplot to the king. Lauderdale
was no doubt irritated by Burnet's freedom in
discussing both with the king and with the
duchess his conduct regarding popery. He
hereupon retired to Glasgow, and remained
there until the following June. It is suffi-
cient evidence of Burnet's favour at court
and of his never-failing self-confidence, that
he proposed that himself and Stillingfleet,
whom he introduced to the duke, should hold
a conference in James's presence with the

Burnet

398

Burnet

leaders of the Roman catholics, and that he
took upon him the still bolder task of re-
monstrating freely with Charles upon his evil
life. In June 1674 he was again in London,
where he found that Lauderdale's influence
had been active to his prejudice. In a letter
from Paterson, bishop of Edinburgh, to James
Sharp, who was then in London, it is urged
that Burnet should be appointed to a country
living, where he would be less hurtful than in
London (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. 203).
He was struck off the list of chaplains by
Charles on the ground that he had been ' too
busy ; ' and, though a reconciliation with the
king was effected by James, Lauderdale con-
tinued implacable. Burnet, rather than run
the risk of persecution in Scotland, now de-
termined, probably nothing loth — for he was
essentially English in his views and sympa-
thies— to settle in England. He preached
with great and growing reputation in several
London churches (EVELYN, 15 Nov. 1674),
and through James's favour was offered a
living — he does not say where. Lauderdale,
however, when he found that Burnet would
not forsake Hamilton, induced the king to
prevent the appointment. He was shortly
afterwards forbidden the court, ordered to
leave London, and not to come within twenty
miles (twelve miles, according to the Parl.
Hist.} This last injunction, however, was
not enforced. In 1675, after having declined
the living of St. Giles, Cripplegate, on grounds
creditable to his feelings, he was made chap-
lain to the Rolls Chapel by the master, Sir
Harbottle Grimstone, against court influence,
and retained that post for ten years, the lec-
tureship to St. Clement's being shortly after-
wards added.

The persecution which he suffered, and
which, as he fairly says, might have heated
a cooler and older man, now induced Burnet
to disclose what he knew of Lauderdale's
unconstitutional designs, as they had been
privately imparted to him when he was on
confidential terms with the duke. It has
been assumed, quite unnecessarily, that Bur-
net had derived much of his information from
his wife, formerly an intimate friend of Lau-
derdale. His revelations were soon turned
to account by Lauderdale's enemies, who,
when the earl was impeached, moved that
Burnet should be examined by a committee
of the House of Commons. At his examina-
tion, he says, he concealed as long as possible
the private conversation, and told only what
had happened to himself and what had been
said to him before others, but was finally
compelled to tell all (Parl. Hist. iv. 683).
Those who dislike Burnet have naturally
assumed that his hesitation was affected and

that he yielded to pressure readily enough,
but a general consideration of his character
renders this unlikely ; the naive and candid
judgment which he passes on his own con-
duct probably represents the actual state of
the case (Own Times, Oxford ed. ii. 66). He
now once more retired from public life, though
this did not prevent him from bearing an im-
portant share in the controversy which was
beginning to absorb all other questions. In
1676 he took part with Stillingfleet in a con-
troversy with Coleman and several Romish
priests, and subsequently published an account
of it. Another outcome of the conference was
his ' Vindication of the Ordinations of the
Church of England.' He next undertook, at
the suggestion of Sir William Jones, the at-
torney-general, his ' History of the Reforma-

j tion in England,' for which Evelyn contributed
some materials. For a while he was hindered
in his researches in the Cotton Library by Lau-

i derdale's influence and misrepresentation of

j his object, but after the publication of the first
volume he was granted free access. This pub-
lication, however, did not take place until
1679, when, the country being in the throes
of the popish terror, the spirit in which the
work is written caused it to receive so en-
thusiastic a welcome, that the thanks of both
houses were given to him, with a request that
he would complete the work. The second
volume appeared in 1681, with equal ap-
plause ; it is said that the historical portion
was written in the space of six weeks ; the

I third and last volume was published in 1714 ;

i the abridgment of the whole work in 1719.

Burnet had influence over men of widely
differing natures; it was at the period at
which we have arrived that he had the credit
of the conversion, apparently genuine, of one
of the worst libertines of the court, Wilmot,
earl of Rochester, and of Miss Roberts, one
of the king's mistresses ; of the former, whose
dying declaration is dated 16 June 1680
(BLAKE, Miscell.}, he wrote an account.

Burnet was intimately acquainted in 1678
with the early stages of the popish terror,
and apparently drew upon himself the anger
of Jones, Shaftesbury, and other violent anti-
popery men, as well as a false accusation of
Lauderdale to the king, by the stand he
made in defence of the first catholic victim
of the 'plot.' Two years later, when the
exclusion bill was contested, he did his
best to bring the two parties to moderation.
Whether or not from a desire to conciliate one
so fearless, and who was trusted by Essex,
Sunderland, Monmouth, and his brother,
Charles now offered Burnet the bishopric of
Chichester, provided, says his son, he would
entirely come in to the court interests. Fre-

Burnet

399

Burnet

quent meetings had taken place between them
at Chiffinch's, at which the king had freely
expressed his belief that the ' plot ' was a
got-up affair ; and from his own account Bur-
net appears to have been sufficiently frank in
the advice which he gave the king to amend
his life. Probably the like of the letter which
he addressed to the king on 29 Jan. 1680
never passed between a simple clergyman
within reach of high preferment and a mo-
narch little accustomed to hear plain truths.
After saying that, though ' no enthusiast in
opinion or temper/ he felt constrained to
write, he points out to the king the certain
failure of the plans hitherto suggested for
extricating him from his difficulties, and then
comes to the real point : ' There is one thing,
and indeed the only thing, which can easily
extricate you out of all your troubles ; it is
not the change of a minister or of a council, a
new alliance, or a session of parliament ; but
it is a change in your own heart and in your
course of life. And now, Sir, permit me to
tell you that all the distrust your people have
of you, all the necessities you now are under,
all the indignation of Heaven that is upon
you, and appears in the defeating of all your
counsels, flow from this, that you have not
feared nor served God, but have given your-
self up to so many sinful pleasures.' The rest
of the letter is in the same strain. Charles
read it over twice, threw it into the fire,
and for a while was evidently annoyed ; but
from Burnet's reception a year later, when
Halifax, in close intimacy with whom he now
lived, took him again to the king, the affair
seemed to have entirely dropped from his
mind. It is to be noticed that in this year
Burnet was thanked for his poems by the
House of Commons — the only notice of poems
of his that we possess (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. 197). When the Earl of Stafford was
condemned, he sent for Burnet. Declining
controversy on religion, he requested Burnet
to do what he could in the way of interces-
sion, and Burnet appears to have done his
best, apparently thereby injuring himself still
further with the supporters of the plot, as
well as with James, who suspected that Staf-
ford had accused him to Burnet. Like every
one else, he had an ' expedient,' which ex-
cited some attention, for settling the exclu-
sion question, viz. that a protector should be
declared, and that Orange should be named
to the post.

During the reaction of 1681 Burnet, find-
ing himself regarded with increasing suspi-
cion and dislike, especially by James, went
into close retirement, occupied himself with
philosophy, algebra, and chemistry, for which
he built himself a laboratory, and confined

his intimate friendship to Russell, Essex,
and Halifax. He had hopes that through
the influence of Halifax, who remonstrated
with him on his seclusion, and of Claren-
don, that he might be appointed to the va-
cant mastership of the Temple ; and he was
favourably received by the king. A condition,
however, appeared to be that he should aban-
don the society of his other friends, and this
he would not do. From Scotch affairs he
kept aloof ; but when the test of 1682 turned
out of their livings some eighty of the best
of the clergy, he was successful in obtaining
places for them in England, while writing
in favour of the test itself, and removing
Hamilton's scruples on the subject. At the
same time he exerted himself, by intercession
with Halifax, and through him with the king,
to save Argyll from the infamous condemna-
tion which followed his refusal of the test.
This was the occasion for a reconciliation with
Lauderdale. By Halifax he was a good deal
consulted during the ministerial changes of
1682. About the end of this year he was
offered a living of 300/. by Essex, on condi-
j tion that he would reside in London, though
1 the parish was in the country. It is, for that
age, a remarkable instance of his high feeling
of professional duty that he refused it on such
terms. In 1683 took place the Rye House
plot, which proved fat alto his two best friends,
Essex and Russell. Burnet attended Russell
at his trial and in the prison, performed for
him the last offices on the scaffold, when
Russell gave him his watch as a parting
present, and drew up for him the paper which
he left in his justification. He afterwards
defended the course he had taken with spirit
and success before the council (LoKD JOHN
RUSSELL, Life of Russell, Appendix 8). Bur-
net now, finding himself silenced (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. 498 b), thought it wise to leave
England. He went to France in the beginning
of September (ib. 289 a) with introductions
from the French ambassador, Rouvigny, uncle
to Lady Russell. Here he found himself in
company with Algernon Sidney and Fletcher
of Saltoun. He was treated with the highest
consideration by Louis, who never failed to
try to secure the sympathies of leading men
in England, and he made the acquaintance
of Schomberg, Conde (who, however, inti-
mated his intention of not accepting an-
other visit) (ib. 380 6), Bourdaloue, Pere-la-
Chaise, Maimbourg, and other men distin-
guished in church and state, as well as with
the leading protestant clergy. After describ-
ing the extraordinary honours paid to Bur-
net, and how he was caressed by people of
the best quality of both sexes that could
be, Lord Preston concludes his letter from

Burnet

400

Burnet

Paris : ' I shall only add that no minister of •
the king's hath had, that I hear of, such a j
reception ' (tfc. 344 a). This roused, we are !
told, still further the liveliest jealousy of
James, who caused it to be so clearly made
known to Louis how great were his dislike j
and suspicion of Burnet, that the French mo- I
narch thought it best to offer his excuses (ib.
394 a). Burnet returned at personal risk, and
against the warnings of his friends, declaring
himself conscious of no crime. His movements
were carefully watched, and upon his return
at the end of October he was dismissed by the
royal mandate from the St. Clement's lecture-
ship, and in December 1684 was also deprived
of his chaplaincy at the Rolls ; this was the
result of a vehement sermon against popery
on 5 Nov. He preached for two hours amid
great applause from the text, ' Save me from
the lion's mouth ; thou hast heard me from
the horn of the unicorn ; ' it well illustrates
the feverish state of people's minds that this
choice of a text — the lion and the unicorn
being the royal arms — was represented as
pointing to the disaffection of the preacher
(MACATJLAY). Burnet appears, from all the
notices of his sermons, to have been a singu-
larly effective preacher (see especially for this,
EVELYN'S Diary for 15 Nov. 1674, 28 May
1682, 9 March 1690, 6 Jan. 1692, and 25 March
1700).

During the last seven years his pen had
been active. In 1682 he published his ' Life
of Matthew Hale,' the ' History of the Rights
of Princes in the Disposing of Ecclesiastical
Benefices and Church Lands,' as well as an
answer to the ' Animadversions ' upon this
work. In 1 683 he wrote several tracts against
popery, and translated the ' Utopia,' and the
letter of the last general assembly of the
clergy of France to the protestants.

Upon the accession of James, Burnet,
having no employment, and being refused ad-
mittance at court, obtained leave to go abroad.
Avoiding Holland, on account of the number
of exiles living there, and the consequent
danger of being compromised by association
with them, he went, upon promise of protec-
tion to Paris. There he lived in close inter-
course with Lord Montague, in a house of his
own, until August 1685, when Monmouth's
rebellion and the consequent troubles were
over. He then, in company with a French
protest ant officer, Stouppe, made a journey
into Italy. At Rome he was treated with
distinction by Innocent XI and by Cardinals
Howard and D'Estrees. He soon, however,
received a hint to leave, and returned through
the south of France and Switzerland. In
France he was a witness of the outburst
of cruelty which followed the revocation of

the edict of Nantes. It is significant of the
tone of Burnet's mind that while at Geneva
he successfully employed his influence to in-
duce the Genevan church to release their
clergy from compulsory subscription to the
consensus ; that he stayed in close commu-
nion with Lutherans at Strasburg and Frank-
fort, and with Calvinists at Heidelberg. He
published in 1687 an able account of his
travels, in a series of letters to Robert Boyle,
directed naturally in the first place to the
exposure, as he says, of popery and tyranny.
He now, in order to be nearer England, came
to Utrecht, where he found an invitation
from the Prince and Princess of Orange to
reside at the Hague. He was at once taken
into the confidence of the prince, who was
glad of an agent so trusted by his friends
in England, and still more into that of the
princess. Burnet urged "William to have his
fleet in readiness, but not to move until the
cause was sufficiently important to justify
him in all eyes. He was still more useful
in preparing Mary to yield, on her own mo-
tion, and gracefully, what he knew William
would insist upon, an engagement that if
their plans were successful she would place
all power in his hands. Burnet declares
solemnly that no one had moved him to do
this, but he no doubt knew that it would be
a service eminently valued by William. It
was now tnat Burnet met William Penn the
quaker, of whom he gives so unfavourable a
character. Penn had come to try to secure
the prince's consent to the abolition of the
Test Acts, and endeavoured to convert Bur-
net to his views. The two men were perhaps
too similar in their unquestioning self-con-
fidence and controversial eagerness to like
one another.

The favour in which Burnet lived at the
Hague aroused James's j ealousy . He twice re-
monstrated with William, and when D'Albe-
ville came over to treat with the prince,
Burnet's dismissal was made a preliminary.
William thought it better to comply, and,
though consulting him constantly, and em-
ploying him to draw up the instructions for
Dyckvelt, who was going on a mission to
James, never again actually saw him until
a few days before setting sail for England.
So high had James's displeasure risen that,
hearing that Burnet was about to make a rich
marriage in Holland, he set on foot against
him a prosecution for high treason in Scot-
land, on the ground of former correspondence
with Argyll. Warned of this, Burnet wrote
to Middleton on 20 May 1687, saying that
he hoped James would not compel him to
defend himself, as he should in that case be
obliged to mention details which might cause

Burnet

401

Burnet

his majesty annoyance ; he informed him of
his approaching marriage, and also that he
had secured his naturalisation as a Dutch
subject (Burnet Tracts, Brit. Mus. 699, f. 6).
In his second letter, dated 27 May, the cita-
tion having now been received, he insists
upon reparation being made him, and offers
a fortnight's delay before printing his own
justification, which he again intimates will
give James no cause for satisfaction. The
citation had declared that he had had cor-
respondence, treasonably, with Argyll during
1682-5, and with Ferguson, Stuart, and
others during 1685-7.

The expressions of his first letter angered
James so much that he set on foot another
prosecution on the strength of them. Burnet
was outlawed, and D' Albeville was instructed
to demand his surrender, which the States,
of course, after examination, refused. In a
third letter of 17 June he explains the phrases
objected to. It is at this time that Burnet
says he received trustworthy information of
a plot for his murder (ib.) He shortly after-
wards married his second wife, Mary Scott,
a wealthy Dutch lady of Scotch extraction.
She seems to have been exceptionally accom-
plished and beautiful. An autograph prayer
on the occasion of his marriage, dated 25 May
1687, is extant in manuscript (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 9th Rep. 460 a). To his firstborn
child the prince and princess stood sponsors on
2 April 1688 (ib. 5th Rep. 319). He had mean-
while written, among many other pamphlets,
a severe and acrimonious reply to Parker's
book on the ' Reasons for abrogating the Test
Act.' He savs of it: 'It was thought that it

helped to put an end to the life of the worst-
tempered man I ever knew.'

Burnet was kept fully aware of all Wil-
liam's preparations. He gave an early inti-
mation to the Princess Sophia, and was acute
enough to do this without William's previous
knowledge, to his great satisfaction. At the
same time he was in the full confidence of
the revolution party in England. He was
responsible for the text of William's decla-
ration; and with regard to Scotland he in-
duced him to alter the passage in which he
had by implication, upon the urgency of the
Scotch exiles, declared for presbyterianism.
On 5 Nov. he landed with William at Torbay,
this place being selected at the last moment
instead of Exmouth, at his suggestion (Eger-
ton MSS. 2621, Brit. Mus.) There is extant,
in Burnet's handwriting, his ' Meditation on
my Voyage for England, intending it for
my last words in case this expedition should
prove either unsuccessful in general or fatal
to myself in my own particular ' (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 9th Rep. 460 a). On the march to

VOL. VII.

Exeter he was entrusted with the duty of
preventing violence by the soldiers on the
road ; and he drew up the engagement which
was signed by all the noblemen who came
in. A curious instance of his want of deli-
cacy, when at Salisbury Cathedral, is quoted
from Clarendon's Diary by Macaulay (His-
tory, i. 297). Letters are extant in manu-
script from him to Admiral Herbert, full of
interesting details, written during the march
to London (Egerton MSS. 2621, Brit. Mus.)
When Halifax came with the commissioners
from James to treat with William, Burnet
urged that the king should be allowed to
leave the kingdom, and when he was detained
at Feversham expressed his vexation at the
blunder, and advised William at once to take
steps for securing his good treatment. He
describes these two events himself in letters
written on 9 Dec. and Christmas day. He
was most useful, too, in securing indulgence
for the papists and Jacobites in London, thus
avoiding the danger of a reaction founded on
a charge of oppression of Englishmen. His
political wisdom was shown in his consistent
opposition to Halifax's proposal that the crown
should be given to the prince without regard
to Mary, and his watchfulness warded off all
attempts to cause a difference between them.
It was probably during these months that he
published a vigorous and useful pamphlet on
the question whether the country was bound
to treat with James or call him back.

On 23 Dec. he preached at St. James's on
the text l It is the Lord's doing and it is
marvellous in our eyes/ and on 1 Feb. was
thanked by the House of Commons for the
' Thanksgiving Sermon ' of 31 Jan. (Burnet
Tracts, 699, f. 2) . Burnet was soon rewarded
by the bishopric of Salisbury. He had pre-
viously refused that of Durham, as the con-
ditions were that Crew, who then held it,
j should resign and receive 1,0001. a year during
! life from the revenue. It is stated, more-
over, that when Salisbury fell vacant Bur-
net asked that it might be given to Lloyd.
Sancroft refused to consecrate him, but was
prevailed upon to grant a commission for the
purpose to the bishops of the province. Bur-
net's presence in the House of Lords was of
immediate service, for the questions of tolera-
tion, of comprehension, and of the oaths came
on at once. On the third of these points he
spoke for the clergy, but acquiesced in the
imposition when he found that they were
busily opposing the crown. His pastoral
letter to his clergy, in which he urged them
to take the oaths, was afterwards ordered
to be burnt by the hangman, on account of
a claim on William's behalf to the crown
by right of conquest, and because Burnet

D D

Burnet

402

Burnet

declared that the clergy ought to acquiesce
in the possession even when the title was
visibly and indefensibly bad. He zealously
advocated toleration, and on the question of
comprehension argued successfully against the
proposed mixed committee for revising the ec-
clesiastical constitution, though he afterwards
changed his opinion on this point. On all other
matters he was on the moderate side, and op-
posed the enforcement of kneeling at the Sa-
crament and of the use of the cross in baptism
He was the author of a clause in the Bill of
Rights absolving subjects from their allegiance
if a papist, or one married to a papist, succeeded
to the crown. He was chosen by William to
propose in the House of Lords the naming
of the Duchess of Hanover and her posterity
to the succession ; and, when the succession
actually took place, in 1701, he was named
chairman of the committee to whom the bill
was referred. This was the beginning of a cor-
respondence with that princess which lasted
till her death. We find one of his descendants
in 1729 mentioning the medals, gilt tea service
and table plate, which had been presented to
him by the princess (Add. MS. 11404, Brit.
Mus.) It was in the summer of this year,
1689, that the well-known picture by Kneller
was painted (E VELYN , 9 June 1 689) . He was
chosen in April to preach the coronation ser-
mon, which, with that upon 5 Nov. before the
House of Lords, and that of Christmas day
before the king and queen, was ordered to
be printed. His ' Exhortation to Peace and
Union ' was published on 29 Nov. (Burnet
Tracts, Brit. Mus.) Burnet was naturally
much consulted by William regarding the
Scotch church, and is probably responsible
(indeed, he himself intimates this) for the
letter in which the king promised protection
to the bishops on their good behaviour, joined
with full toleration of the presbyterians,
though he himself declared in 1688 that he
did not meddle with Scotch affairs. In the
subsequent negotiations he was, however,
shut out by the jealousy of the presbyterians
from further influence, though he did his best
for the bishops. His action was dictated by
his prevailing desire to further an accommoda-
tion between the Anglican and presbyterian
churches (MACATJLAY, iv. 10). On 13 Sept.
1689 he was placed on the commission for
comprehension. On the occasion of the Mont-
gomery conspiracy, Burnet was able, by in-
formation which reached him anonymously,
to cause its miscarriage. He soothed Wil-
liam's feelings when the commons jealously
granted the revenue for five years only. He
urged the adoption of the Abjuration Bill,
which the king wisely allowed to drop.
During the latter's absence in Ireland Burnet

was, at express desire, in close attendance
! on the queen. For his various political and
! polemical writings during the last three
years, see the appendix to the Clarendon Press
edition of his i History.' The most important
was the pastoral letter above mentioned. On
the death of Mary he wrote his essay on her
character. During her life she had had the en-
tire control of church matters. At her death
a commission was appointed for all questions
of preferment. Burnet was placed upon this,
and, when a similar commission was named
in 1700, he was again included in it.

Burnet has been accused of undue eager-
ness to serve William's wishes, and his pro-
motion of the bill of attainder in Fenwick's
case is especially cited. It appears to have
been a speech from him which gained the
small majority for the bill, and his own justi-
fication of it is in an evidently apologetic tone ;
this was in 1697. In 1698 his wife died of
small-pox, and in a few months he married
his third wife [see BTJKNET, ELIZABETH].
By her he had no children. In 1698 also he
was appointed governor to the young Prince
of Gloucester. He states that he accepted this
charge unwillingly, as he did not receive the
same confidence from William as of old, for the
king had indeed resented more than once his
occasionally intrusive lectures. His son re-
lates that when, in consequence of the king's
urgency, he assented, he asked leave to resign
his bishopric as inconsistent with the employ-
ment, and only retained it on condition that
the prince should reside at Windsor, which
was in his diocese, during the summer, and
that ten weeks should be allowed him for
visiting the other parts of his diocese. In
1699 (MAC AFLAT, iii. 230) he was appointed
to attend Peter the Great ; and he leaves
a character of that monarch which later ac-
counts prove to be remarkably true. In this
year, too, he published his 'Exposition of
the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of
England,' a laborious work, over which he
had spent five years. It was received with
applause, except by Atterbury, who wrote
against it, and by the high-church lower
house of convocation, by whom it was cen-
sured in the turbulent meeting of 1701, on
bhe grounds that it tended to foster the very
Latitude which the articles were intended to
ivoid ; that it contained many passages con-
trary to their true meaning ; and that it was
dangerous to the church of England. The
upper house, however, refused to admit the
censure, on the grounds that it consisted only
of generalities, and also that the power of
lensure against a bishop did not belong to the
.ower house. After frequent adjournments
the matter fell through. The dispute gave

Burnet

403

Burnet

rise to a fierce discussion as to whether the
archbishop might adjourn the houses by his
sole authority (Convocation Tracts, Brit.
Mus.) The reason which caused its publica-
tion at that time was, Burnet states, the in-
crease of popery ; this danger also induced
him, in. spite of his general toleration prin-
ciples, to vote for the severe act of that year
against papists.

Burnet relates that in 1699 an attempt
was made in the commons to turn him
out of his tutorship of the Duke of Glou-
cester, and that an address was moved for
his removal, but that it was lost by a large
majority (MACAULAY, iv. 517). It should be
noticed that, according to Ralph, the bishop
spent the whole of the salary which he re-
ceived from this office, 1,500/., in private
charity.

In the debate on the bill for vesting the
confiscated Irish estates in trustees, Burnet,
in 1700, took the side opposed to the court
(though he afterwards changed his opinion),
and thereby aroused William's displeasure. In
this year his pupil died, and on 8 March

1702 he, with Archbishop Tenison, attended
William himself on his deathbed. He ap-
pears after this to have paid court somewhat
obsequiously to the Marlborough faction.
He wrote an elegy on William's death. In

1703 he strongly opposed the bill against
occasional conformity. I was moved,' he
said, 'never to be silent when toleration
should be brought into debate ; for I have
long looked on liberty of conscience as one
of the rights of human nature, antecedent to
society, which no man could give up, because
it was not in his own power.' His speech,
which is extant, and which is studiously mo-
derate and very able, formed the subject of a
bitter and able attack from Atterbury, who
affected to vindicate him from the libel of
being the author of it (Burnet Tracts, Brit.
Mus.) It appears, however, from the speech,
that, although not willing that nonconformists
should be fined, or that foreign churches
.should be included in the disabling acts, Bur-
net was perfectly willing that no non-com-
municants should be capable of bearing of-
fice. Whether he opposed the bill on its
passage through the lords in 1711 does not
appear. In 1709 he spoke against the bill
establishing forfeitures in Scotland in cases
of treason, and in favour of the general
naturalisation of all protestants. In 1710
he was attacked by Sacheverell, and spoke
against him in the debate on his case in the
Lords. He remonstrated openly with Anne
upon her supposed intention of bringing in
the Pretender, and in 1711 spoke his mind
to her against a peace which allowed the

house of Bourbon to retain possession of
Spain and the West Indies.

Burnet's episcopate stands alone in that
age as a record of able and conscientious
government. A detailed account of it would
be but a repetition of what his son has writ-
ten. He did his best by careful examination
to secure a learned and competent clergy,
and stood out against admitting unqualified
nominees to livings ; waged war against plu-
ralities ; established a divinity school at Salis-
bury. He was tolerant both to nonjurors
and to presbyterians to a degree which roused
the anger of all extreme men ; and his ha-
bitual generosity was shown by his enter-
tainment at his own charge of all the clergy
who waited upon him at his visitations. The
most lasting work, however, which he in-
augurated was the provision for the augmen-
tation of livings, generally known as Queen
Anne's Bounty. He was anxious that the
church should be better represented in the
market towns, and for this purpose he set on
foot a scheme (after the miscarriage of a
design on a smaller scale in his own diocese)
applicable to the whole kingdom. In two
memorials, dated January 1696 and December
1697, Burnet proposed to the king that the
first-fruits and tenths, which had been granted
away by Charles II in pensions to his mis-
tresses and natural children, should be ap-
plied to the increase of poor livings. The
plan met with opposition sufficient to obstruct
it until William's death, but Burnet lived
to see it become law in 170-4. It is worthy
of notice that in the memorials mentioned
above Burnet suggests the plan as a good one
for gaining the support of the clergy in view
of coming elections. Burnet's influence in the
House of Lords seems to have been consider-
able, but it was probably more from his re-
presentative character than from his oratory.
This, if we may judge from, the speech against
concluding a separate peace with France in
1713, which he has himself carefully pre-
served, and which may therefore be considered
a favourable specimen, was pedantic and
heavy. His speeches in 1703 and 1710 upon
the Occasional Conformity Act and the Sache-
verell impeachment have also been published.

Burnet's most important work, the ' His-
tory of his own Time,' was not published
until after his death, the first volume in 1723,
the second in 1734, though there is a receipt
for 25s., being half the price of the second
volume, dated in June 1733. It has been,
naturally enough, the subject of violent attack
on the score of inaccuracy and prejudice.
On its first appearance we hear that ' no one
speaks well of it ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. 512), and individuals whose conduct

D D 2

Burnet

404

Burnet

was censured expressed themselves in the
bitterest terms. As an instance of this we
may quote the Earl of Aylesbury : * He wrote
like a lying knave, and, as to my own par-
ticular, the editors deserved the pillory, for ;
what relates to me is all false as hell ' (Eger-
ton MSS. 2621, Brit. Mus.) Actually, how-
ever, leaving out of account perhaps his views
as to the legitimate birth of James's son,
nothing could be a more admirable illustra-
tion of the general candour of his mind and
of his full and accurate information. That
portion where, from the peculiar circum-
stances, he might not inexcusably have given
a partisan colouring to his narrative, and
where injustice and inaccuracy would have
been extremely difficult to expose, is the
portion that treats upon Scottish affairs in
the reign of Charles II. An examination of
the Lauderdale MSS. in the British Museum,
however, enables it to be affirmed that the
accuracy of this portion is remarkable not
only as regards actual facts, but even as
regards the character of men whom he either
vehemently admired or as vehemently dis-
liked and 'opposed. To literary style or to
eloquence Burnet has no pretensions, nor is
there even the slightest appearance of an at-
tempt at style ; his epithets are often clumsy,
and his constructions ungainly. From this
criticism, however, the most admirable ' con-
clusion ' must be excepted. This gives Bur-
net at his very best ; the thoughts are ma-
tured and noble, and the diction is elevated
and impressive. The whole work has been
subject to the acrimonious criticism of Dart-
mouth and the pungent satire of Swift, to
whom he was especially obnoxious, and who
is no doubt the author of a satirical epitaph
upon him (Hist . MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 468 £) ;
but while the former of these, who frequently
accuses him of deliberate falsehood through
party feeling (e.y. 6th Rep. 245 note), has now
and again hit undoubted blots, the value of the
' History of his own Time ' as a candid narra-
tive and an invaluable work of reference has
continually risen as investigations into ori-
ginal materials have proceeded.

The historical interest of Burnet 's cha-
racter lies in the fact that from his entrance
upon public life as a mere boy he was the
consistent representative of broad church
views both in politics and doctrine. Except
in the two or three instances mentioned, his
voice was ever for toleration, and his practice
in his diocese was still more emphatically so.
He was a man perfectly healthy and robust
in body and in mind ; a meddler, and yet no
intriguer ; a lover of secrets, which he was
incapable of keeping; a vigorous polemist,
but without either spite or guile ; whatever

the heart conceived the tongue seemed com-
pelled to utter or the pen to write. We can
well understand Lord Hailes's impression that
he was ' a man of the most surprising im-
prudence that can be imagined' (ib. 532).
Essentially a politician and a man of action,
he was the most pastoral, as he was the ablest,
of the prelates of his day ; unostentatious in
his own life and considerate of others, he was
unsparing in labour as in charity. His open-
handediiess is expressed in a contemporary let-
ter thus : ' He hath always ready money about
him to pay what is anywhere due ' (ib. 7th
Rep. 505 5). ' He was not one to create a set
of spiritual or ecclesiastical forces whoso in-
fluence remains unspent for generations. He
was rather the child of his own age, the em-
bodiment of some tendencies which were then
emerging into importance ' (Jubilee Lectures,
ii. 5; cf. MACATJLAY, ii. 11). It must, of
course, be borne in mind that the two chief au-
thorities on the character of Burnet are likely
to be partial, himself and his son. There are
plenty of descriptions to be found, depicting
him in the darkest colours, but they are too
much coloured by political dislike and too
slightly illustrated by facts to be worth re-
cording. One, perhaps, by a man who knew
him well, may be given here, as it is newly
discovered : ' he was zealous for the truth, but
in telling it always turned it into a lye ; he
was bent to do good, but fated to mistake evil
for it' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 355).

Burnet died on 7 March 1715 of a violent
cold, which turned to a pleuritic fever. He was
buried in the parish church of St. James, Cler-
kenwell, having resided at St. John's Court in
that parish during the last few years of his life.

By his second wife Burnet had seven
children, three sons and four daughters ; two
of the latter, Mary and Elizabeth, survived
him, as did his three sons, William, Gilbert,
and Thomas, the youngest of whom, Thomas,
became his biographer [see BURNET, SIR
THOMAS.]

WILLIAM was educated at Trinity College,
Cambridge, and Leyden. He had a post in
the revenue, but lost money in the South Sea
scheme, and obtained the governorship of New
York and New Jersey. In 1728 he was trans-
ferred, against his will, to Massachusetts and
New Hampshire. He quarrelled with the as-
sembly, who refused a fixed salary and tried
to make up for it by a fee on ships leaving
Boston, but this was disallowed at home.
He died of a fever 7 Sept. 1729. He married
a daughter of Dean Stanhope.

GILBERT, educated at Leyden and Merton,.
contributed to ' Hibernicus' Letters,' a Dublin
periodical (1725-7), and to Philips's ' Free-
thinker.' He supported Hoadly in the Ban-

Burnet

405

Burnet

gorian controversy. He was appointed chap-
lain to the king in 1718, and in 1719 published
an abridgment of the third volume of his
father's ' History of the Eeformation.'

His robust, hearty, and vivacious nature
was singularly reflected in his personal ap-
pearance. On this point at least, though
probably in no other, Dryden may be accepted
as a fair witness when he describes him thus
(Hind and Panther, 1. 2435) :—
A portly prince, and goodly to the sight,
He seemed a son of Anak for his height,
Like those whom stature did to crowns prefer,
Black-browed and bluff, like Homer's Jupiter ;
Broad-backed and brawny, built for love's delight,
A prophet formed to make a female proselyte.

This description is fully borne out by the well-
known portrait by Lely.

A full list of Burnet's works is given in
the Clarendon Press edition of his ' Own
Times ' (1823), vi. 331-52. A full list is also
given in Lowndes, together with the titles of
many other tracts relating to the various
controversies. Burnet published nearly sixty
sermons, thirty of which are in 'A Collection
of Tracts and Discourses' (1704), and sixteen
in a volume published in 1713. His principal
works are as follows: 1. l Discourse on Sir
Robert Fletcher of Saltoun/ 1665. 2. ' Con-
ference between a Conformist and a Noncon-
formist, in seven dialogues,' 1669. 3. l A
Resolution of Two Important Cases of Con-
science ' (said to be written about 1671, printed
in Macky's ' Memoirs.' This is the paper erro-
neously attributed to Burnet upon the pro-
posed divorce of Charles II). 4. 'Vindication
of the Authority ... of Church and State of
Scotland,' 1673. 5. ' The Mystery of Iniquity
Unveiled . . .' (against Romanism), 1673.

6. ' Rome's Glory ; or a Collection of divers
Miracles wrought by Popish Saints,' 1673.

7. ' Relation of a Conference held about Re-
ligion, by E. Stillingfleet and G. Burnet with
some Gentlemen of the Church of Rome,'
1676. 8. 'Memoires of ... James and
"William, dukes of Hamilton,' 1676. 9. 'Vin- !
dication of the Ordinations of the Church of \
England, 1677. 10. ' Two Letters upon the
Discovery of the late Plot,' 1678. 11. ' History
of the Reformation,' vol. i. 1679, vol. ii. 1681,
vol. iii. 1714. The best edition, edited by the
Rev. N. Pocock, was published by the Claren-
don Press in 1865. An abridgment by the
author appeared in 1682 and 1719. 12. 'Some
Passages in the Life and Death of John
Wilmot, Earl of Rochester,' 1680 (reprinted
in Wordsworth's * Ecclesiastical Biography,'
vol. vi.) 13. ' Infallibility of the Roman
Church . . . confuted,' 1680. 14. 'News
from France : a Relation of the present Dif-
ference between the French King and the

Court of Rome/ 1682. 15. ' History of the
Rights of Princes in the Disposing of Eccle-
siastical Benefices, &c.,' 1682. 16. 'Life and
Death of Sir Matthew Hale,' 1682. 17. ' Life
of Bishop Bedell,' 1685. 18. ' Some Letters
containing an account of what seemed most
remarkable in Switzerland, Italy, &c., written
by G. B. to T[he] Honourable] R[obert]
B[oyle], to which is annexed an answer to
Varelles' ' History of Heresies ' (in defence
of the ' History of the Reformation '), 1687.
Afterwards as ' Travels.' 19. Six papers
(containing an argument against repealing
the Test Act, the citation of G. Burnet to
answer ... for high treason, and other tracts
on the politics of the time), 1687. 20. A
collection of eighteen papers, written during
the reign of James II, 1689. 21. ' A Dis-
course of the Pastoral Care,' 1692. 22. ' Four
Discourses to the Clergy of the Diocese of
Salisbury,' 1694. 23. ' Essay on the Memory
of Queen' Mary,' 1695. 24. ' Exposition of
the Thirty-nine Articles,' 1699. 25. 'Ex-
position of the Church Catechism/ 1710.
26. ' Speech on the Impeachment of Sache-
verell/ 1710. 27. Four letters between Bur-
net and Henry Dodwell, 1713. 28. ' History
of his own Times/ vol. i. 1723, vol. ii. 1734.
The Clarendon Press edition, 1823 and 1833,
was superintended by Dr. Routh. A rough
draft, with important variations, is in the
Harleian MSS. No. 6584. Ranke, in his ' His-
tory of England' (Engl. TransL vi. 73-85),
has noted the chief differences between this
manuscript and the ordinary text. He sets a
very high value on the earlier version.

[Considering the importance of Burnet's career
and the strongly marked features of his character,
the authorities on the subject are very limited.
The chief are, of course, the Biography by his son
affixed to the Clarendon Press edition of his His-
tory, and the History itself. Both will be read
with caution, though not with suspicion. The
remarkable honesty and accuracy of the History
are established by the Lauderdale MSS., which
also contain many notices of Burnet personally.
The Letters to Herbert in the Egerton MSS. are
of great service for the period of the invasion,
while the notices in the Historical Commission
Reports, especially those contained in Lord Pres-
ton's Letters from Paris, are numerous and in-
teresting.] 0. A.

BURNET, JAMES M. (1788-1816), land-
scape-painter, brother of John Burnet [q. v.],
painter and line-engraver, was born in 1788 at
Musselburgh, and showed ah early fondness for
painting. He was first placed with a wood-
carver, but found other opportunities of study
at ' Graham's Evening Academy.' In 1810
he came to London. He there found his
elder brother at work upon an engraving of

Burnet

406

Burnet

Wilkie's 'Blind Fiddler.' Delighted with
that painting, he was led to study the Dutch
school, of which he became an ardent dis-
ciple. He did not join the Academy schools,
but worked directly from nature. Living at
Chelsea, he found his subjects in what then
were the ' pasture lands ' of Battersea and
Fulham. In 1812 he first exhibited at the
Royal Academy, his work being * Evening :
Cattle returning home.' Later he contributed
4 Midday,' and 'The Return in the Evening '
(1813), ' Early Morning,' and ' The Plough-
man returning home ' (1814). ' Crossing the
Brook,' ' Breaking the Ice/ and ' Milking-
time ' were others of his works ; all pictures of
high promise. He was of delicate health. In
consequence of an attack of consumption he
removed from Chelsea to Lee, Kent, and there
died in 1816. He was buried in Lewisham
churchyard. Burnet was a painter from whom
much might have been hoped. His work was
based upon a loving study of nature and a
reverent attention to the masterpieces of
Dutch art. ' He had a true feeling for the
rural and picturesque ; his pictures were rich
and brilliant in colour, luminous and powerful
in effect.'

[Bryan's Diet, of Painters ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists of Engl. School.] E. R.

BURNET, JOHN (1784-1868), painter
and engraver, was born at Musselburgh, near
Edinburgh, on 20 March 1784, and was the
son of George and Anne Burnet. His father
was surveyor-general of excise for Scotland.
After receiving instruction from Mr. Leesh-
man, the master of Sir Walter Scott, he was
apprenticed to Robert Scott, the landscape-
engraver, and father of two well-known ar-
tists, the late David Scott, and William Bell
Scott, still (1886) living. He at the same
time studied painting at the Trustees' Aca-
demy, where he was the fellow-pupil of David
Wilkie and William (afterwards Sir Wil-
liam) Allan, under John Graham. He served
his full apprenticeship (seven years) to Scott,
and worked early and late, but his double
study of painting and engraving was thought
by himself to have cramped his power in
both. In 1806 he sailed to London in a
Leith smack, where he arrived with only a
few shillings in his pocket, and an impres-
sion from one of his plates for Cook's ' No-
velist.' There he was warmly received by
Wilkie, who had preceded him by a year,
and, having already made his mark" by ' The
Village Pol it icians/ was then engaged on ' The
Blind Fiddler.' After working for some years
at small plates for the 'Novelist,' Britton and
Brayley's ' England and Wales,' Mrs. Inch-
bald's ' British Theatre,' &c., he (in 1810)

undertook his first large plate, which was
after ' The Jew's Harp ' by Wilkie, the first
picture by that artist which was engraved.
In his early small plates he followed the
style of James Heath, and in l The Jew's
Harp ' that of Le Bas. The latter brought
him the acquaintance of William Sharp, the
celebrated historical engraver, and its suc-
cess led to the publication of others, the first
of which was ' The Blind Fiddler,' for which
he preferred to adopt the larger style of
Cornelius Visscher. In consequence of the
disapproval of Wilkie and Sir George Beau-
mont, the plate had to be retouched after the
proofs had been struck off, so that there are
two sets of proofs to this engraving. The
first has, among other differences, the hat of
the boy with the bellows in a single line.
This plate becoming popular, a companion
(' The Village Politicians ') was proposed,
but, owing to a dispute as to terms, it was
executed by Raimbach instead of Burnet.
Subsequently he engraved after Wilkie ' The
Reading of the Will,' ' The Chelsea Pen-
sioners reading the Gazette of the Battle of
Waterloo/ ' The Rabbit on the Wall,' ' The
Letter of Introduction/ ' Sir David Baird
discovering the Body of Tippoo Saib/ and
'The Village School.' After the peace of 1813,
when the Louvre was stored with master-
pieces brought from all parts of Europe,
Burnet took the opportunity of visiting Paris,
and remained there for five months, copying
and studying. Shortly afterwards he en-
graved several plates for Foster's 'British
Gallery/ of which ' The Letter-writer/ after
Metzu, and 'The Salutation/ after Rem-
brandt, are thought the best. He then joined
an association of engravers who (with Mr.
Sheepshanks's aid) brought out a series of
engravings from pictures in the National
Gallery. Burnet's plates were all from Rem-
brandt—the ' Jew/ the ' Nativity/ and the
' Crucifixion.' He also engraved ' The Battle
of Waterloo/ after Atkinson, and the same
subject after Devis, as well as some of his
own pictures. Among the latter were ' The
Draught-players/ 'Feeding the Young Bird/
' The Escape of the Mouse/ ' Christmas
Eve/ ' The Valentine/ and ' The Greenwich
Pensioners.'

As a painter Burnet is best known by his
largest and most important work, ' The Green-
wich Pensioners/ which was painted for the
Duke of Wellington as a companion to
Wilkie's ' Chelsea Pensioners/ and was exhi-
bited at the British Institution in 1837 under
the title of ' Greenwich Hospital and Naval
Heroes.' At the Royal Academy he exhi-
bited 'The Draught-players' (1808), 'The
Humourous Ballad ' (1818), and ' A Windy

Burnet

407

Burnet

Day .' (1823). To the British Institution he
was a more constant contributor. In such
genre subjects as those mentioned Burnet
showed some humour in the manner of
Wilkie, but his most frequent subjects were,
like those of his brother James [q. v.], land-
scapes with cattle. He was a sound anc
careful painter, but of little originality.

Burnet devoted some time to the improve-
ment of mechanical processes of engraving,
with a view to the cheap reproduction oJ
works of art. He produced some engravings
of Raphael's cartoons at a low cost, but they
had not much success. The Sheepshanks Col-
lection contains two of his paintings, l Cows
Drinking' (1817), and 'The Fishmarket at
Hastings.'

In 1836 Burnet gave valuable evidence
before the select committee of the commons
on arts and manufactures, and as a writer on
art he achieved and still maintains a deserved
reputation. His thorough knowledge of his
profession, both as engraver and painter, and
his sound and sober judgment, give his writ-
ings a value often wanting to those of more
brilliant authors. The following is a list of
his most important books: 1. ; Practical
Hints on Composition,' 1822. 2. ' Practical
Hints on Light and Shade,' 1826. 3. * Prac-
tical Hints on Colour,' 1827. These were
published together as ' A Practical Treatise
on Painting,' in three parts, 1827. 4. ' An
Essay on the Education of the Eye,' 1837.
This was added to and published with the
previous three as ' A Treatise on Painting,'
in four parts. 5. ' Discourses of Sir Joshua
Reynolds,' annotated, 1844. 6. i Letters on
Landscape-painting in Oil,' 1848. 7. ' Prac-
tical Essays on various branches of the Fine
Arts, and an Enquiry into the Practice and
Principles of the late Sir David Wilkie,
R. A.,' 1848. 8. ' Rembrandt and his Works,'
1849. 9. < Hints on Portrait-painting,' 1850.
10. < Turner and his Works, 1852. 11. ' Pro-
gress of a Painter in the Nineteenth Cen-
tury,' 1854. Burnet illustrated with etchings
most of these works, of which the four parts
of the ' Treatise on Painting ' contain 130.
This treatise has passed through numerous
editions. Several of his other works have
also been republished.

Burnet was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and in 1860, at the recommendation
of Lord Palmerston, he received a pension
from the civil list and retired to Stoke New-
ington, where he died at his house in Victoria
Road on 29 April 1868, aged 84.

^[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers (Graves) ; Pye's
Patronage of British Art; Athense urn, June 1868 ;
Art Journal, 1850, 1868.] C. M.

BURNET, MARGARET (1630 P-1685 ?),
the first wife of Gilbert Burnet, afterwards
bishop of Salisbury, was the eldest daugh-
ter of John Kennedy, sixth earl of Cassilis,
by his first wife, Lady Jean Hamilton. She
inherited from him his remarkable strength
and tenacity of character, as well as the in-
flexible fidelity to presbyterianism for which
he was so well known. She was daring
in the expression of her opinions, and her
letters are full of a shrewd and masculine
wit. She was reputed, too, to be possessed
of considerable scholarship. It is related,
in illustration of her boldness, that on one
occasion during the Commonwealth, while
standing at an open window, she reviled some
of Cromwell's soldiers as murderers of their
king. The soldiers threatened to fire upon
her if she did not desist, and upon her con-
tinuing actually did so, though the bullets
did not strike her. After the Restoration
she was distinguished as the steady and un-
compromising friend of broad and liberal
presbyterianism. She refused to attend the
episcopal church so long as the persecution of
presbyterian ministers during Rothes's com-
missionership continued ; and she was on
terms of the closest intimacy with Lauder-
dale, Robert Moray, and the other favourers
at that time of the conciliation policy, in «
which she greatly assisted. To Lauderdale
she continually gave most valuable informa-
tion on the state of the country and the
plans of his enemies (Bannatyne Club Pub-
lications}. So close was the friendship be-
tween her, Lauderdale, and Moray, that in
the letters which passed between the latter
two she is usually spoken of as ' our wife,' or
as one of t our wives,' the other being the
Duchess of Hamilton, her cousin, with whom
she frequently resided (Lauderdale MS8.9
British Museum). The charge that she car-
ried on a criminal intrigue with Lauderdale
(MACKENZIE, Memoirs, p. 165) has, however,
no evidence to sustain it, and the tone of her
Letters to him, as well as of those between
lim and Moray, is altogether contrary to
such a supposition. In 1670 or 1671, when
well stricken in years,' she married Gilbert
Burnet, who was considerably her junior,
and who on the day before the marriage, in
order that it should not be said that he mar-
ried for her money, delivered to her a deed
"n which he renounced all pretension to her
fortune, which was very considerable (BtrE-
NET, History of his own Times, Clarendon
Press, 1833, vi. 263). f The marriage was con-
summated in a clandestine way by an order
from Young, bishop of Edinburgh, to Mr.
Patrick Grahame, and that only before two of
Mr. Grahame's servants, and was three years

Burnet

408

Burnet

before it was known. Upon the publish-
ing of it she retired to Edinburgh, condoling
her own case and her present misfortunes'
(LAW'S Memorials}. It is asserted ( MACKEN-
ZIE, p. 315) that she expected Lauderdale to
marry her on the death of his first wife, and
that 'through anger at her disappointment
she induced Burnet to join the attack upon
him when impeached by the House of Com-
mons, and to disclose facts and conversations
which might help to ruin him. For this
charge also it is impossible to find any evi-
dence worthy of the name, and Burnet him-
self accounts for his knowledge and action in
the matter on totally different grounds. The
date of her death is uncertain, but it must
have been before 1686, as we find that in that
year Burnet was reported as being about to
marry a second time (History of his oion
Times, vi. 284).
[Authorities cited above.] 0. A.

BURNET, SIR THOMAS (1682P-1715P),
physician, was son of Robert Burnet, lawyer
and advocate of Edinburgh, and was thus
brother of Gilbert Burnet, bishop of Salisbury
[q. v.] He must have been born between 1630
and 1640 (the date 1632 is given in Billings's
'Catalogue of Surgeon-General's Library,
U.S./ but on what authority does not ap-
pear). He studied and graduated in medicine
at Montpellier, being already M.A., and the
theses which he defended for his degree on
26-28 Aug. 1659 show that his medical know-
ledge was mainly based upon Galen and Hip-
pocrates. He returned to Edinburgh and prac-
tised there. Burnet is named in the original
charter of the Royal College of Physicians of
Edinburgh, granted in 1681, as a fellow. He
was physician to Charles II, and apparently to
his successor ; certainly also to Queen Anne.
He was knighted some time before 1691, and
died, it is stated, in 1715. His son, Thomas
Burnet, graduated M.D. at Leyden in 1691.
Burnet was an eminent physician in his day,
and his reputation was spread all over Europe
by his books, especially by the * Thesaurus
Medicinae,' which was very often reprinted,
and was evidently a useful compendium of
the knowledge of the time. An abridgment
was published by the author himself in 1703.
His ' Hippocrates Contractus ' is an abridg-
ment in Latin of the most important works
of Hippocrates. He wrote : ' Currus la-
trikus triumphalis, &c. ... ad Apollina-
rem laudem consequendam ' (theses for ob-
taining a license), Montpel. 1659, 4to ; and
' Qusestiones quatuor cardinales pro suprema
Apollinari daphne consequenda,1 ibid. 1659,
4to (for doctor's degree). They are in Brit.
Mus. Library. ' Thesaurus Medicime prac-

ticse ex proestantissimorum medicorum ob-
servationibus collectus,' London, 1672, 4to.
Other editions are given, viz. London, 1673,
3685; Geneva, 1697, 1698, 12mo, edited by
Dan. Puerarius (two vols.~) 'Thesauri Me-
dicinse practice breviarium, Edin.1703, 12mo.
< Hippocrates Contractus,' s. 1. (Edin. ?) 1685,
12mo; London, 1686, 12mo ; Venice, 1733,
1737, 1751, 8vo ; Strasburg, 1765, 8yo. It
has not been found possible to verify the
existence of all the above-named editions.

[Historical Sketch of the Royal College of
Physicians of Edinburgh, 1 882 ; Life of Bishop
Gilbert Burnet (by his son) in his History of his
own Times ; Burnet's Works.] J. F. P.

BURNET, THOMAS (1636 P-1716),
master of the Charterhouse, was born about
1635, at Croft in Yorkshire, educated at the
free school of Northallerton, under Thomas
Smelt, who held him up as a model to later
pupils, and admitted at Clare Hall, Cam-
bridge (26 June 1651) as a pupil of Tillot-
son. When Cud worth, in 1654, gave up
the mastership of Clare Hall for that of
Christ's College, Burnet followed him. He
became fellow of Christ's in 1657, M.A. in
1658, and was proctor in 1661. He travelled
with Lord Wiltshire, son of the Marquis of
Winchester, and afterwards (1689) Duke of
Bolton, and with Lord Orrery, grandson of
the first Duke of Ormonde. The influence of
the Duke of Ormonde, one of the governors,
secured his appointment in 1 685 to the master-
ship of the Charterhouse, in spite of com-
plaints that, though in orders, he wore a ' lay
j habit.' He took part in the resistance offered
' to James II's attempt to make a Roman ca-
; tholic, Andrew Popham, pensioner of the
Charterhouse. At two meetings held by the
governors 17 Jan. and Midsummer day 1687,
the king's letters of dispensation were pro-
1 duced, but, in spite of the efforts of Jeffreys,
one of the governors, the majority refused
compliance. After the revolution Burnet
became chaplain in ordinary and clerk of the
closet to William, and Oldmixon asserts
(History, i. 95) that he was thought of as the
successor of his friend Tillotson in the pri-
macy, but passed over because the bishops
doubted his orthodoxy. He afterwards lived
quietly in the Charterhouse, where he died on
27 Sept. 1715, and was buried in the chapel.
His will was printed by Curll. Buruet is
known as the author of some books of con-
siderable eloquence, and interesting for their
treatment of questions which have since been
discussed by theologians and men of science.
Warton, in his < Essay on Pope ' (i. 115, 266),
thinks that he combined an imagination
nearly equal to Milton's with solid powers

Burnet

409

Burnet

of understanding. He is, indeed, master of
a stately eloquence, marking the last period
of English previous to the era of Addison,
and his Latin style is equally admired for
purity and elegance ; but the praise of his
understanding must be qualified by the ad-
mission that he was fanciful and that his
science was crude even for his time. The
first part of his ' Telluris Theoria Sacra,
orbis nostri originem et mutationes generales
quas aut jam subiit aut olim subiturus est
complectens,' in two books, appeared in Latin
in 1681. From the dedication to the Earl
of Wiltshire we learn that it was partly com-
posed during Burnet's travels with him. It
was admired by Charles II. An English ver-
sion, enlarged and modified, appeared in 1684,
dedicated to the king. The last part, in two
books, dedicated to the Duke of Ormonde,
appeared in 1689 (together with a second
edition of the first two books), and an Eng-
lish translation of the whole, dedicated to
Queen Mary, in the same year. Addison ad-
dressed a Latin ode to Burnet in 1689, and
Steele wrote an enthusiastic ' Spectator '
(No. 146) upon the ' Theory.' Burnet main-
tained that the earth resembled a gigantic
egg ; the shell was crushed at the deluge,
the internal waters burst out, while the
fragments of the shell formed the moun-
tains, and at the same catastrophe the equa- j
tor was diverted from its original coincidence '
with the ecliptic. Erasmus Warren attacked '
his theory in 1690 in a pamphlet called ' Geo-
logia, or a Discourse concerning the Earth
before the Deluge.' John Keill, of Balliol,
published an ' Examination of Dr. Burnet's
Theory' in 1698, in which he also ridicules
the scientific ignorance of Warren, and argues
against Whiston's explanation of the deluge
by a comet in his ' New Theory of the Earth ' j
(1696). Burnet's replies to Warren and |
Keill are appended to the sixth edition of
the ' Theory ' (1726). He was also criticised
by Bishop Crofts (1685), John Beaumont
(1693), R. St. Clair (1697), and others.
Flamsteed is reported to have said that these
went more to the making of the world than
a fine turned period, and that he could refute
Burnet on a single sheet of paper (SLOANE,
Voyage to Madeira, &c., ii. xiii, and New
Memoirs of Literature for 1726, p. 97).

In 1692 Burnet published his ' Archseolo-
gise Philosophies sive doctrina antiqua de
rerum originibus.' An English version ap-
peared in the same year. He professes in
this to reconcile his theory with the first
chapter of Genesis, which receives a non-
literal interpretation; and a ludicrous ac-
count of the conversation between Eve and
the serpent gave great offence. Burnet pub-

lished a letter 'Ad clarissimum virum A.B./
apologising for his indiscretion, and is said to
have written to his bookseller at Amsterdam
directing the suppression of his work (Life).
Charles Blount the deist [q. v.] made free
use of the book in his l Oracles of Reason.'
A popular ballad (see W. KING'S Works, 1776)
ridiculed him along with South and Sherlock.
Burnet is represented as saying

That all the books of Moses

Were nothing but supposes.

That as for Father Adam
And Mrs. Eve, his Madame,
And what the devil spoke, Sir,
'Twas nothing "but a joke, Sir,
And well-invented flam.

He had to give up the clerkship of the closet,
and it seems improbable that he could have
been thought of for the primacy.

In 1697 Burnet published some (anony-
mous) ' Remarks ' upon Locke's Essay.
Locke refers to them in his answer to Stil-
lingfleet. In ' Second Remarks ' (1697) and
'Third Remarks' (1699) Burnet continued
the controversy, protesting against the sen-
sationalist character of Locke's philosophy.
Mrs. Cockburn [q. v.] defended Locke.

He wrote in later life two books, 'De
Fide et Oificiis Christianorum,' and 'De Statu
mortuorum et resurgentium.' In the 'De
Fide ' he regards the historical religions as
based upon the religion of nature, and re-
jects original sin and the ' magical ' theory of
the sacraments. In the ' De Statu ' he argues
against the endlessness of punishment, though
considering that the ordinary phrases should
be used for the popular. He kept the books
to himself, probably to avoid further imputa-
tions of heresy, but had a few copies printed
for correction and communication to intimate
friends. After his death Dr. Mead bought
such a copy at a sale, and printed a few
copies in a handsome quarto (1720) with a
' monitum ' prefixed, desiring all into whose
hands it might come to keep it for the select.
A nobleman (Lord Macclesfield) obtained
permission from F. Wilkinson of Lincoln's
Inn, Burnet's literary executor, to print some
copies of the ' De Fide ' in the same form
with a similar admonition (1722). Lord
Macclesfield afterwards reprinted a few more
copies of the ' De Statu ' with corrections,
but still in the same form (1723). A second
' epistola ' in defence of the ' Archseologiee '
(not published by Burnet) is appended to the
' De Statu ' (1720), and this, with the epistle
formerly published by the author, is ap-
pended'to the 'De Statu' (1723). Both
treatises were surreptitiously reprinted in
octavo, the ' De Statu ' in 1726, and the ' De

Burnet

410

Burnet

Fide' in 1727. F. Wilkinson then printed
an authoritative edition of the * De Fide ' in
octavo, with a preface explanatory of its
previous history, dated June 1727, and a
similar edition of the ' De Statu,' with an
appendix 'De futura Judseorum Restaura-
tione,' in October 1727. A second edition of
the ' Archaeologies ' appeared in 1728. Dennis
published a translation of the ' De Fide ' in
1728, and of the ' De Statu ' in 1733. Various
fragmentary translations were also published
by piratical booksellers. A translation of
the 'Archaeologies,' with remarks by Mr. Fox-
ton, in 1729, and a translation of the 'De
Statu,' with remarks by Matthias Barbery, in
1727, second edition 1728, were catchpenny
productions of Curll's press, who no doubt
sought to take advantage of the curiosity
excited by the carefully limited impressions.
[Biog. Brit. ; Carte's Ormonde, ii. 546 ; Birch's
Life of Tillotson, p. Ixxvii ; Hickes's Life of
Kettlewell ; Life of Burnet (by Dr. Ralph Heath-
cote), prefixed to seventh edition of Theory
(1759); Relation of Proceedings at the Charter-
house upon occasion of King James II. present-
ing a Papist, &c. (1689); Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
ii. 195, iii. 540, vi. 221 ; Macaulay's History, ii.
293-4 ; Notes and Queries (1st ser.), i. 227.]

L. 8>

BURNET, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1750),
rector of West Kington, Wiltshire, of New
College, Oxford, became D.D. in 1720, and
wrote : 1. ' An Essay upon Government,'
1716. 2. 'The Scripture-Trinity intelligibly
explained,' 1720, published anonymously.

3. 'The Demonstration of True Religion,'
in sixteen sermons (Boyle lecture), 1726.

4. ' The Argument set forth in a late book
entitled Christianity as old as the Creation,
reviewed and confuted,' 1730. 5. ' The
Scripture Doctrine of the Redemption of the
World by Christ,' 1737. Kippis in the 'Bio-
graphia ' mentions ' Scripture Politics,' which
seems to be merely a misdescription of No. 1.
Burnet is a fair and candid, but by no means
a lively writer. In his treatises on the Tri-
nity and atonement and redemption he en-
deavours to mediate between orthodox and
Arian views. In his defences of revelation,
as well as in his political treatise, he tries to
reason logically from propositions assumed as
axiomatic. Nothing seems to be known of
his life except what may be inferred from
the dedication of his ' Scripture Doctrine ' to
the Bishop of Salisbury, where he says : ' It
was composed by broken snatches, and at
such leisure time as I could steal from a life
encumbered with disagreeable business, and
embarrassed with care and difficulties.'

[Biog. Brit, under ' Gilbert Burnet ; ' Gent.
Mag. 1750, p. 284.] R. G.

BURNET, SIR THOMAS (1694-1753),
judge, was grandson of the Scotch judge, Lord
Cramond, and third and youngest son of Gil-
bert Burnet, bishop of Salisbury [q. v.], by his
second wife, Mrs. Mary Scott, a rich Dutch
lady of Scotch extraction. He was born in
1694, was educated at home, entered at Mer-
ton College, Oxford, and in 1706 went to the
university of Leyden, where he remained two
years. Afterwards he travelled in Germany,
Switzerland, and Italy, and on his return
entered at the Middle Temple in 1709. He
appears to have been called to the bar in
1715 (see a pamphlet, Letter to a Merry
Young Gentleman, T. Burnet, Esq., 1715).
His attention was, however, directed to
politics, not law, and he was notorious among
! the men of his time about town for debauchery
: and wit. Swift, writing of the Mohocks to
I Stella in 1712, says : 'The bishop of Salisbury's
son is said to be of the gang ; they are all
! whigs.' He published many pamphlets, for
one of which, ' Certain information of a cer-
tain discourse,' the government imprisoned
j him. A story is told that his father, finding
him one day in deep meditation, asked him.
of what he was thinking. ' Of a greater work
than your lordship's Reformation ; of my
own,' said he. The whigs, on their acces-
sion to power, rewarded him with the consul-
ship at Lisbon, and Pope says of him and
Ducket :

Like are their merits, like rewards they share;
That shines a consul, this commissioner.

There he quarrelled with Lord Tyrawley, the
English ambassador, and took a curious re-
venge, by appearing on a great fete in a plain
suit himself, but with lacqueys in suits copied
from that which the ambassador was to
wear. After remaining some years at Lis-
bon he returned to England, and was at
length called to the bar ; he was made a
serjeant-at-law in Easter term 1736, and
succeeded Serjeant Eyre as king's Serjeant
in May 1740. He was appointed to a
judgeship of the court of common pleas in
October 1741, when Mr. Justice Fortescue
became master of the rolls, and enjoyed a
high reputation as a judge for learning. He
was not knighted until November 1745, when,
with three other judges, he received that
honour on the occasion of the bench ' serj eants '
and bar presenting an address of ' utter de-
testation of the present wicked and most un-
grateful rebellion.' He was a member of the
Royal Society. He died unmarried, at his
house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, on 8 Jan. 1753,
of gout in the stomach, and was buried near
his father at St. James's Church, Clerkenwell,
where, on taking down the church in Sep-

Burnet

411

Burnett

tember 1788, his body was found on the
south side of his father's, and was replaced
in the same position in the new church
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, i. 285). ' By his
death the public lost an able and upright
judge, his friends a sincere, sensible, and
agreeable companion, and the poor a great
benefactor' (Gent. Mag. xxiii. 51). Some
scandal was created by a clause in his will
that he ' lived as he trusted he should die, in
the true faith of Christ as taught in the
scriptures, but not in any one visible church
that I know of, though I think the church of
England is as little stuffed with the inven-
tions of men as any of them ' (ib. p. 98). His
writings were numerous. To his father's
* History of his own Times ' he prefixed a
life and copy of his will (cf. Letter, 10 Feb.
1732, of Bishop Warburton to Dr. Stukely ;
NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. ii. 22). He is said
to have submitted his father's manuscript to
the Duchess of Marlboroiigh, who made some
alterations, and to have curtailed it himself
(BUENET, Own Times (ed. 1823), Earl of
Dartmouth's note, iv. 156, Earl of Hard-
wicke's note, iv. 158). The bishop's will had
directed that no passages should be omitted,
and in the second volume Burnet had pro-
mised to deposit the manuscript of both
volumes, written by the bishop's amanuensis
and corrected throughout by himself, in the
Cotton Library, but failed to fulfil his pro-
mise (see A Letter to Thos. Burnet, Esq.,
1736, and another pamphlet, Some Remarks
on a late Letter to T. Burnet, 1736, appa-
rently by a son of the nonjuror, Dr. W. Beach,
of Salisbury). For the omitted passages see
' European Magazine,' v. 27, 39, 157, 221,
374. Others of his works are i Our Ancestors
as Wise as we,' by T. B., 1712, and a sequel,
' The History of Ingratitude ; ' ' Essays Di-
vine, Moral, and Political, by the Author of
"The Tale of a Tub,"' 1714; 'The True
Character of an Honest Man ; ' ' Truth if you
can find it ; ' 'A Letter to the People, to be
left for them at the Booksellers';' 'Some
New Proofs by which it appears that the
Pretender is truly James III,' 1713 and 1714 ;
<A Second Tale of a Tub,' 1715; 'British
Bulwark,' 1715 ; ' The Necessity of impeach-
ing the late Ministry, a Letter to Earl of
Halifax,' three editions, 1715 ; ' Homerides,
by Sir Iliad Doggerel ' (an attack on Pope
in collaboration with Ducket) ; ' The True
Church of Christ,' 1753 ; and a volume of
posthumous poems, 1777. He also wrote in
the 'Grumbler,' and replied to Granville's
vindication of General Monk against Gilbert
Burnet's strictures.

[Toss's Lives of the Judges; Biog. Brit.
(Kippis), iii. 39-40 ; Nichols's Life of Bowyer;

halmers's Biog. Diet. ; (rent. Mag. xxiii. 21, 98,
xlix. 256 ; Johnson's Lives of the Poets, ' G-ran-
ville'; cf. Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 71 and 588 ;
An Account of the Life and Writings of T.
Burnet, Esq., 1715; Pope's Dunciad, iii. 179.]

J. A. H.

BURNETT, GEORGE (1776? -1811),
miscellaneous writer, was the son of a re-
spectable farmer at Hunt spill in Somerset-
shire, where he was born in or about 1776.
He had more intellect than the rest of his
family, and, after a suitable introduction to
classical literature under the care of a clergy-
man in the neighbourhood, he was sent to
Balliol College, Oxford, with a view to his
taking orders in the established church.
After two or three years' residence he became
disgusted with a college life, and took part
in the well-known scheme of ' pantisocracy '
with Coleridge and Southey. After lingering
about for a year or two, dependent upon the
supplies which he drew from his father, Bur-
nett obtained admission as a student into the
dissenting college at Manchester. He was
appointed pastor of a congregation at Yar-
mouth, but did not remain there long. He
subsequently became, for a short time, a stu-
dent of medicine in the university of Edin-
burgh. Through the influence of friends he
was at one time appointed domestic tutor
to two sons of Lord Stanhope, but he idled
away a month or more in a needless ex-
cursion into the country, and had scarcely
entered upon his charge when both his pupils
— though not through any fault of his — left
their father's house. Lord Stanhope paid
200/. — a year's salary — to Burnett, who after-
wards became an assistant surgeon in a
militia regiment. This situation he soon
quitted, and went to Poland with the family
of Count Zamoyska, as English tutor, but in
less than a twelvemonth returned to Eng-
land, without any employment. Shortly
afterwards he contributed to the 'Monthly
Magazine' a series of letters which were
reprinted under the title of 'View of the
Present State of Poland,' Lond. 1807, 12mo.
He next published ' Specimens of English
Prose Writers, from the earliest times to
the close of the seventeenth century ; with
sketches biographical and literary ; includ-
ing an account of books, as well as of their
authors, with occasional criticisms,' 3 vols.
Lond. 1807, 8vo ; a judicious compilation,
forming a companion to George Ellis's
' Specimens of the Early English Poets.' He
also wrote the introduction to the ' Univer-
sal History,' published under the name of
Dr. Mavor. His last production, consisting
of a selection from Milton's ' Prose Works,'
with new translations and an introduction

Burnett

412

Burnett

(2 vols. Lond. 1809, 12mo), was compiled at
Huntspill in 1808-9, and dedicated to Lord
Erskine. On its completion he left his na-
tive place, and his relatives never received any
communication from him afterwards, so that
it is not known how he subsisted from No-
vember 1809 till his death, which took place
in the Marylebone infirmary in February
1811.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 48;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. i. 325, iii. 1564 ; Monthly
Mag. xlii. 311; Watt's Bibl. Brit, under ' Burnet ; '
Cottle's Recollections of Coleridge, i. 6, 246.]

T. C.

BURNETT, GILBERT THOMAS (1800-
1835), botanist, was born on 15 April 1800,
his father, Gilbert Burnett, a London surgeon,
being a descendant of Bishop Burnet. He was
educated by Dr. Benson at Hounslow Heath.
Commencing medical study at the age of
fifteen, he made medical botany his favourite
pursuit, at a time when, in his own words, ' the
study entailed both on teacher and on pupil sar-
casm and contempt.' Soon after commencing
practice as a surgeon he gave lectures on me-
dical and general botany in the Great Wind-
mill Street School of Medicine, and was made
honorary professor to the Medico-Botanical
Society. Becoming a popular lecturer, he fre-
quently lectured at the Koyal Institution, and
gave a regular course at St. George's Hospital.
On the opening of King's College, London,
in 1831, he was chosen the first professor of
botany, and was very zealous and successful
as a teacher. He published in 1835 'Out-
lines of Botany/ in 2 vols., written in too
diffuse a style, having previously edited
Stephenson and Churchill's ' Medical Bo-
tany,' in 3 vols. In 1835 he was elected
professor of botany to the Apothecaries' So-
ciety, and gave a course of thirty lectures
at their Chelsea garden ; but it had scarcely
ended when he died, worn out by multiplied
literary, lecturing, and professional labours,
on 27 July 1835. A large series of « Illus-
trations of Useful Plants employed in the
Arts and Medicine,' in 4 vols. 4to, beauti-
fully drawn and coloured by his sister, M. A.
Burnett, with text chiefly by Gilbert Bur-
nett, was published (1840-9) after his death.
Slight and delicate in person, with dark and
sparkling eyes, Burnett was most vivacious
and interesting in style, modest and prepos-
sessing in manners, accurate and precise, yet
endowed with exquisite sensibility, and en-
thusiastic for his science.

Besides the above works, Burnett published
two « King's College Introductory Lectures,' I

832 (British Museum, King's College Lee- \
tures), and numerous papers in the ' Journal '

of the Eoyal Institution ' and ' Quarterly
Journal of Science,' 1828-30.

[Annual Biography and Obituary (1836),
264-75.] G. T. B.

BURNETT, JAMES, LOKD MONBODDO
(1714-1799), Scotch judge, was the eldest
surviving son of James Burnett of Mon-
boddo, Kincardineshire, by Elizabeth his
wife, the only daughter of Sir William Forbes
of Craigievar, bart. He was born in October
or November 1714 at Monboddo, and was at
first educated at home under the guidance of
Dr. Francis Skene. Upon the appointment
of his tutor to the chair of philosophy at the
Marischal College, Aberdeen, Burnett ac-
companied him thither. Here he zealously
prosecuted the study of Greek philosophy,
for which he retained a passionate attach-
ment during the whole of his life. From
Aberdeen he went to Edinburgh University.
Having determined to adopt the bar as his
profession, he afterwards went to the uni-
versity of Groningen and remained there for
three years, studying the civil law. He then
returned to Edinburgh, and, after passing his
civil law examination on 12 Feb. 1737, was
five days afterwards admitted a member of
the Faculty of Advocates. During the tem-
porary cessation of business owing to the
rebellion of 1745, Burnett paid a visit to
London, where he made the acquaintance of
many of the literary characters of the day,
including Thomson the poet, Lord Lyttelton,
Dr. Armstrong, and Mallet. The share which
he took in conduct ing the celebrated Douglas
cause brought him into prominent notice at
the bar. Thrice he went to France in the
prosecution of this case ; the pleadings before
the court of sessions lasted thirty-one days.
In 1764 he was made sheriff of Kincardine-
shire. After a brilliant and successful career
as an advocate, on 12 Feb. 1767 he succeeded
Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, as an ordi-
nary lord of session, and thereupon assumed
the title of Lord Monboddo. It is said that
he refused a seat in the court of justiciary,
on the ground that the further work which
it would have entailed would have prevented
him pursuing his favourite studies in the
vacation. In his judicial capacity he showed
himself to be both a profound lawyer and an
upright judge, and his decisions 'were free
from those paradoxes which so frequently
appeared in his writings as well as in his
conversation. He was not, however, with-
out peculiarities, even in the court of ses-
sions, for instead of sitting on the bench with
his fellow-judges, he always took his seat
underneath with the clerks. Nor was he as
a rule inclined to agree with his colleagues

Burnett

413

Burnett

in their decisions, but was generally in the
minority and sometimes alone. Burnett is,
however, best known to the world as a man
of letters. ' Of the Origin and Progress of
Language ' was the first work which he pub-
lished. It consisted of six volumes, the first
of which appeared in 1773, the second in
1774, the third in 1776, the fourth in 1787,
the fifth in 1789, and the last in 1792. In
this book he vindicated the honour of Greek
literature, and among other curious and in-
teresting opinions which abound in these
volumes, he maintained that the ourang-
outang was a class of the human species, and
that its want of speech was merely acci-
dental. The subject of his other work was
' Antient Metaphysics.' This also consisted
of six volumes, which appeared respectively
in 1779, 1782, 1784, 1795, 1797, and 1799.
It was written in defence of Greek philo-
sophy, and like his first work was published
anonymously. In both these books Burnett
showed a most enthusiastic veneration for
the learning and philosophy of the Greeks,
and a contempt for everything that was of
modern date. Many of his opinions, how-
ever, appear less eccentric to us than they
did to his contemporaries, most of whom re-
ceived them with the utmost derision. It
has been well remarked by a writer in
the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (9th edition)
that ' his views about the origin of society
and language and the faculties by which
man is distinguished from the brutes, afforded
endless matter for jest by the wags of his
day ; but readers of this generation are more
likely to be surprised by the scientific cha-
racter of his method and acuteness of his
conclusions, than amused by his eccentricity.
These conclusions have many curious points
of contact with Darwinism andNeo-Kantism.
His idea of studying man as one of the ani-
mals, and of collecting facts about savage
tribes to throw light on the problems of civi-
lisation, bring him into contact with the
one, and his intimate knowledge of Greek
philosophy with the other.' Burnett also
collected the l Decisions of the Lords of
Council and Session ' from 25 Nov. 1738 to
7 March 1768. They were never published
in his lifetime, but will be found in the fifth
volume of Brown's ' Supplement to the Dic-
tionary of Decisions of the Court of Session '
(1826), pp. 651-941.

In private life Burnett was an amiable,
generous, and kind-hearted man. Though
in his habits he was exceedingly temperate
and lived much according to rule, yet he
greatly delighted in the convivial society of
his friends. It was his custom to entertain
them at what he called his ' learned suppers.'

These suppers used to take place once a fort-
night, during the sitting of the court, and
among the usual guests were Drs. Black, Hut-
ton, and Hope, Mr. William Smellie, and
other scientific men of the day. A brilliant
controversialist, Burnett was one of the
keenest debaters at the meetings of the Select
Society, which met weekly during session
time at the Advocates' Library. This so-
ciety was founded by Allan Ramsay, the
painter, in 1754, and numbered among its
members most of the eminent men of letters
in Edinburgh, including Hume, Adam Smith,
Robertson, Lord Kames, and Wedderburn
(afterwards Lord Loughborough).

Burnett's patrimonial estate at Monboddo
was so small that it did not produce, during
the greater part of his life, more than 300/.
a year. He would not, however, either raise
the rents or eject a poor tenant, but boasted
that his lands were more numerously peopled
than any portion of equal extent in the
neighbourhood. Hither he used to retire in
the vacation, living as a plain farmer among
his tenants, and treating them all with kind-
ness and familiarity. Boswell relates the
interesting visit which Dr. Johnson, during
his tour to the Hebrides, paid Burnett at
Monboddo (Croker's £oswell, ii. 311-17). It
was much to the credit of the latter's hospi-
tality that the meeting between two men of
such fixed and determined opinions should
have taken' place without a single angry dis-
cussion. About 1780 Burnett commenced
making his annual visits to London. As a
carriage was not in common use among the
ancients, he considered it to be an engine of
effeminacy and idleness. He therefore always
rode from Edinburgh to London on horse-
back, attended by a single servant. This
practice he continued until he was upwards
of eighty years of age. On the last of these
equestrian journeys he was taken ill on the
way, and it was with difficulty that a friend
who had overtaken him on the road per-
suaded him to get into his carriage. The
next day, however, Burnett continued his
journey on horseback, and about eight days
afterwards arrived safely at Edinburgh.
While in London on these occasions he fre-
quently attended the court, where George III
always received him with especial favour.

After more than thirty-two years of judi-
cial work Burnett died at his house in Edin-
burgh from the effects of a paralytic stroke
on 26 May 1799, aged 85. Two sketches of
him by Kay will be found in the first volume
of his l Etchings,' Nos. 5 and 6. An en-
graving by Charles Sherwin of a striking
half-length portrait of Burnett by J. Brown
was published in 1787.

Burnett

414

Burnett

About 1760 Burnett married Miss Far-
quharson, a relative of Marischal Keith, by
whom he had one son and two daughters.
His domestic life was unfortunate. His wife,
a beautiful and accomplished woman, died
in childbed. His only son Arthur, in whose
education he took the greatest delight, and
who, as Boswell tells us, was examined in
Latin by Dr. Johnson when on his visit to
Monboddo, died at an early age. His second
daughter, whose beauty was celebrated by
Burns in his 'Address to Edinburgh' and
in an elegy on her death ( Works of Robert
Burns, 1843, i. 83, 125), was carried offby con-
sumption at the age of twenty-five on 17 June
1790. His only surviving child married Kirk-
patrick Williamson, an eminent Greek scholar
and the keeper of the Outer House rolls.

[Tytler's Memoirs of Lord Kames (1814), i.
243-50; Kerr's Memoirs of William Smellie
(1811), i. 409-27, ii. 418 ; Kay's Original Por-
traits and Caricature Etchings (1877), i. 18-21,
350, ii. 20, 368? 436, 438; Boswell's Life of
Johnson (Croker's edit., 1831), ii. 311-17 et
passim; Scots Mag. 1799, Ixi. 352, 727-31;
Encyclopedia Britannica (9th edit.), xvi. 179;
Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of
Justice (1833), pp. 531-3 ; Chambers's Biogra-
phical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen (1868),
i. 248-50 ; Chalmers's Biographical Diet. (1813),
vii. 389-93.] G. F. E. B.

BURNETT, JOHN (1729-1784), founder
of the Burnett prize, was the son of an Aber-
deen merchant, who belonged to the episco-
pal church. Burnett was born in 1729, en-
tered business in 1750, his father having failed
shortly before, and made a competence. He
was concerned in stocking-weaving and sal-
mon-fishing. He and his brother paid off
their father's debts, amounting to 7,000£. or
8,000/. Burnett was 'hard at a bargain,'
but returned any profits which exceeded his
expectations. He gave up attending public
worship, lest he should be committed to the
creed of a church, but gave religious instruc-
tion to his servants. He was influenced by
the example of Howard, the philanthropist,
whom he probably met in 1776 in Scotland,
and took an interest in various charitable
movements. He died unmarried on 9 Nov.
1784. He directed that part of his estate
should be applied for the benefit of the poor
of Aberdeen and the neighbourhood, and part
to a fund for inoculation (the last was after-
wards applied to vaccination). The remain-
ing income was to accumulate for a period,
and then to be given as a first and second
prize for essays in proof of the existence of a
supreme Creator, upon grounds both of reason
and revelation. In 1815 the first prize was
won by William Laurence Brown [q. v.], and

the second by John Bird Sumner, afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury. In 1855 the first
prize (1,800/.) was won by the Rev. Robert
A. Thomson, and the second by John Tul-
loch, afterwards principal of St. Andrews.
The funds have since been applied to the
support of a lectureship on some branch of
science, history, or archaeology treated in il-
lustration of natural theology. The first lec-
tures under the new scheme were delivered at
Aberdeen by Professor Stokes of Cambridge
in November 1883.

[Memoir by W. L. Brown prefixed to Essay on
the Existence of a Supreme Creator, being the
first Burnett prize essay ; Aberdeen Free Press,
6 Nov. 1883.]

BURNETT, JOHN (1764 P-1810), Scotch
lawyer, was the son of William Burnett, pro-
curator-at-law in Aberdeen, where he was
born about 1764. He was admitted advocate
at Edinburgh on 10 Dec. 1785. In 1792 he
was appointed advocate-depute, and in Oc-
tober 1803 sheriff of Haddingtonshire. In
April 1810 he became judge-admiral of Scot-
land. He was also for some time counsel
for the city of Aberdeen. He died on 8 Dec.
1810, while his work on the ' Criminal Law
of Scotland ' was passing through the press.
It was published in 1811. Though in certain
respects imperfect and misleading, it is a
work of great merit, the more especially that
it is one of the earliest attempts to form a
satisfactory collection of decisions in criminal

[Anderson's Scottish Nation; Catalogue of the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

BURNETT, SraWILLIAM(1779-1861),
physician, was born in January 1779 at Mont-
rose, where he was apprenticed to a surgeon.
He was appointed surgeon's mate on board
the Edgar, 74 guns, soon after his arrival
at Edinburgh to pursue his medical studies.
Later he served as assistant-surgeon in the
Goliath under Sir J. Jervis, and was present
at St. Vincent and the siege of Cadiz. Con-
tinuing in the navy, and serving with great
distinction at the Nile and Trafalgar, he re-
ceived a C.B. and four war medals for his ser-
vices. For five years after Trafalgar Burnett
was in charge of the hospitals for prisoners of
war at Portsmouth and Forton. His diligence
in his most arduous hospital duties recom-
mended Burnett in 1810 for the office of phy-
sician and inspector of hospitals to the Medi-
terranean fleet, then including 120 sail of
all classes. His health became so much im-
paired that he returned to England towards
the end of 1813 ; but in March following he
was able to undertake the medical charge of

Burnett

415

Burney

the Russian fleet in the Medway, which was
suffering severely from fever. He combined
with this the charge of the prisoners of war
at Chatham, among whom a virulent fever
was raging. When he took charge of the hos-
pital ship one surgeon had died, two others
were dangerously ill, and fifteen patients had
gangrene of the lower limbs. The season
was most inclement, snow lay deep, and the
prisoners were disorderly ; yet Burnett went
about his duties fearlessly, going alone among
the prisoners, and gradually establishing an
improved state of things. On the completion
of this service Burnett settled at Chichester
as a physician till 1822, when Lord Melville
offered him a seat at the victualling board
as colleague of Dr. Weir, then chief medical
officer of the navy. Later he became physi-
cian-general of the navy, and in this capacity
introduced most valuable reforms. He first
required regular classified returns of diseases
from each naval medical officer, thus render-
ing it possible to obtain accurate information
about the health of the navy. He urged the
erection of, and largely planned, the Melville
Hospital at Chatham for naval patients.
He introduced a much more humane treat-
ment of naval lunatics at Haslar than had
been previously practised. All the codes of
instructions to naval medical officers of hos-
pitals and ships were revised and greatly im-
proved by him. In 1841 the naval medical
corps testified their high regard for the bene-
fits he had conferred on the service by pre-
senting him with his full-length portrait
by Sir M. A. Shee and a service of plate.
He was largely instrumental in securing a
better position for assistant-surgeons in the
navy. Burnett published comparatively little,
his chief writings being 'An Account of the
Bilious Remittent in the Mediterranean Fleet
in 1810-13,' London, 1814 ; < Official Report
on the Fever in H.M.S. Bann on the coast
of Africa and amongst the Royal Marines
in the Island of Ascension,' London, 1824 ;
and ' An Account of a Contagious Fever
prevailing amongst the Prisoners of War at
Chatham,' London, 1831. Burnett was a
fellow of the Royal Society, M.D. of Aber-
deen, L.R.C.P. 1825, and fellow 1836. He
was knighted on 25 May 1831, appointed
physician-in-ordinary to the king on 13 April
1835, and soon after created K.C.H. Queen
Victoria made him a K.C.B. It was much
regretted by the medical profession that Bur-
nett became a patentee on a large scale
in connection with his well-known disinfect-
ing fluid, a strong solution of chloride of
zinc. His patent fluid for preserving timber,
canvas, cordage, &c., was likewise largely
used. On his retirement from active service

Burnett settled at Chichester, where he died
on 16 Feb. 1861.

[Lancet, obituary notice, 23 Feb. 1861 ; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 307.] G-. T. B.

BURNEY, CHARLES. (1726-1814),
musician and author, was born at Shrews-
bury on 12 April 1726. His grandfather,
James MacBurney, lived at Great Hanwood,
Shropshire, where (in the latter years of his
life) he was land steward to the Earl of
Ashburnham. Burney's father, James Bur-
ney, was born at Hanwood, and educated at
Westminster under Dr. Busby. He subse-
quently eloped with an actress of the Good-
man's Fields Theatre, by whom he had a
large family. James MacBurney quarrelled
with his son, and at a late age married a
servant, by whom he had a son named Joseph,
to whom he left all his property. Joseph
Burney, however, soon squandered his estate,
and afterwards gained his living as a dancing-
master. James Burney was twice married,
his second wife being a Miss Ann Cooper, an
heiress and celebrated beauty. A year after
this marriage James Burney adopted the
profession of a portrait-painter, and some
short time later left Shrewsbury and settled
at Chester. Charles Burney and his twin
sister Susanna were the youngest children by
the second wife. On Burney's parents re-
moving to Chester he was left behind at
Shrewsbury under the care of an old nurse,
but subsequently he was sent to Chester,
and educated at the free school. About
1741 he returned to Shrewsbury and studied
music under his eldest half-brother, James,
who was organist of St. Mary's, Shrewsbury,
from 1735 until his death in 1789. Burney
also studied under Baker, the organist of
Chester Cathedral, a pupil of Blow. In 1744
he met Arne, who was passing through
Chester on his return from Ireland. Arne
was so struck by his talent that he offered
to take him as a pupil. Burney was accord-
ingly articled to him, and went to live in
London with an elder brother named Richard,
who was already settled there. He remained
under Arne for three years, during which
period he contributed some music to Thom-
son's ' Alfred ' (Drury Lane, 30 March 1745).
In 1747 Burney published six sonatas for two
violins and a bass, dedicated to the Earl of
Holdernesse. Shortly after he was intro-
duced by Kirkman, the harpsichord maker,
to Fulke Greville, who was so charmed by
his talent and vivacity that he paid Arne
300Z. to cancel his articles, and took the young
musician to live with him. During this
period of his life Burney laid the foundation
of his subsequent success both as a fashionable

Burney

416

Burney

music-teacher and as a finished man of the
world. He was so much favoured by his
patron that on the private marriage of the
fatter he was deputed to give the bride away.
Not long after Greville's marriage Burney
fell in love with a Miss Esther Sleepe, whom
he met at his brother Richard's house in
Hatton Garden, and to whom he was married
in 1749. In the same year Burney was ap-
pointed organist of St. Dionis Backchurch,
at a salary of 30/. a year, and was (3 Dec.)
elected a member of the Royal Society of
Musicians. He was also engaged as conductor
at the ' New Concerts ' held at the King's
Anns, Cornhill. On 13 Dec. 1750 Mendez's
< Robin Hood ' was produced at Drury Lane
with music by Burney. This was a failure,
but on the 26th of the same month it was
retrieved by the success of the pantomime
of ' Queen Mab,' to which Burney also wrote
the music. A few songs in the latter work
were published anonymouslv, ' compos'd by
the Society of the Temple of Apollo.'

But Burney 's London career was suddenly
cut short by a severe illness which confined
him to his "bed for thirteen weeks. On his
recovery he was ordered to leave town, and
accordingly accepted the post of organist at
Lynn Regis, where his annual salary was
120/. Here he remained for upwards of nine
years, occupied with much correspondence,
plans for the ' History of Music ' which was
afterwards to make him famous, and riding
about the country to his music lessons with
a volume of Italian poetry in one pocket
and a dictionary in the other. In 1759 he
wrote music to an ode for St. Cecilia's day,
which was performed in costume, with much
success, at Ranelagh Gardens. In 1760, his
health being completely restored, he returned
to London and settled in Poland Street,
where his time was soon fully taken up with
teaching. In 1761 he sustained a severe loss
in the death of his wife, who seems to have
been fully his equal in intellect and culture.
In Madame d'Arblay's ' Memoirs ' there is a
touching letter from Burney describing his
loss in words which for once are not in his
usual stilted manner.

After his wife's death Burney took his
daughters Esther and Susanna to Paris, where
he left them at school. On his return, at
Garrick's suggestion, he adapted Rousseau's
opera *Le Devin du Village,' which was
produced at Drury Lane in 1766 (21 Nov.)
as ' The Coming Man,' without, however,
achieving any great success. Shortly after-
wards he was married privately to Mrs. Ste-
phen Allen of Lynn, a widow with two
children. In 1769 he undertook to set to
music the ode for the Duke of Grafton's in-

stallation at Cambridge as chancellor, but
was prevented from accomplishing his pur-
pose by the means at his disposal being so
limited. He took the degree of Mus. Doc.
at Oxford in June, and his exercise was per-
formed on the 23rd of that month, Miss
Barsanti being the principal soloist. The
work was so successful that it was repeated
at the three subsequent Oxford festivals, and
was also performed at the Katharinenkirche
at Hamburg under C. P. E. Bach. In the
same year he published an 'Essay towards
the History of Comets,' a work which in-
! eluded a translation by his first wife of a
! letter by Maupertuis. His astronomical pur-
! suits brought on an attack of rheumatic
fever, on his recovery from which Burney
began once more seriously to collect materials
for his ' History of Music.' For this purpose
he left England in June 1770, well provided
with influential letters of introduction, and
proceeded to Italy by way of France and
Switzerland. He visited all the principal
Italian towns, and returned by way of Genoa,
Lyons, and Paris. During his absence Mrs.
Burney had bought a new house in Queen
Square, Bloomsbury, and Burney retired to
the house of his friend Crispe, Chessington
Hall, near Ewell, Surrey, where he prepared
for the press his account of his foreign tour,
which appeared in 1771. The book was a
great success, and is still amusing and in-
teresting, though much of the information
contained in it was subsequently incorporated
in the ' History of Music/ In the same year
he published a translation of a letter on
bowing by the great violinist Tartini. At
the beginning of July 1772 he left England
again, and travelled across Belgium to Ger-
many, making his way as far as Vienna, and
returning by Dresden, Berlin, Hamburg,
Bremen, and the Netherlands. He arrived
at Calais in December, and for nine days
attempted to cross the Channel, but was pre-
vented by bad weather. When he eventually
reached London he was laid up with another
severe illness, brought on by the hardships
of the journey. During his illness the house
in Queen Square had to be relinquished
owing to some difficulty about the title, but
Mrs. Burney bought another one (which had
formerly belonged to Newton), 36 St. Mar-
tin's Street, Leicester Square. In 1773 Bur-
ney published the account of his German
tour (in 2 vols.), a very successful work. In
the same year he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society. Three years later, and six
years after the issue of his original plan, he
published the first volume of his 'History
of Music,' which was dedicated to Queen
Charlotte. A second edition of this volume

Burney

417

Burney

appeared in 1789; the second volume was
published in 1782, and the third and fourth
in 1789. The work was from the outset very
successful, and was generally pronounced
superior to the similar undertaking of Sir
John Hawkins, which saw the light in 1776.
* Posterity, however, has reversed the decision.
. . . Burney, possessed of far greater know-
ledge than Hawkins, better judgment, and a
better style, frequently wrote about things
which he had not sufficiently examined. Haw-
kins, on the other hand, more industrious
than Burney, was deficient in technical skill,
and often inaccurate.' Both works are of the
highest value, and form the foundation of
nearly every English work on musical his-
tory which has appeared since ; but Burney's
is disfigured by the undue prominence he
gives to the fashionable music of his own
day, and the lack of appreciation he dis-
plays towards the compositions of the Eng-
lish schools of the preceding centuries.

In 1774 Burney issued a plan for the
establishment of a music school in England
upon the system he had seen in full success
in Italy. In 1779 he drew up an account of
the musical precocity of William Crotch,
which appeared in the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions ' of the Royal Society. At this
period of his career Burney was a member
of nearly every literary coterie of the day.
He was on intimate terms of friendship with
Johnson, the Thrales, Burke, Reynolds, Gar-
rick, Mrs. Vesey, Mrs. Montagu, Mrs. Chapone,
and Mrs. Delany, many interesting particu-
lars as to whom are recorded in Mme. d'Ar-
blay's memoirs of her father. In 1783 Burke
gave him the post of organist at Chelsea
Hospital, the salary of which was raised for
his benefit from 30/. to 50/. In 1784 he be-
came a member of the Literary Club, and
in 1785 published his account of the Handel
commemoration which took place at West-
minster Abbey in the preceding year. In
May 1786, on the death of Stanley, Burney ap-
plied for the post of master of the royal music,
and though he had a personal interview with
George III, the post was given to Parsons.
Probably the appointment of his daughter
Frances (Madame d'Arblay) as keeper of the
robes was made in order to compensate him
for this disappointment. After the comple-
tion of his ' History of Music ' he was much
engaged in writing criticisms in the 'Monthly
Review,' but in 1793 he began to be subject
to attacks of a nervous feverish character,
and when suffering from these used only to
write dry fugues and canons. His ill-health
culminated in an attack of acute rheumatism,
which was only cured after some time by
a course of Bath waters. In 1796 the in-

VOL. VII.

defatigable musician published a life of Meta-
stasio (in 3 vols.), after which he began to
collect materials for a ' Dictionary of Music,'
a work in which he was interrupted by his
wife's death, which took place in October at
Chelsea Hospital, where the Burneys were
now living in rooms on the top story. To
distract him from the state of depression
which ensued, Madame d'Arblay persuaded
her father to resume a poem on astronomy
which he had begun several years previously,
and this occupied him for some time, though
it was ultimately destroyed unfinished. In
1800 he received another severe blow in the
death of his daughter Susanna (the wife of
Major Phillips). She died on 6 Jan., and
was buried in Neston churchyard, where
Burney placed an epitaph to her memory.
During the next few years he was occupied
in writing the musical biographies for Rees's
1 Encyclopaedia,' for which work he received
the large sum of 1,0007. In 1806 Fox be-
stowed upon him a pension of 300Z. Towards
the end of the following year Burney was
seized with a paralytic stroke. From this,
however, he recovered sufficiently to set
about collecting materials for his ( Me-
moirs,' a work he had already begun in 1782.
After his death these were considered by his
daughter too prolix and discursive for pub-
lication, but part of them is incorporated
in the biography she published in 1832. In
1810 he was made a foreign member of the
Institut de France. Since 1805 Burney had
ceased to contribute to the * Encyclopaedia/
and had almost retired from the world,
spending the greater part of his time in read-
ing in his bedroom. He had survived most
of his contemporaries, and had lived to see
his own descendants to the fourth genera-
tion. At length, after a long and active life,
death came to him peaceably. He died at
Chelsea on 12 April 1814, and was buried
on the 20th in the hospital burial-ground.
A tablet to his memory, bearing an inscrip-
tion by his daughter, was erected in West-
minster Abbey. In person Burney was short
and slight, with prominent eyes and expres-
sive features. All his biographies testify to
the charm of his manner and brilliancy of
his conversation. His portrait was painted
(1) by Reynolds's sister Frances, (2) by
Reynolds, now in the Music School Collec-
tion, Oxford, (3) by Barry, as one of the re-
nowned dead in the ' Triumph of Thames ' in
the large room of the Society of Arts. His
bust was executed by Nollekens in 1805.
There is also a caricature of him in a print
entitled ' A Sunday Concert,' published 4 June
1785. The Reynolds picture was engraved
by Bartolozzi (1 April 1784), in the < Euro-

E E

Burney

418

Burney

pean Magazine' (1 April 1785), in outline
in ' Public Characters r (1798-9), and by H.
Adlard in Busby's ' Concert-room Anecdotes
(vol. ii.) In addition to the works already
mentioned, Burney published an edition of
the music sung in the Sistine Chapel in Holy
week, and several concertos, sonatas, &c.,
for harpsichord, organ, and stringed instru-
ments, as well as a few songs and cantatas.

[Madame d'Arblay's Memoirs of Dr. Burney,
3 vols. 1832; G-enest's History of the Stage;
Busby's Anecdotes, ii. 52 ; Parke's Musical Me-
moirs, ii. 91 ; Harmoniconforl832,pp. 215, 239;
Quarterly Musical Eeview, iv. 29; Add. MS.
29905 • Registers of St. Dionis Backchurch (Har-
leian Society, 1879); Gent. Mag. 1814, i. 421,
ii. 93 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Grove's
Diet, of Music, i. 700 a ; Pohl's Mozart and
Haydn in London, i. 16.] W. B. S.

BURNEY, CHARLES, D.D. (1757-
1817), classical critic, the son of Charles
Burney, the historian of music [q. v.], was
born on 4 Dec. (his monument in Deptford
church says the 3rd) 1757, at Lynn in Nor-
folk. In 1760 his father removed to London,
and in 1768, on the presentation of the Earl
of Holdernesse, the son was admitted to the
Charterhouse. Thence he proceeded to Caius
College, Cambridge, but left the university
without taking a degree. He then became
a student of King's College, Old Aberdeen,
where he graduated M.A. in 1781 ; he re-
ceived the degree of LL.D. from the univer-
sities of Aberdeen and Glasgow in 1792 ; the
degree of M.A. was conferred on him by Cam-
bridge University in 1808, and that of D.D.
by the Archbishop of Canterbury in 1812.

In 1782 Burney became an assistant master
at Highgate School, and soon after joined
Dr. Rose, the translator of Sallust, in his
school at Chiswick. In 1783 he married
Rose's daughter, and in 1786 he opened a
school of his own at Hammersmith. Here
he amassed considerable wealth and remained
till 1793, when he removed his school to
Greenwich ; in 1813 he resigned in favour
of his son, the Rev. Charles Parr Burney,
afterwards known as an author. Burney
took orders late in life, and was appointed
to the rectory of Clift'e in Kent, and of St.
Paul's, Deptford, while carrying on his school
at Greenwich ; he was collated to a preben-
dal stall in Lincoln Cathedral 10 June 1817.
He was also chaplain to the king, and shared
his father's and his sister Madame d'Arblay's
intimacy with the court. The prince regent
accepted from him his father's bust, and re-
marked that ' it was curious for the father to
be the best judge of music and the son the
best Greek critic in the kingdom' (MME.
D'ABBLAT, Memoirs of Dr. Burney}. He

died of apoplexy at Deptford, on 28 Dec.
1817.

Burney commenced his career as a classical
critic about 1783, by writing articles in the
* Monthly Review,' which had been founded
by Rose in conjunction with Cleveland. Bur-
i ney's connection with this periodical lasted
for about three years. His most important
I contribution was an attack on the ' Mono-
I strophica' of Huntingford. About the same
j time, on the recommendation of Dr. Parr, he
I became editor of the ' London Magazine,' and
continued to write for it till 1800. In that
year he concluded his article on Person's
' Hecuba ' and Wakefield's ' Diatribe.' This
attracted the notice of Hermann ; part of .it
was translated into Latin by Gaisford, and
inserted in a note appended to a reprint of
Markland's ' Supplices ' of Euripides. Bur-
ney's separately published works are the fol-
lowing: 1. 'Tentamen de Metris JEschyli,'
1809. This, though praised by contempo-
rary critics, adopts a theory which has since
been exploded. 2. ' Appendix in Lexicon
Grsecum a Scapula constructum,' in Latin,
1789. 3. ' Philemonis Lexicon Technolo-
gicum,' 1812; taken from Boissonade's trans-
lation of a Paris manuscript ; the whole, as
Bast (Epistola Critica, p. 37, n.) points out,
had appeared in the Lexicon of Plavorinus,
and contains little information, though re-
printed by Osann at Berlin in 1821. 4. * Epi-
stolae ineditee R. Bentleii,' 1807, printed
for presentation only. It was reprinted by
Friedemann in 1825 with the press errors cor-
rected. 5. ' Remarks on the Greek Verses
of Milton,' printed separately in 1790, and
appended to Warton's edition in 1791. This
criticism establishes against Milton's Greek
verses the same thing that Dr. Johnson said
of his Latin, ' that they are not secure against
a stern grammarian.' 6. Abridgment of 'Dr.
Pearson on the Creed,' published in 1810, and
probably written as a thesis for his degree in
divinity. 7. Verses on the threatened inva-
sion. Burney 's classical writings, however,
were not equal to the reputation he enjoyed
in his own day as forming with Parr and
Person one of the three representatives of
English scholarship (v. BELOE, Anecdotes of
Literature, and the Sexagenarian, ch. xv.)
The latter years of his life were devoted to
the accumulation of his vast and, from its sys-
tematic completeness, most valuable library.

On his death his representatives, to pre-
vent the dispersal of these treasures and to
provide for his family, suggested to parlia-
ment that the whole should be bought for
the use of the nation. A committee recom-
mended its purchase at 14,000/. After a
spirited debate in the House of Commons, in

Burney

419

Burney

which Sir J. Mackintosh declared that the
restoration of ' a single -passage in Demosthe-
nes was alone worth the sum in the eyes
of a free nation,' it was agreed to purchase
the whole for 13,5001. ; and the collection
was deposited in the British Museum under
the name of the ' Burney Library.' Its con-
tents were thus classified by the committee
of the House of Commons appointed to re-
port upon it : — 1. The printed books num-
bered from 13,000 to 14,000, and consisted
mostly of classical editions bought by Burney
at sales beginning with that of the Pinelli
collection. The margins are covered with
notes in Burney's hand, in addition to those
by Stephanus, Bentley, Markland, and others.
The volumes were so arranged that the state
of the classical texts could be seen from their
first known .production to their latest change.
The editions of the leading classics, especially
the Gre6k tragedians, exceeded in number
those in the British Museum before the ac-
cession of the former. 2. The manuscripts
included the Townley Homer, considered to
be of the thirteenth century, and valued by
the commissioners at 1 ,0001. ; and two manu-
scripts of the Greek orators assigned respec-
tively to the thirteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies. 3. A collection of newspapers from
1603. 4. A collection of from 300 to 400
volumes in quarto, containing materials for
a history of the stage. 4. Theatrical prints
from the time of Elizabeth.

[Cat. Brit. Museum ; Forshall's Preface to Bur-
ney Catalogue in Brit. Museum ; Watt's Biblioth.
Brit. ; European Mag. vol. Ixxiii. ; Gent. Mag.
Ixxxv. i. 369, Ixxxviii. i. 419, Ixxxix. i. 93 ;
Annual Biog." and Obituary, 1819 ; Madame d'Ar-
blay's Memoirs of Dr. Burney ; Beloe's Anecdotes
of Literature, and Sexagenarian, ch. xv. ; Parlia-
mentary Debates and Report of Committee, 1 8 1 8.1

A. G-N.

BURNEY, FRANCES. [See AKBLAT,
MADAME D'.]

BURNEY, JAMES (1750-1821), captain
in the royal navy, son of Dr. Charles Burney
(1726-1814) [q. v.], and brother of Madame
d'Arblay [q. v. J, entered the navy in 1764, and
having served on the coast of North America
and in the Mediterranean with Captain Onslow
in the Aquilon frigate, sailed with Captain
Cook in his second voyage, 1772-4, during
which time he was (17 April 1773) promoted
to be lieutenant. In 1775 he was in the Cer-
berus on the North American station, and was
recalled to sail again under Cook in his third
voyage. Consequent on the deaths of Cook
and Clerke, he came home in command of the
Discovery, and was confirmed as commander
on 2 Oct. 1780. On 18 June 1782 he was ad-

vanced to the rank of captain, and appointed
to the Bristol of 50 guns, in which he went
out to the East Indies, and joined Sir Edward
Hughes in time to take part in the last action
of the war, off Cuddalore, on 20 June 1783.
It was of this outward-bound voyage that
Dr. Johnson wrote to Mrs. Thrale : ' I ques-
tion if any ship upon the ocean goes out at-
tended with more good wishes than that
which carries the fate of Burney. I love all
of that breed whom I can be said to know,
and one or two whom I hardly know I love
upon credit.' From the East Indies Burney
returned to England in ill-health, and did
not serve again. When the war of the French
revolution broke out, he made no application
for a ship, and was consequently placed on
the superannuated list, when his seniority
would otherwise have entitled him to flag
rank. His leisure had been, and continued
to be, devoted to literature, and in 1803 he
began the publication of 'A. Chronological
History of the Discoveries in the South Sea
or Pacific Ocean,' which extended to 5 vols.
4to, and was not completed till 1817 ; it is
well known as the standard work on the sub-
ject. He afterwards published 'A Chrono-
logical History of North-eastern Voyages of
Discovery and of the Early Eastern Naviga-
tions of the Russians,' 1819, 8vo. He was
also the author of several smaller works and
pamphlets, mostly on professional subjects,
but including ' An Essay on the Game of
Whist,' 1821, 16mo, which ran through seve-
ral editions. He died suddenly of apoplexy
on 17 Nov. 1821.

[Gent. Mag. (1821), xcii. ii. 469; Annual
Biography and Obituary (1823), vii. 437.]

J. K. L.

BURNEY, SARAH HARRIET (1770?-

1844), novelist, the youngest daughter of Dr.
Charles Burney (1726-1814) [q. v.], was his
only child by his second wife, Mrs. Stephen
Allen, widow of a wealthy merchant at Lynn
(Introd. to Diary of Mme. d'Arblay , i. 13).
No date is given for the birth of Sarah Har-
riet, but it must have been about 1770. Sarah
Harriet Burney is referred to in 1778 as ' little
Sally ' by Mme. d'Arblay (Diary, i. 31), and
in 1791 and 1792 she accompanied her half-
sister to Hastings's trial by express invitation
of the queen. She could translate Ariosto
from the Italian (Tales of Fancy, preceding
vol. ii.), besides being an excellent French
scholar; and on the arrival in England of the
French Emigres in 1792, when she was staying
at Bradfield Hall with Arthur Young the
agriculturist (who had married her mother's
sister), she acted as interpreter between her
uncle and the Due de Liancourt, who was

E E 2

Burneyeat

420

Burneyeat

his frequent guest (Diary, v. 284-96). " Miss I the blessed truth/ became a Friend. For
Burney next resided at Chelsea College with i the next few years he continued his farming,
her parents, where her mother died in 1796 | and, although ' he was diligent in attending
(Memoirs of Dr. Bumey, iii. 224-5). At i meetings,' and occasionally ' testified ' pub-
this date her father characterised her as of ! licly, he does not appear to have been either
quick intellect and distinguished talents, a j imprisoned or fined. In 1657 he felt it his
kind and good girl, but with no experience in j duty to take a more prominent part in the
household affairs. In 1796 she brought out I affairs of the sect, and, in obedience to what
her first novel, ' Clarentine,' anonymously. | he deemed a divine command, attended a
This was well received, and was read by the | service at Aspetry ' Steeple-house,' where,
king and queen (Diary, vi. 128). In 1808 j the preacher propounding some subtle ques-
she brought out 'Geraldine Fauconberg;' i tions, he attempted to reply, and was promptly
in 1812 'Traits of Nature,' the first edition *»-««'' «"* v~ — +*»"<• *' — T— -— .-— .-^S
of which ' charming novel was sold in three
months ' (Biog. Diet, of Living Authors}, com-
pelling a second issue the same year ; and in
1813 a second edition of ' Geraldine Faucon-
berg' was called for. In 1814 Miss Burney
lost her father, but she was not immediately
removed from Chelsea College, whence, in
December 1815, she published ' Tales of Fancy ,'
with her name, dedicating the first tale to
Lady Crewe, and the second, by royal permis-

turned out. From this time he constantly
attended and disturbed services, with the re-
sult that he was frequently threatened and
occasionally beaten. Towards the end of
this year he was imprisoned at Carlisle for
brawling, though in fact he had been merely
a silent attendant at the service at which he
was arrested ; but, after being detained for
nearly six months, was discharged without
trial. In 1658 he made an unsuccessful at-
tempt to plant quakerism in Scotland, and
then, after spending a few months on his
farm, he made a similar effort in Ireland,

sion, to the Princess Elizabeth. After this she

left England for Florence, where she passed

several years, and where she began to write i where he was imprisoned several times for

her ' Romance of Private Life,' which she I short periods, and was more than once nearly

published after her return home in 1839, the j starved to death in crossing what were then

first tale in it being dedicated to Niccolini, '

the Italian singer, and the second to Lord

Crewe. In 1844, on 8 Feb., Miss Burney died

at Cheltenham (Gent. Mag. new ser. xxi.

442), bequeathing some of her property to

her half-nephew, Martin Charles Burney, the

friend of Lamb (Annual Reg. 1852, p. 322).

' The Wanderer ' is frequently set down as
one of Sarah Harriet Burney's books. This
is an error. It was written by Madame
d'Arblay (Diary, vii. 15-16).

[Mme. d'Arbla/s Diary, ed. 1854, i. Introd. !

almost uninhabited parts of the island. Burne-
yeat was a born missionary, and in 1660
felt * moved ' to visit America. For nearly
two years he resisted the impulse, until, its
strength increasing, he sought out George Fox
and consulted him on the matter. Shortly
afterwards he was again arrested and sent
to prison for refusing to take the sacrament,
and was treated with considerable harshness.
According to his own account -he was re-
leased at the end of fourteen weeks, because
' there was a bowling-alley before the prison

13, 31, v. 159, 162, 191, 220, 253, 294-6, vi. 3, ' door? where several of the magistrates and
77, 128, vii. 15, 16; Mme. d'Arblay's Memoirs ! others used to come to their games: and
of Dr. Burney, 1832, i. 88, 97, iii. 224, 225, 410, i hearing my voice they were offended and
425 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Gent. Mag. new ser. I sent me away.' In 1664 he sailed from Gal-
xxi. 442; Annual Reg. 1852, p. 322; Biog. Diet. | way for Barbadoes, where he was occupied
of Living Authors, 1816.] J. H. for several months in endeavouring to coun-

teract the heretical practices which John

BURNEYEAT, JOHN (1631-1690),
quaker, was born in 1631 at Crabtreebeck,
near Loweswater, Cumberland. Until he be-
came a quaker his history is unknown. From
a scanty journal he kept we learn that he
was an uneducated, hard-working farmer,

Perrot had introduced among the quakers
in that island. From Barbadoes he went to
Maryland, and thence to Virginia. Here,
too, he found Perrot's heresies had been
planted, and the greater part of his time was
occupied in rooting them out. • When this

•1 1* • 1 -i-1 AWVAAJMC UAAC-JLLL 1/LA.Ui TT lltJll LJ-llo

sensitively religious, and, like so many of I was done he visited the Friends in New Eng--
low north-countrvmpn. **-r*?«fi^ i land> and in 1667 he returned to hig nati*e

country. The next three years were occu-
pied with journeys which embraced the

both with the formality of the Anglican
church and the narrowness of the puritans.

Wl,o« n^™.~ T? i i_ /Fi • , ' r JUU.HICJB WHICH einuracea tne

When George Fox and a number of his fol- I greater part of England Ireland and Wales
lowers went into Cumberland in 1653,Burne- j According to Bessf's 'SufFerS 'in 1670 he
yeat attended some of their meetings, and was finedV for speaking atg a meeting a?
being, to use his own words/ convinced of j Devonshire House, Bishopsgate ; and afhe

Burneyeat

421

Burnham

repeated the offence a fortnight afterwards,
he was sent to Newgate. A few months
later he and William Simpson, the author of
the far-famed ' Going Naked a Sign,' again
sailed for America, where Burneyeat stayed
as an unpaid preacher for several years. A
feeling of much bitterness had developed
among the American Friends against their
brethren in England, and especially against
* George Fox and his papers of wholesome
advice,' and, hearing that Fox and some of
his immediate followers were coming to
America, Burneyeat set himself the task of
allaying ill-feeling, and was so successful
that when Fox and his companions landed
they received a hearty welcome from the
colonists, nor through the whole of their
protracted stay does there appear to have
been the slightest display of animosity. At
Rhode Island Burneyeat with several other
quakers took part in a dispute with Roger
Williams, who complains, and not without
reason, that he was barely permitted to speak,
and who, to justify his position, wrote a book
entitled ' George Fox digg'd out of his Bur-
rows,' in reply to which Burneyeat, in con-
junction with Fox, published ' A New-Eng-
land Fire-Brand Quenched,' a work which
at the time enjoyed considerable popularity.
Burneyeat accounts for the fulness with which
the dispute is recorded by asserting that it
had been taken down in shorthand. In 1673
he left America, and, returning to England,
spent most of his time in visiting and over-
looking various quaker societies. In the fol-
lowing year he was one of the Friends chosen
to inquire into and settle the dissensions in
Westmoreland caused by the eccentricities of
Story and Wilkinson, but his efforts were ut-
terly futile. Somewhat later he again visited
Ireland, where in 1683 he married. During
the same year the Irish authorities became
troubled by the rapid increase of quakerism in
that island, and Burneyeat, who was the most
active disseminator of the creed, was arrested
at a meeting and sent to prison, though no
formal charge seems to have been brought
against him. After two months he was un-
conditionally released by order of the Earl of
Arran. In 1688 his wife died, and was buried
near Dublin. From this time Burneyeat ap-
pears to have resided almost entirely in Ire-
land, and, though he continued to preach, his
high character protected him from legal mo-
lestation. He died in 1690, and was buried at
the New Garden burial-ground, near Dublin,
having been a quaker minister for twenty-
three years. All the various ' testimonies '
to him which remain concur in representing
him as a fine type of man, humble, patient,
earnest, and moderate. 'And in all his tra-

| vels,' says one of these ' testimonies ' quaintly,
I ' into whose house he entered he was content
I with such things as were set before him, were
j they ever so mean, which was great satisfac-
| tion to many poor, honest Friends among
| whom his lot was cast.' He left one son,
I Jonathan, who became a quaker minister at
the age of twelve, and died in Cumberland
in 1723. Unlike so many of the early Friends,
Burneyeat was not a voluminous writer ; but
though his scholarship was small and his
literary style poor, his works were much es-
teemed during the early part of the eighteenth
century, owing to their earnest spirit of piety.
The following is a fairly complete list of
his works : 1. * A New-England Fire-Brand
Quenched ; being an answer to a slanderous
book entituled " George Fox digg'd out of his
Burrows," ' £c. By John Burneyeat [and
George Fox], 4to, 1679. 2. 'An Epistle
from John Burneyeat to Friends in Penn-
sylvania,' «fec., 4to, 1686. 3. ' The Innocency
of the Christian Quakers manifested,' &c.
By John Burneyeat [and Amos Strettel],
4to, 1688. 4. < The Holy Truth and its Pro-
fessions defended,' &c. By John Burneyeat
[and John Watson], 4to, 1688.

His collected, works were published in
1691 under the title of < The Truth exalted
in the Writings of that Eminent and Faith-
ful Servant of Christ, John Burneyeat, &c.,
with Prefaces to the Reader and several
testimonies from various Friends in England,
Ireland, and America.' No life of Burneyeat
has ever been published, and the scanty rem-
nants of his history can only be gleaned from
the testimonies of his friends and occasional
references in the works of himself and his
contemporaries.

[Fox's Journal ; Wight's Quakers in Ireland ;
Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books ; MSS. in
the Library of the Meeting for Sufferings, Devon-
shire House, Bishopsgate Street.] A. C. B.

BURNHAM, RICHARD (1711-1752),
biographer, was born at Guildford, Surrey,
in 1711, of pious parents. He collected the
dying sayings of more than a hundred pious
persons, with some account of their lives
and last hours. He died in 1752, and in the
following year was published ' Pious Memo-
rials ; or the Power of Religion upon the
Mind in Sickness and at Death,' by the Rev.
Richard Burnham, with a recommendatory
preface by the Rev. James Hervey, author of
the ' Meditations.' Besides the preface, Mr.
Hervey added to the ' Memorials ' an account
of Richard Burnham himself, by which it
appears he preached for a few years to a
small congregation, and ended his life on
4 June 1752. When he was dying, seeing

Burnham

422

Burns

his wife ' in & flood of tears,' he said, ' My
dear, don't let us part in a shower.' The
' Pious Memorials ' were reprinted at Paisley
in 1788 with additions, and again enlarged in
1789. It was reprinted with a continuation
by the Rev. George Burder in 1820, forming
a large octavo volume, and a stereotyped re-
print is still on sale.

[Hervey's Account of Kichard Burnham, in
the Memorials, 1753.] J. H. T.

BURNHAM, RICHARD (1749P-1810),
baptist minister, was born about 1749, of
poor parents. In his youthful days he re-
sided at High Wycombe, and attended the
"VVesleyan chapel there, and in his early man-
hood was solicited to preach. He was after-
wards baptised by T. Davis of Reading, joined
a baptist church, and was regularly ordained
for the ministry. He was then chosen as
pastor by a few people at Staines, but they
were so poor as to be unable to support
him ; this led to his leaving Staines. He
removed to London, and in 1780 preached in
Green Walk, on the Surrey side of Blackfriars
Bridge, where he stayed about two years,
removing first to Gate Street, Lincoln's Inn
Fields, and afterwards to Chapel Street, Soho ;
and when John Martin's people left for Store
Street in 1795, Burnham took the chapel in
Grafton Street vacated by them, where he
remained till his death, 30 Oct. 1810, aged
62. He was buried at Tottenham Court
Chapel. The inscription on his gravestone
is given in full in Wilson's 'Dissenting
Churches,' with an account of Burnham. His
'Funeral Sermon,' preached by William
Crawford of Ewer Street, Southwark, in-
cluding some account of Burnham's life, was
published in 1810. Burnham was the author
of a small volume of ' New Hymns ' printed
in 1783; it was subsequently enlarged, and
in 1803 was reprinted with considerable addi-
tions, numbering 452 hymns. Nine of these
appear in ' Songs of Grace and Glory,' 1871.
Burnham also published ' The Triumphs of
Free Grace ' in 1787, including an account
of his experience and call to the ministry •
and in 1806 ' Five Interesting Letters,' and
an ' Elegy on the Death of Lord Nelson.' A
portrait of Burnham appears in some copies
of his hymn-book. He was succeeded at
Lrraiton Street by John Stevens, afterwards
of Meards Court, Soho.

[Crawford's Funeral Sermon for R. Burnham
181 ( Burnham's own account of himself in his
riumphs of Free Grace, 1787; and Wilson's
Dissenting Churches, iv. 25-9.] J. H. T.

BURNS, ALLAN (1781-1813), surgeon

Si an,t°0Tf:' was born at Glasgow on

BSept.l781,hisfather,Dr.JohnBurns,bemg

minister of the Barony Church. He com-
menced medical study at fourteen under his
brother, John Burns [q. v.], who then lectured
on anatomy and surgery in Glasgow. In 1804
he went to London to seek medical service
in the army, and was induced to go to St.
Petersburg to take charge of a hospital about
to be established by the Empress Catherine
on the English plan ; but finding the position
uncongenial, he returned to Scotland in a few
months. Burns now established himself as
a lecturer on anatomy and surgery at Glas-
gow, his brother having given up his lectures
on anatomy, owing to a body-snatching
scandal. He attained very considerable suc-
cess, being both vivid in illustration and
accurate in knowledge. In 1809 he published
* Observations on Diseases of the Heart,' and
in 1812 ' Observations on the Surgical Ana-
tomy of the Head and Neck;' but from 1810
his health began to fail, and his promising
career was cut short by his death on 22 June
1813.

[R. Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen (Thomson),
i. 251.] G-. T. B.

BURNS, ISLAY, D.D. (1817-1872), theo-
logical writer, brother of William Chalmers
Burns [q. v.], was born in 1817 at the manse
of Dun in Forfarshire, where his father (after-
wards translated to Kilsyth, near Glasgow)
was minister. He received the chief part of
his education at the grammar school of Aber-
deen, under Dr. James Melvin, a celebrated
teacher of Latin, and at Marischal College
and University, Aberdeen, and the university
of Glasgow. Studying for the ministry, he
was ordained in 1843 to the charge of St.
Peter's Free church, Dundee, in succession
to the Rev. R. M. M'Cheyne, a man of emi-
nent spirituality and power. In 1863 he re-
ceived the degree of D.D. from the university
of Aberdeen, and in 1864 was chosen to a
professor's chair in the theological college
of the Free church, Glasgow. In this office
he remained during the rest of his life. Burns
was remarkable for a combination of evan-
gelical fervour with width of culture and
sympathy, a .strong aesthetic faculty and a
highly charitable spirit. To the diligent and
successful discharge of his duties, first as a
minister of the gospel and then as a profes-
sor, he added considerable literary activity.
His chief writings were : 1. < A Series of
Essays on the Tractarian and other Move-
ments in the Church of England/ published
m the < British and Foreign Evangelical Re-
view.' 2. < History of the Church of Christ,
with special reference to the delineation of
faith and life.' 3. < The Pastor of Kilsyth/
a sketch of the life of his father. 4. Me-

Burns

423

Burns

moir of his brother, Rev. W. C. Burns, M.A.,
missionary to China. A posthumous volume
of ' Select Remains ' was published in 1874.

[Blaikie's Memoir, prefixed to Select Kemains
of Islay Burns, D.I)., London, 1874; personal
knowledge.] W. G. B.

BURNS, JABEZ, D.D. (1805-1876), non-
conformist divine, was born 18 Dec. 1805, at
Oldham in Lancashire, where his father was
a chemist. He was educated at a school at
Chester, and at the grammar school of Old-
ham, which he left to engage in commercial
pursuits at York and Bradford. For about
three years he managed a bookselling business
at Keighley. His mother, who died in his
early childhood, was a Wesleyan, and named
him after Dr. Jabez Bunting. Burns early in
life joined the Methodist New Connexion, and
at the age of sixteen delivered his first public
address in a methodist house near York. In
1824 Burns married Jane, the daughter of
Mr. George Dawson of Keighley. He re-
moved in 1826 to London. Here in the midst
of hardship he commenced his career as a reli-
gious writer by the compilation of the ' Chris-
tian's Sketch Book,' 12mo, London, 1828,
eighth edition 1835, &c., of which a second se-
ries, with the same title, was issued in 1835 ;
and the ' Spiritual Cabinet,' 18mo, London,
1829, and other editions. Previously to this
date he had been baptised by the Rev. Mr.
Farrent, the pastor of a general baptist con-
gregation at Suffolk Street Chapel, in the
Borough ; but he did not sever his relations
with the Methodist New Connexion. After a
few months spent in mission work on behalf
of the general baptists in Edinburgh and
Leith in 1829, he was from 1830 to 1835 the
pastor of a congregation connected with that
body in Perth. He travelled over a large ex-
tent of country during that period, preaching
on temperance. While at Perth Burns edited
the ' Christian Miscellany.' In May 1835 he
accepted a call to the pastorate of the general
baptist congregation assembling in ^Enon
Chapel, New Church Street, Marylebone, and
in June finally removed with his family to
London. His congregation at first was small,
but owing to his enthusiasm it increased so
much that twice in the first twenty-five years
of his ministry at Paddington it was found
necessary to enlarge the building in which
it worshipped.

Burns had much influence as a preacher
and public speaker, especially on temperance.
He is said to have been the first clergyman
of any denomination to preach teetotalism
from the pulpit. He delivered thirty-five an-
nual temperance sermons, beginning 16 Dec.
1839, many of which were published. He was

one of the earliest members of the Evangelical
Alliance, formed in 1845. In 1847 Burns paid
his first visit to America, as one of the two
delegates from the General Baptist Associa-
tion of England at the triennial conference of
the Freewill Baptists of the United States.
He published ' Notes of a Tour in the United
States and Canada in the Summer and Au-
tumn of 1847,' 8vo, London, 1848. He visited
America again in 1872. In 1869 he visited
Egypt and Palestine, and prepared a ' Help-
book for Travellers to the East ; including
Egypt, Palestine, Turkey, Greece, and Italy,'
8vo, London, 1870. Burns died at his resi-
dence in Porteus Road, Paddington, on Mon-
day, 31 Jan. 1876. The Wesleyan University
in Middletown, Connecticut, conferred upon
Burns in 1846 the honorary degree of D.D., to
which the faculty of Bates' College, Lewiston,
Maine, added that of LL.D. in 1872.

Burns wrote a vast number of religious
books year by year. In 1837 he issued a very
popular work, entitled ' The Golden Pot of
Manna ; or Christian's Portion, containing
Daily Exercises on the Person, Offices, Work,
and Glory of the Redeemer,' 2 vols. 8vo. In
the fifth edition the title was altered to i The
Christian's Daily Portion,' 1848. Similar
works were entitled ' Christian Exercises for
every Lord's Day, morning and evening, in the
Year,' 12mo, London, 1858, second edition
1859 ; ' The Preacher's Magazine and Pastor's
Monthly Journal/ sixty-six parts, between
April 1839 and September 1844 ; < One Hun-
dred Sketches and Skeletons of Sermons/
4 vols., London, 1836-9, which have gone
through fourteen editions ; ' Sketches of Dis-
courses for Sunday Schools and Village
Preaching/ 12mo, London, 1838, revised edi-
tion, with three additional ' Sketches/ 1846,
new edition, revised and enlarged, 1860 ;
1 Sermons, chiefly designed for Family Reading
and Village Worship/ 12mo, London, 1842 ;
' One Hundred and Fifty Original Sketches
and Plans of Sermons, comprising various Se-
ries on special and peculiar Subjects, adapted
for Week Evening Services/ 8vo, London,
1866 ; and finally ' Two Hundred Sketches and
Outlines of Sermons as preached chiefly in
Church Street Chapel, Edgware Road, Lon-
don, since 1866/ 8vo, London, 1875. Burns
prepared and edited the ' Pulpit Cyclopaedia
and Christian Minister's Companion/ 4 vols.
8vo, London, 1844.

Less important books by Burns were :
The Mothers of the Wise and Good, or
select Essays on Maternal Duties and In-
fluence/ 12mo, London, 1846 ' Christian
Philosophy, or Materials for Thought/ 12mo,
London, 1845, second edition, revised and
enlarged, 1849, ' a book of ideas;' f Doctrinal

Burns

424

Burns

Conversations/ £c., 12mo, London, 1849, new
edition, revised and enlarged, under the title
of ' The Universal Love of God and Responsi-
bility of Man,' &c.,12mo, London,1861 ; 'Light
for the Sick Room: a Book for the Afflicted,'
12mo, London, 1850; 'Light for the House of
Mourning : a Book for the Bereaved,' 12mo,
London, 1850 ; ' The various Forms of Reli-

§'on,' 12mo, London, 1851 : ' The Marriage
iff Book and Bridal Token,' 8vo, London,
1863; 'A Retrospect of Forty-five Years'
Christian Ministry : Public Work in other
Spheres of Benevolent Labour, and Tours
in various Lands, with Papers on Theolo-
gical and other Subjects in Prose and Verse,'
8vo, London, 1875 ; and several works for
the young.

[Perthshire Advertiser, 4 Feb. 1876; the Bap-
tist, the Freeman, and the Christian World,
4 and 11 Feb. 1876; Burns'sEetrospect of Forty-
five Years' Christian Ministry, 1875 ; and an ar-
ticle entitled The Late Kev. Dr. Jabez Burns —
Life and Labours, contributed by the Rev. Dawson
Burns to the Baptist Magazine, March 1876, and
reproduced in the Baptist Handbook, 1877.]

A. H. G.

BURNS, JAMES (17th cent.), author of
the ' Memoirs of the Civil War and during
the Usurpation from 1644 to 1661/ was born
at the commencement of the seventeenth cen-
tury. He was a merchant in Glasgow, and
for some time bailie of that city. Little is
known of his history, but he is supposed to
be the son of one Robert Burns, who is men-
tioned in M'Ure's * History of Glasgow,' and
whose name appears in the < List of Linen
and Woollen Drapers, commonly called Eng-
lish Merchants, since the year 1600.' The
manuscript of his « Memoirs ' is lost, but
there is a transcript of them, which is evi-
dently much mutilated, by George Crawford,
historian of Renfrewshire. The 'Memoirs'
are filled with detailed accounts of the inci-
dents which befell the nobility of Scotland
during the stormy period of which they treat.

[Stevenson's Historical Fragments relative to
Scottish Affairs from 1635 to 1664, 1833.] N. G.

BURNS, JAMES (1789-1871), ship-
owner third son of Rev. John Burns, minister
oi the Barony parish, Glasgow, and brother of
thesurgeonsJohnandAllanBurnsfq.v.lwas
born on 9 June 1789. Entering into business
as a sh ipowner with his brother, George Burns,
he, along with him, began in 1824 to employ
steam navigation. Sixyears laterthey formed
pnT1^?^1^ theMacIvars of Liverpool,
and in 18<39their business was extended by the
formation of the famous Cunard Company for
the establishment of a line of ocean steamers
The company included Messrs. Cunard and

Maclvar, and the first ocean steamer sailed
from Liverpool on 4 July 1840. Latterly
James Burns retired from the business to his
estate of Bloomhall, Dumbartonshire, where
he carried out as a landed proprietor a system
of enlightened improvements. He was a
liberal supporter of religious and philanthro-
pic enterprises. He died on 6 Sept. 1871,
and was succeeded in his estates by his only
son, John William Burns.

[Glasgow Herald, 8 Sept. 1871 ; Old Country
Houses of the Glasgow Gentry, p. 220.]

T. F. H.

BURNS, JAMES DRUMMOND (1823-
1864), presbyterian minister and poet, was
born in Edinburgh 18 Feb. 1823, and edu-
cated on the charitable foundation of Heriot's
Hospital. He and two other lads got through
the prescribed curriculum two years be-
fore the usual time of leaving ; whereupon
the governor sent them to the rector's (Dr.
Carson's [q. v.]) class at the high school, a
thing never done before. His early religious
impressions were given to him at the New
Greyfriars church, of which Daniel Wilkie
was minister. In November 1837 he entered
the arts classes at the Edinburgh university as
a Heriot bursar ; he owed much to the influ-
ence of the moral philosophy lectures of John
Wilson (< Christopher North'). In Novem-
ber 1841 he proceeded to the divinity classes
under Chalmers and David Welsh, and fol-
lowed them in 1843 to the new divinity hall
established by the Free church. Early in
1845 Chalmers sent him to preach at the
Free church, Dunblane ; though he stuck in
the morning sermon, he was at once called
by the congregation, and was ordained at
Dunblane in August. Overwork soon brought
on an alarming attack in the right lung, and
he was advised to winter in Madeira. He
was appointed to the congregation atFunchal
under the Free church colonial mission, and
landed 21 Sept. 1847. His diary of this period,
though chiefly occupied with devotional and
theological matter, gives interesting glimpses
of a poetic nature. He left Madeira 27 May and
arrived at Broadstairs 11 June 1848. Under
medical advice he was induced to return, with
a view to take permanent charge of the pres-
byterian congregation at Funchal. Set free
from Dunblane on 4 Oct. he sailed again on
6 Oct. and arrived on 1 Nov. But his stay
was not lasting. Owing to the failure of the
vintage and the diminished influx of invalids,
his congregation fell off. In the summer of
1853 he left Madeira considerably improved
m health. After preaching at Brighton and
8t. Heliers, he settled (on 22 May 1855) with
the newly formed presbyterian congrega-

Burns

425

Burns

tion in Well Walk, Hampstead. His mi-
nistry was successful, and a new church was
built. In 1863 a manse was added. Burns
was a man of catholic spirit ; he admitted,
as a member of his church, one who frankly
said he ' was not a strict presbyterian/ and
who professed simply to be a Christian. His
preaching was practical and emotional, rather
than dogmatic ; its effect was much assisted
by a voice which is said to have resembled
that of Maurice. His personal influence
was stronger than his pulpit work. In the
man there was a vein of kindly humour,
which never lighted up his preaching. He
was one of the examining board of the Eng-
lish Presbyterian Theological College. In
church courts he took little part ; but going
in 1863 to the English presbyterian synod
at Manchester, and thence on a deputation
to the Free church assembly in Edinburgh,
he contracted a severe cold. In January
1864 he went to Mentone. In May he re-
sorted to Switzerland, but returned to Men-
tone in October, and there died on Sunday,
27 Nov. 1864. He married, in the autumn
of 1859, Margaret, daughter of Major-gene-
ral John Macdonald, of the Bengal service,
and widow of Lieutenant A. Procter, of the
same. He published : 1. ' The Vision of Pro-
phecy, and other Poems/ Edin. 1854, 8vo
(the ' Vision ' is poor, and its prominence
injured the book, but it came to a second
edition, Edin. 1858, 8vo). 2. < The Heavenly
Jerusalem, or Glimpses within the Gates,'
1856, 16mo (poems). 3. ' The Climax, or
on Condemnation and no Separation, a ser-
mon [Rom. viii. 17, 18], with an Illustra-
tion by another Hand,' 1865, 8vo. Besides
these he contributed the article ' Hymns ' to
the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica ; ' and a series of papers on the
cities of the Bible to the { Family Treasury/
edited by Rev. A. Cameron. His ' Remains '
(see below) consist of hymns and miscel-
laneous verse, thirty-nine translations from
German hymns, versions of six psalms, selec-
tions from an unpublished poem called ' The
Evening Hymn/ thirteen sermons, and two
prose fragments.

[Keminiscences of the late J. D. Burns (1864),
reprinted from the Weekly Review, 17 Dec.
1864; Hamilton's Memoir and Kemains of J. I).
Burns, 1869 (portrait) ; catalogues of British
Museum and Advocates' Library, Edinburgh ;
Gent. Mag. 1865, p. 120.] A. G.

BURNS, JOHN, M.D. (1774-1850), au-
thor of the ' Principles of Midwifery/ the
eldest son of the Rev. John Burns, minister of
the Barony parish, Glasgow, and the grandson
of John Burns, author of ' Burns's English

Grammar/ was born in Glasgow in 1774. His
father was ordained 26 May 1774, and died
26 Feb. 1839, in the ninety-sixth year of his
age and the sixty-fifth of his Glasgow mi-
nistry. He wrote the account of Barony
parish for Sinclair's ' Statistical Account of
Scotland ' (HEW SCOTT'S Fasti, iii. 40). The
son's original intention was to become a manu-
facturer, but a disease of the knee-joint having
unfitted him for learning the loom, as was
then the usual custom, he began the study of
medicine at Glasgow University. At the open-
ing of the Royal Infirmary of Glasgow for the
reception of patients in 1792 he was appointed
surgeon's clerk. Instead of commencing as
a general practitioner, he began a course of
extramural lectures to students in anatomy.
His lectures soon became extremely popular,
but it was discovered that he had made
use of subjects for dissection which had not
been procured in a legitimate manner, and
the magistrates agreed to quash proceedings
against him only on condition that he dis-
continued his lectures on the subject. This
he accordingly did, but they were taken up
by his brother Allan [q. v.], while he himself
commenced to lecture on midwifery. His
earliest publication- of importance was the
' Anatomy of the Gravid Uterus/ 1799. This
was followed in 1800 by a l Dissertation on
Inflammation/ in two volumes, which raised
him to a high position as a medical writer.
At an early period he became surgeon to the
Royal Infirmary, and subsequently he began
a general practice, which in time grew to
be large. In 1809 he published the ' Prin-
ciples of Midwifery/ which greatly extended
his reputation, and, besides reaching nume-
rous editions, was translated into several
foreign languages. In 1811 he published
' Popular Directions for the Treatment of the
Diseases of Women and Children.' He was
also a contributor to the ' Edinburgh Ency-
clopaedia.' On the institution of the profes-
sorship of surgery in Glasgow University in
1815, he was nominated by the Duke of Mont-
rose for the chair. In this position he was
remarkably popular as a lecturer, but his
1 Principles of Surgery/ published in 1830,
did not meet with much success. He also
published l Principles of Christian Philoso-
phy ' (1828). He perished in the wreck of
the Orion steamer (belonging to the Cunard
Company, of which his brothers were founders
and partners), near Portpatrick, on 18 June
1850. He was a fellow of the Royal Society,
London, and a member of the Institute of
France.

[Old Country Houses of the Glasgow Gentry,
p. 219 ; Gent. Mag. 2nd ser. xxiv. 332-3 ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation.]

Burns

426

Burns

BURNS, ROBERT (1759-1796), poet,
was the son of William Burness, or Burnes.
The poet adopted the spelling Burns on pub-
lishing his first volume in 1786. The Burnes
had long been farmers in Kincardineshire.
Robert Burnes held the farm of Clockenhill,
on Dunnottar, the estate of the Earl Maris-
chal attainted for his share in the rebel-
lion of 1715. The poet always believed that
his own ancestors had suffered in the same
cause (CHAMBERS, Life and Works of Burns,
1851, i. 336). Robert Burnes had three sons ;
the eldest, James, settled in Montrose, and
became the father of a second James, writer,
and grandfather of a third James, provost of
Montrose, and father of Sir Alexander Burnes

&. v.] ; Robert, second son of Robert of
ockenhill, was a gardener in England, and
died in the house of his nephew, the poet, in
1789; William, third son of Robert, born
11 Nov. 1721, went to Edinburgh in search
of work, and thence to Ayrshire, where he
leased seven acres of land in Alloway, near
the bridge at Boon, for a nursery garden.
Here he built a clay cottage with his own
hands. On 15 Dec. 1757 he married Agnes,
daughter of Gilbert Brown, a Carrick farmer
/ (b. 17 March 1732). Robert, eldest of seven
children, was born at Alloway on 25 Jan.
1759. In his sixth year he was sent to a
1 small school at Alloway Mill. Soon after-
wards William Burnes, in conjunction with
four neighbours, engaged John Murdoch
to set up a small school, which Robert at-
tended with his younger brother Gilbert. In
1766 William Burnes took a poor farm at
Mount Oliphant, two miles off. The boys'
attendance became irregular, and Murdoch
gave up the school after two years and a half.
The children were then chiefly taught by their
father. In 1772 Robert attended the parish
school at Dalrymple to improve his writing;
the next summer he spent three weeks with
Murdoch, who had been appointed in 1772
to teach the English school at Ayr. Murdoch
gave Burns one week's training in English and
two in French. Burns had to return home at
harvest-time. He threshed corn at thirteen,
and at fifteen was his father's chief labourer.
An old woman named Betty Davidson had
filled his infant mind with popular legends ;
at a later period he managed to pick up some
reading. Murdoch lent him a life of Han-
nibal (his first book except school-books);
Burns afterwards borrowed a life of Wallace ;
his father borrowed or bought some educa-
tional and theological works: Salmon's 'Geo-
graphical Grammar,' the works of Ray and
Derham, Stackhouse's < History of the Bible,'
the 'Boyle Lectures,' Taylor's ' Original Sin,'
Hervey's ' Meditations,' and Locke's ' Essay.'

A collection of eighteenth-century letters
inspired him with a desire to improve his
style. He read the l Spectator ' and Pope's
' Homer,' parts of Smollett, Allan Ramsay,
R. Fergusson's poems, then coming out in
Ruddiman's 'Weekly Magazine' (HERON,
p. 9), and the songs sold by pedlars. He \
picked up French quickly, read ' Telemaque/ \
and tried Latin, though with little success, i
His talents attracted the attention of the i
neighbours, and his father prophesied that he i
would do something extraordinary (CHAM-
BERS, i. 29). His first poem, l Handsome
Nell,' addressed, it is said, to Nelly Kilpa-
trick (ib. 30), a fellow-labourer in the fields,
was composed in his seventeenth autumn
(1775).

Mount Oliphant proved a hard bargain,
and at Whitsuntide 1777 William Burnes
took a farm of 130 acres at Lochlea, Tarbol-
ton. Burns was sent the same summer to
live with an uncle, Samuel Brown, at Bal-
lochneil, and study surveying under Hugh
Rodger, schoolmaster at the neighbouring
village of Kirkoswald. Burns here made 1
acquaintance with some jovial smugglers,
learnt to ' fill his glass,' and fell in love
with 'a charming fillette.' He scribbled
verses, engaged in country sports, argued
vigorously with schoolfellows, and defeated
Rodger in a debate rashly provoked by the
teacher. He returned with some of his rus-
ticity rubbed off, and afterwards took to read-
ing Thomson and Shenstone, ( Tristram
Shandy/ the 'Man of Feeling/ and 'Os-
sian ' (letter to Murdoch, 15 Jan. 1783). He
wrote ' Winter/ the ' Death of poor Mailie/
'John Barleycorn/ and other songs, while
still at Lochlea. In 1780 he joined in
forming a 'Bachelor's club' at Tarbolton,
which held debates on such topics as the
rival merits of love and friendship, and was
succeeded by a similar society at Mauchline.
About this time he fell in love with Ellison
Begbie, daughter of a farmer, who has been
identified with his Mary Morison (CHAM-
BERS, ii. 217), and wrote her some rather
formal love-letters. She rejected him appa-
rently on the eve of his departure for Irvine.
He went thither to enter a flax-dressing
business with a relation of his mother's at
midsummer 1781. Here he began his friend-
ship with Richard Brown, a sailor whose ap-
proval encouraged him to ' endeavour ' at the
character of ' poet ' (letter to Brown, 30 Dec.
1787), but who also led him into vice. On
1 Jan. 1782 he was at a New Year carouse,
when the shop took fire and was burnt to
ashes, ruining his prospects of business. He
returned to Lochlea, and lived frugally and
temperately. He began a commonplace book

Burns

427

Burns

in April 1783, which was continued at in-
tervals, and was used by his biographer,
Currie.

i Various love affairs are more or less dis-
tinctly indicated in his songs, and in 1781
he became a member of a masonic lodge at
Tarbolton, where his social qualities made
him popular, and soon raised him to a lead-
ing position. He remained an enthusiastic
mason to the end of his life, afterwards join-
ing lodges in Edinburgh and Dumfries. In
the beginning of 1783 his father's health be-
gan to break. The farm was not prospering,
and there was a prolonged litigation about the
lease. The old man was a reserved, devout,
and affectionate Scotch peasant of the same
type as Carlyle's father. Murdoch calls him
' by far the best of the human race ' ever known
to him. A little ' Manual of Religious Be-
lief ' composed by him was published in 1847,
from a manuscript by Murdoch in possession
of the poet's son Gilbert. Robert had once
offended him (Gilbert Burns qualifies this
statement) by attending a dancing-school in
defiance of the paternal wishes, and had
otherwise given cause for some anxiety. He
never ceased, however, to respect his father,
who died on 13 Feb. 1784, and was buried
at Alloway, where the headstone was in-

I scribed with an epitaph by his son.

The brothers Robert and Gilbert managed
to save enough from the creditors to start a
farm of 118 acres at Mossgiel, near Mauch-
line. They had taken it at Martinmas 1783,
and settled there in 1784. The farm belonged
to the Earl of Loudoun, but the Burnses
were sub-tenants of Gavin Hamilton, writer
in Mauchline, who became one of Robert's
warmest friends. He became known to
educated men at Mauchline and Kilmar-
nock, and his poetical genius began to assert
itself. He had a serious illness : he suffered,
as he had already suffered at Irvine, from
nervous depression, which showed itself in
some religious lines expressive of penitence.
The birth soon after of an illegitimate child,
Elizabeth Paton, suggests some serious cause
for the sentiments expressed in these poems,
which were soon succeeded by livelier strains,
such as ' Green grow the Rashes, 0,' and
epistles to poetic friends. The ' Epistle to
Davie,' a brother poet, dated January 1785,
is addressed to David Sillar, one of the Tar-
bolton club,who afterwards published his own
poems, encouraged by Burns's success. Gil-
bert told him that the poem would 'bear
being printed,' and they talked of sending
it to a magazine. The first two epistles to
John Lapraik, another small poet, are dated
April 1785 (accounts of Lapraik, Sillar, and
others are in the Contemporaries of Robert

Burns, 1840). About the same time he
wrote ' Death and Dr. Hornbook,' satirising
one John Wilson, a village grocer and dis-
penser of medicine, who afterwards settled
in Glasgow, became a teacher and ' session-
clerk of the Gorbals,' and died in 1839.
Theological controversy was rife in Burns's
society ; the adherents of the old Calvinism,
known as the l Auld Licht,' were opposed
to the 'New Licht,' represented by the more
rationalising school of which Blair and Ro-
bertson were conspicuous leaders. Taylor's
' Original Sin,' part of Burns's library, was
a favourite book of the New Light party.
Gavin Hamilton followed the New Light,
while William Auld, minister of Mauchline
(from 1742 to 1791), was strictly orthodox.
In 1784-5 Hamilton was prosecuted by the
session, then before the presbytery of Ayr,
and finally before the synod, for alleged neg-
lect of the Sunday. He was defended by
Robert Aikin, writer in Ayr, also a friend of
Burns. Burns threw himself into the con-
troversy with characteristic vehemence, and
produced some satires of startling vigour.
He had shown his sentiments in an ' Epistle
to John Goudie of Kilmarnock on the publi-
cation of (the second edition of) his Essays'
(1785), attacking ' bigotry ' and l supersti-
tion.' He then wrote the { Twa Herds,' re-
ferring to a story of a quarrel between two
of the Old Light — Alex. Moodie and John
Russell, minister at Kilmarnock — about
April 1785. This, says Burns, was the first
of his poems which saw the light. It was
circulated in manuscript, and created ' a roar
of applause.' ' Holy Willie's Prayer,' a rough
but most pungent satire, soon followed, di-
rected against one of Hamilton's opponents
in the session. Burns represents the revolt
of a virile and imaginative nature against a
system of belief and practice which, as he
judged, had degenerated into mere bigotry
and pharisaism. He developed an unsyste-
matic scepticism which often shows itself
in his serious letters. His strong passions
pushed his contempt for hypocritical and ex-
ternal asceticism into a practical disregard of
the morality which it caricatured, and which
he continued to respect. The New Light
party, however, applauded some outbursts of
questionable decency from their ally. The
' Holy Fair,' written a year or two later,
was admired by Blair, who suggested the
change of ' salvation ' to ' damnation ' in stanza
12. That Burns, like Carlyle, who at once
retained the sentiment and rejected the creed
of his race more decidedly than Burns, could
sympathise with the higher religious senti-
ments of his class is proved by the 'Cottar's .
.Saturday Night/ also written in 1785. It

Burns

428

Burns

describes his father's performance of family
devotions, a duty in which Burns succeeded
him, praying, it is said (CHAMBERS, i. 160),
most impressively. A playful treatment of
popular superstition is adopted at the same

' time in the 'Address to the De'il,' while the
width of the poet's sympathetic observations
of human nature is shown in the rollicking
vigour of his most dramatic performance,
the * Jolly Beggars ' (also of about this date).
Burns's poetical activity at this period (1785-
1786) was astonishing. Besides the poems
already noticed, ' Twa Dogs,' the l Vision,'
the * Dream,' ' Halloween,' the lines < To a
Mouse,' and l To a Mountain Daisy,' and |
various songs, were written at Mossgiel. He i
was beginning to think of publication, which j
soon became desirable for a new reason. At ,
Mauchline he had fallen in love with Jean I
Armour (b. 27 Feb. 1767), one of the ' six j
proper young belles ' of the place celebrated ;

', in his rhyme. Her father was a master i
mason at Mauchline, and one of the Old
Light. Some time in the spring of 1786 it ,
became evident that Jean was about to give
birth to a child by Burns. Burns hereupon
gave her a written acknowledgment that she ,
was his wife ; and, according to the prevalent
morals of their class, there was nothing very
unusual in this order of events. Burns's farm,
however, was not prospering, and Jean's
father, indignant at the connection with a
man who was at once idle and poor and
heterodox, declared that the marriage must
be dissolved. All parties, including Aikin,
the writer of Ayr, appear to have thought
— of course erroneously — that the destruc-
tion of the paper would be equivalent to a di-
vorce. Jean, to Burns's indignation, gave way
and surrendered the document (April 1786).
Burns, disgusted with his position, resolved
to emigrate, and obtained from a Dr. Dou-
glas a place of 30/. a year as overseer of an
estate in Jamaica. Hamilton now advised
Burns to publish his poems in order to ob-
tain the necessary passage-money. They
were accordingly printed by John Wilson of
Kilmarnock, and appeared at the end of July
1786. His friends had subscribed for 350
copies. On 28 Aug. 599 had been disposed
of, leaving only fifteen on hand (CHAMBERS,
i. 349). Burns made about 20/., and his re-
putation was rapidly spread. Meanwhile, he
still contemplated emigration. He made over
the copyright of his poems to Gilbert Burns

f in trust for his illegitimate daughter, E. Pa-

l ton. In July and August he did penance in
the church at Mauchline, in order to obtain
a certificate from the minister that he was a
bachelor. For some time he had to keep out
of the way in consequence of a warrant ob-

tained by Armour to make him give security
for maintaining his expected child. He was,
however, back at Mossgiel on 3 Sept. 1786,
when Jean gave birth to Jmnjcr-a boy,
Robert, and a girl, who soon died.

While still unsettled, Burns met Mary i
Campbell, daughter of a sailor from the
neighbourhood of Dunoon, who had probably }
been known to him as a nursemaid in the
family of Gavin Hamilton. He met her <
(14 May 1786) on the banks of the Ayr. They
exchanged bibles as a mark of betrothment,
and she agreed to accompany him as his wife
to Jamaica. (Burns's bible came into the
hands of a nephew of Mary Campbell, who
emigrated to Canada, where it was bought
and presented to the trustees of the Burns
monument on 25 Jan. 1841.) The passion
is apparently commemorated in ' The High-
land Lassie,' i Will ye go to the Indies, my
Mary ? ' and especially in his most pathetic
poems, ' To Mary in Heaven ' (about October
1789), and ' Highland Mary ' (14 Nov. 1792).
They prove this passion to have made the
most enduring impression upon him. Mary,
after spending the summer with her parents
at Campbelton, caught a fever from a brother
whom she nursed at Greenock, and died
there in October 1786. (A monument 'IbTter'
in the Greenock churchyard was raised by
subscription, and consecrated on 25 Jan.
1842.) Burns was very reticent in regard to
this connection. After his betrothal to Mary •
he still speaks of loving Jean to distraction
(to D. Brice 12 June 1786) ; and, in spite of
his melancholy, he could write humorous
and sentimental poems. Some verses of fare-
well to Eliza, said to be one of the ' belles
of Mauchline,' seem to imply other flirta-
tions.

Burns attributes his abandonment of the
East Indian expedition to a letter from
Blacklock (dated 4 Sept, 1786), the blind
poet, to whom the poems had been sent by
Mr. Lawrie, minister of Lowdon. Blacklock
expressed delight and astonishment, and sug-
gested a second edition. Other inducements
co-operated. Dugald Stewart had read three
of the poems to Blacklock, his attention
having been drawn to them by Mr. Mackenzie,
surgeon at Mauchline. On 23 Oct. Mackenzie
took Burns to dine at Stewart's villa at
Catrine, on the Ayr. Burns commemorates
this meeting, at which he was much pleased
with Stewart and another guest, Lord Daer,
son of the Earl of Selkirk. Meanwhile his
printer at Kilmarnock refused to undertake
a second edition unless Burns would advance
27/. for the paper. This, he says, is ' out of
my power.' A friend, Mr. Ballantyne of Ayr,
offered to advance the money, but advised

Burns

429

Burns

him (according to Gilbert Burns) to go to
Edinburgh for a publisher. He decided upon
this plan, and just before starting made ac-
quaintance with Mrs. Dunlop of Dunlop,
who had been greatly struck by the ' Cottar's
Saturday Night.' (Mrs. Dunlop died 24 May
1815, aged 84.) She remained his friend and
correspondent through his life, with the excep-
tion of a coolness in its last year. Through
Mrs. Dunlop he became a correspondent of
Dr. Moore, author of ' Zeluco,' to whom he
wrote (2 Aug. 1787) the autobiographical
letter which (with the statements of Gilbert
Burns and Murdoch, all printed by Currie)
is the main authority for his early life.
Burns left Mossgiel on 27 Nov. 1786, riding
on a borrowed pony to Edinburgh, which he
reached next day. He shared the lodgings
of John Richmond, previously a clerk of
G. Hamilton's, in Baxter's Close, Lawn-
market. He took off His hat before the
house of Allan Ramsay, and visited the
grave of the poet Robert Fergusson (1751-
1774), to whom he obtained leave to erect a
monument in February 1787. He finally
paid the bill for this (51. 10s.) in February
1792. On 7 Dec. he attended a masonic meet-
ing and was introduced to Henry Erskine,
the dean of faculty, by his friend, Mr. Dal-
rymple of Ayr. Dalrymple was also a cousin
of Lord Glencairn, for whose patronage Burns
always expressed the warmest gratitude.
Glencairn had read the poems, and at once
induced the members of the Caledonian Hunt
to subscribe to a second edition. Henry Mac-
kenzie, the ' Man of Feeling,' published an
enthusiastic review of them in the ' Lounger '
(9 Dec. 1786), calling him a ' heaven-taught
ploughman.' They had been already favour-
ably noticed in the ' Edinburgh Magazine '
for October, and extracts had been given in
the November number. Mackenzie's critical
utterance was authoritative, and Burns was
welcomed by all the literary celebrities of
the place. The Duchess of Gordon, Lord
Monboddo (whose daughter, Eliza Burnett,
he specially admired), Robertson, Blair, Gre-
gory, Adam Ferguson, and Fraser Tytler
received him into their society. Burns re-
mained at his humble lodgings, and made
acquaintance with less exalted circles. He
belonged to one of the convivial clubs com-
mon at the time, called the 'Crochallan
Fencibles,' which met at the house of one
Douglas, famous for singing a Gaelic song
called ' Crochallan ' (see Memoirs of W.
Smellie, ii. 255). Burns contributed some
verses, not worthy of his better moments, to
a collection of the imaginable kind, and be-
came intimate with W. Nicol, of the high
school, Srnellie, Dunbar, A. Cunningham,

and others, who appear in his verses and cor-
respondence.

His behaviour in the higher society has
been described by Dugald Stewart (letter to
Currie) and one of his biographers, Josiah
Walker. They agree as to his uncorrupted
simplicity, and the extraordinary force and
versatility of his conversation. With the
dress and manners of a plain farmer, he took
his proper position among social superiors,
who were all his inferiors in intrinsic power.
Burns's genuine independence of spirit made
him rather over-sensitive to any appearance
of neglect. He was occasionally led into
' breaches of decorum' from this cause or
from inexperience. But he made himself
respected among men, while his manner to
ladies is said to have been ' extremely defe-
rential ' and perhaps a little over-strained in
the direction of gallantry. The Duchess
of Gordon said that he was the only man
who * carried her off her feet.' Scott, then
a lad of sixteen, saw him at Dr. Ferguson's,
whither he was brought by Stewart. Burns
was affected to tears by some lines from
Langhorne under the print of a dead soldier.
Scott was rewarded by a kind look and word
for identifying the quotation. Scott speaks
of Burns's ' dignified plainness and simplicity/
and says that his most remarkable feature
was the eye, which < literally glowed ' when
he spoke with interest. ' I never saw such
another eye,' says Scott, ' in any human head/
John Pattison, some years later, speaks of
his ' matchless eyes,' and his friend Syme says
that they were like ' coals of living fire'
(CHAMBERS, iv. 157, 174). The second edition
of his poems appeared on 21 April 1787,
with a preface expressive of sturdy self-
respect : ' I was bred to the plough and am
independent.' There were 1,500 subscribers
for 2,800 copies. He ultimately received
about 500/., but his publisher (Creech) was
dilatory in payment, and Burns waited many
months in suspense as to his plans. He ex-
presses the belief that his ' meteor-like '
success would only last while it had the
charm of novelty (letter to Blair, 3 May
1787). He had told Lord Buchan in the
previous February that he should return to
1 woo his rustic muse ... at the ploughtail.'
In the spring of 1787 Burns made an agree-
ment with James Johnson, an engraver, who
was preparing a collection of Scotch songs.
The first volume appeared in May, with two
songs acknowledged by Burns. He continued
during the rest of his life to contribute
original songs and to collect others, many of
them modified or completely rewritten by
himself. He undertook this from patriotic
motives, and neither asked nor received

Burns

43°

Burns

payment. He made some tours in the sum-
mer, during which he inspected farms and
collected songs. Their chronology has been
matter of some dispute (see CHAMBERS, ii.
App. p. 315). His first tour was from 5 May
to 9 June, with Robert Ainslie, a young
writer who was very intimate with him at
this time (for account of Ainslie, who died
11 April 1838, in his seventy-second year,
see Land of Burns, p. 87). He travelled
through Dunse to Coldstream, crossing the
bridge to be in England, Kelso, Jedburgh,
and after rambles about the Tweed to Aln-
wick, "Warkworth, Newcastle, Carlisle, Dum-
fries, whence he visited Dalswinton to look
at a farm already offered to him by Mr.
Patrick Miller (letter to J. Ballantyne, 14 Jan.
1787), and finally to Mauchline. Here he
was at first disgusted by the servility of the
Armours, but soon renewed .his old relations
with Jean. During the latter part of June
he visited the West Highlands, writing a
bitter epigram upon the worship of the Duke
of Argyll at Inverary, and returning by
Paisley. After spending July at home he
returned to Edinburgh, partly to see his
publisher, on 7 Aug. Richmond having
taken a new lodger, he now chummed with
W. Nicol, a self-taught teacher at the high
school, conspicuous for roughness and almost
savage irascibility. With Nicol he started
(25 Aug.) for a tour in the East Highlands,
by Falkirk and Stirling, where he gave
grievous offence by a Jacobite epigram on
a window of the inn; thence to Crieff,
Dunkeld, and Blair, where he was kindly
received by the Duke of Athole, in whose
family his friend Josiah Walker was then
tutor. He went by Dalwhinnie, through
Strathspey, to Aviemore and Dalsie ; thence
by Kilravock to Fort George and Inverness,
and returned by Nairn, Forres, and Focha-
bers. At Gordon Castle Nicol took offence
upon not being immediately invited with
his friend, and forced Burns to drive off.
They next visited Aberdeen, saw Burns's
relations at Stonehaven, and went by Mont-
rose and Perth to Edinburgh (16 Sept. 1786). j
A correspondence followed with John Skin-
ner, author of ' Tullochgorum ' — which Burns
extravagantly called the ' best Scotch song
Scotland ever saw' — whom he had accident-
ally missed seeing. A final tour with Dr.
James Makittrick Adair [q. v.] took place, ac-
cording to Chambers (Adair writing to Currie
erroneously places this in August), to Stirling
again, where he smashed the old inscription,
and to Harveiston, Clackmannanshire, where
he was detained by heavy floods, making
excursion to Sir W. Murray's at Ochtertyne
in Strathearn, and visiting Ramsay, after-

wards a friend of Scott's, at Ochtertyne in
Menteith. He returned by Kinross and
Queensferry, reaching Edinburgh on 20 Oct.,
whence he immediately wrote to Miller ex-
pressing his desire for one of his farms, and
sensibly saying that he desired a small farm
— ' about a ploughgang ' — at a fair rent. He
now lodged with a Mr. William Cruik-
shank, a colleague of Nicol's, at 2 St. James's
Square.

Burns lingered at Edinburgh, seeking to
obtain payment from Creech, and trying to
arrange for some permanent settlement. He
wrote verses to his ' rosebud,' the twelve-year-
old daughter of his host Cruikshank. He
wrote admiring letters to Miss Margaret Chal-
mers, a connection of G. Hamilton's, whose
acquaintance he had made at Blacklock's.
He saw her and her cousin, Charlotte Hamil-
ton, on his tour with Dr. Adair (afterwards
married to Miss Hamilton) at Harveiston,
Clackmannanshire, and greatly admired both
ladies. He celebrated Miss Chalmers as
< Peggy ' in a couple of songs. He tells her
of another visit which he had paid to Dum-
fries in order to settle upon a farm. He had
decided to leave Edinburgh in December,
when he was detained by an injury to his
knee from the upset of a coach. He had been
invited to drink tea the next day (8 Dec.)
with a Mrs. M'Lehose, and he had written to
her a letter accepting the invitation, which
became the first of a remarkable correspon-
dence. Mrs. M'Lehose (b. April 1759) had
been a Miss Agnes Craig, daughter of Andrew
Craig ; she was first cousin of Lord Craig,
judge of the court of session, and her mother
was niece of Colin M'Laurin, the mathema-
tician. In 1776 she married James M'Lehose,
who deserted her, and was now settled in the
West Indies, while she was living in Edin-
burgh with three infants, supported chiefly
by Lord Craig and a small pittance from her
husband's relations. Burns was introduced
by a common friend, Miss Nimmo. Burns
was laid up six weeks by his accident, and
was unable to see Mrs. M'Lehose in person
until 4 Jan., when he got out in a chair. They
afterwards met several times till he left Edin-
burgh on 18 Feb. Their letters are signed
Clarinda and Sylvander. They write high-
flown sentiment, exchange poetry, and indulge
in religious discussions. Mrs. M'Lehose tries
to convert him to Calvinism. She has to re-
mind him at starting that she is a married
woman ; she warns him to keep strictly with-
in the bounds of delicacy, begs him to be
satisfied with the l warmest, tenderest friend-
ship,' and consults a spiritual adviser, Mr.
Kemp, minister of the Tolbooth church, and
afterwards offends two unnamed friends by

Burns

431

Burns

her continued intimacy. Burns raves in
rather stilted phrases, and declares that he
'loves to madness and feels to torture.'
Burns apparently considered that his marriage
to Jean Armour was dissolved, and intimates
a vague hope that Mr. M'Lehose may cease to
be an encumbrance to his wife ; but the natu-
ral end of such a correspondence must have
been obvious to both parties. Meanwhile Jean
/Armour was again expecting to become a
I mother. She had been turned out (or, as she
says, WADDELL, vol. ii. App. xxii., prevented
from returning from a visit to Mr. Muir at
Tarbolton Mill) by her father. Burns, still
confined by his accident, wrote to a friend to
help her. On 16 Feb. Burns went to Glas-
gow, and thence to Mauchline. He reconciled
Jean to her mother. He again looked at Mil-
ler's farm at Ellisland, and returned to Edin-
burgh, where he announces (to Miss Chalmers,
14 March 1788) that he has finally taken the
lease. He soon afterwards settled with Creech,
receiving, it seems, about 500/. (CHAMBERS,
ii. 248). (He says only a little over 400/.,
letter to Moore, 4 Jan. 1789. Creech, ac-
cording to Heron (p. 31), professed to have
paid Burns 1,100/. The copyright was sold
for 100/., and Burns had, therefore, no interest
in later editions, to which he gratuitously
contributed some new songs.) He at once ad-
vanced I8QL to help his brother Gilbert, who
was still struggling on with Mossgiel. The
debt was finally repaid by Gilbert from the
profits of an edition of his brother's works more
than thirty years afterwards. Just before this
Burns had finally obtained a qualification for
the excise. The advisability of obtaining such
a place — the only piece of patronage easily
accessible — had been discussed by his friends
before he first came to Edinburgh (letter to
R. Aiken, October 1786), and he applied for
it to his patrons, Lord Glencairn and R. Gra-
ham of Fintry, apparently in this January.
He hesitated for some time between farming
and the excise, and finally decided to take the
farm, keeping the appointment as something
to fall back upon. The order to give him the
necessary two weeks' training as an exciseman
was issued to an officer at Tarbolton 31 March
1788. By the end of March Burns, who had
continued his letters to Clarinda declaring
that he would love her for ever, was back at
Mossgiel, making arrangements for his new
life. When at a distance from Edinburgh the
influence of Mrs. M'Lehose apparently de-
clined, and he was moved by the older claims
of Jean. About this time (the date is un-
certain) Jean gave birth

who died in a few days, and in the course of
April Burns had privately acknowledged her
as his wife (see a letter to James Smith,

28 April). A legal ceremony was performed
in Gavin Hamilton's house 3 Aug. (Land of
Hums, i. 23). On 5 Aug. the pair acknow-
ledged their marriage in Mauchline church,
when they were duly admonished, and Burns
gave a guinea to the poor.

Clarinda was naturally indignant. Burns
made such apology as he could a year later
(letter of 9 March 1789), and wrote a few
letters to her in 1791-2, in one of which
(27 Dec. 1791) he encloses the fine poem,
' Ae fond kiss, and then we sever.' The first
of these letters tells her that during their first
intimacy he was ' not under the smallest
moral tie to Mrs. B.,' and could not know
' all the powerful circumstances that omnipo-
tent necessity was busy laying in wait for
him.'

Burns was now resolved to lead the life of
a steady farmer at Ellisland. It consisted
of one hundred acres in a beautiful situation
on the south bank of the Nith, six miles from
Dumfries. Allan Cunningham, whose father
was factor to the estate, says that Burns made
a poet's choice, not a farmer's. He took a
lease for seventy-six years, at a rent of 50£.
for the first three years, and afterwards 701.
Mr. Miller was to give him 300/. to build a
farm-steading and enclose the fields. Burns
came to reside on 13 June, and set about
building his house, his wife meanwhile stay-
ing at Mauchline, forty-six miles off, where
he visited her occasionally. He refers to her
in ' O a' the airts the wind can blaw,' and
' O were I on Parnassus' hill.' He settled
his wife in the new house in the first week
of December. The songs, ' I hae a wife o'
my ain,' ' Auld Lang Syne,' and ' My Bonnie
Mary ' (the last two sent to Mrs. Dunlop as
old Scotch songs), belong to this time. On
18 Aug. 1789 a child was born to him, named
Francis Wallace (in honour of Mrs. Dunlop,
a descendant from William Wallace's brother).
The farm was not doing well, while his family
was increasing, and Burns thought, according
to Allan Cunningham, that by working it
chiefly for the dairy he could leave the super-
intendence to Mrs. Burns and her sisters,
while he could take up his appointment in
the excise. He accordingly obtained from
Mr. Graham an appointment to his district.
It brought in 50/. a year, from which 10/. or
12£. expenses were to be deducted, with a
pension for widow and orphans. It involved
the duty of riding two hundred miles a week
over ten parishes. Burns seems to have dis-
charged his duties vigorously, though judi-
ciously shutting his eyes to occasional pecca-
dilloes of poor neighbours (CHAMBERS, iii. 83).
The work left him little leisure for poetry,
and exposed him to some temptations. Though

Burns

432

Burns

occasionally out of spirits (he composed about
this time the pathetic verses to ' Mary in
Heaven '), his more jovial humours have left
permanent traces. About September 1789 he
wrote * Willie brew'd a peck o' maut,' cele-
brating a convivial meeting with Allan Mas-
terson and his old chum Nicol, then on a visit
to Moffat. Nicol soon afterwards bought a
small estate at Laggan, not far from Burns,
where other meetings were probably held.
Another famous song, the ' Whistle,' describes
a drinking contest held 16 Oct. 1789 (CHAM-
BERS, iii. 67-71), where three gentlemen,
Captain Riddel of Friar's Carse, Fergusson
of Craigdarroch, and Sir Robert Lawrie, drank
against each other for a whistle won, accor-
ding to tradition, by a similar contest of a
previous Sir Robert Lawrie against a gigantic
Dane. Burns looked on to see fair play,
writing his poem, and keeping himself tole-
rably sober. Fergusson won, and Lawrie
never quite recovered the contest. In the
same season Burns made the acquaintance of
Francis Grose, then visiting Friar's Carse upon
an antiquarian expedition, and addressed to
him the lines beginning ' Hear, Land o' Cakes
and brither Scots.' Burns asked Grose to
make a drawing of Alloway Kirk, as the
burial-place of his family, and Grose consented
on condition that Burns should give him a
witch story. This was the occasion of ' Tarn
o' Shanter,' written (as Mrs. Burns told Lock-
hart) in one day in his favourite walk by the
Nith. According to the country story Tarn
and Kate represent one Douglas Graham and
his wife, Helen M'Taggart, whom Burns had
known at Kirkoswald. A letter to Grose, in
which Burns gives a version of the legend,
was first printed in Brydges's ' Censura Lite-
raria' (1796). The poem first appeared in
Grose's ' Antiquities of Scotland,' published
April 1791, and it was immediately received
with applause.

At the end of 1790 Burns appears as ac-
commodating one Alexander Crombie with
a bill for 20/., and about the same time he

seph Andrews,' 'Roderick Random,' Gar-
rick's and Gibber's works, some collections of
essays, the 'Marrow of Modern Divinity,'
Blair's ' Sermons,' two or three theological
works, and a map of Scotland. On settling
at Ellisland Burns had set afoot a scheme for
a local library, of which he sent an account
to Sir John Sinclair, published in the third
volume of the ' Statistical Account of Scot-
land.' In October 1790 Burns also paid for
the funeral expenses of his younger brother
AVilliam (b. 30 July 1767), who died in Sep-

tember of that year, having settled in London
as a saddler, with an introduction from Burns
to his old teacher, Murdoch (letters between
the brothers and Murdoch were first published
in CKOMEK'S Reliques).

The farm enterprise was never successful.
Burns's various distractions are enough to
account for a failure, and he was apparently
a careless master and not very skilful in the
business (CHAMBERS, iii. 139). One of the
last notices of Burns at Ellisland is a story
told to Currie by two English tourists, who
found him (in the summer of 1791) angling
in the Nith with a foxskin cap, a loose
greatcoat, and an ' enormous highland broad-
sword.' He entertained them hospitably
with boiled beef and vegetables and barley
broth, and with whisky punch in a bowl of
Inverary marble, a marriage gift from his
father-in-law, for which, according to Cham-
bers (iii. 191), a later possessor refused 1 50/.
Carlyle disbelieves this anecdote, which is
also disputed by Mrs. Burns, who ridicules
the 'broadsword,' and adds that he never
angled (WADDELL, ii. App. xxiv.) He always
loved animals and detested field sports (see
verses on the wounded hare and the ' Brigs
of Ayr '). By this time Burns had resolved
to throw up his farm. In a * third epistle to
Mr. Graham of Fintry ' (assigned to the sum-
mer of 1791), he hints a desire for a further
appointment. He had hoped for an advance
to a supervisorship, and was put on the list
for such an appointment ; but his interest had
suffered by the death of Lord Glencairn
(January 1791) (see letter to Dr. Moore,
28 Feb. 1791), upon whom he now wrote his
fine 'Lament.' He obtained, however, through
Graham, an appointment as exciseman in
Dumfries, at a salary of 70/. Patrick Miller
was willing to part with the farm, and Burns
settled at Dumfries in December 1791, first
(till May 1793) in the Wee Vennel, now
Bank Street, and afterwards in the Mill
Vennel, now Burns Street. A third son, \
William Nicol, had been born 10 April 1791,
and a few days before an illegitimate daugh-
ter by Anne Park (the result of an unfortu-
nate amour during Mrs. Burns's absence at
Mauchline), whom Mrs. Burns brought up
with the other infant. Like Burns's other
two daughters she was christened Elizabeth,
and afterwards became Mrs. Thomson, living
at Pollockshaw, Renfrewshire (CHAMBERS, i.
260). A final visit to Edinburgh took place
just before the departure to Dumfries, and a
final interview with Mrs. M'Lehose, to whom
soon afterwards he sent 'Ae fond Kiss,' 'Wan-
dering Willie,' and some other songs. At
Dumfries Burns made acquaintance with some
of the higher families, and especially with

Burns

433

Burns

Maria Riddel, originally a Miss Woodley, at
1 this time wife of Walter Riddel, younger bro-
ther of Captain Riddel of Glenriddel (at a
house called for the time Woodley Pack, and
before and afterwards known as Goldielea).
Mrs. Riddel, still under twenty, was a beauty
and a poetess. She and her husband welcomed
Burns to their house, where there was a fine
library, but where Mr. Riddel appears to have
encouraged excessive drinking.

The strong political animosities excited
by the French revolution were now begin-
ning to show themselves, and Burns incurred
the suspicion of the governing party. He
had previously passed for a Jacobite, and by
his epigram at Stirling (which also insults
George III, then suffering his first publicly
'known attack of insanity), and by some pas-
sages in his poems, provoked an indignation
which seems strange at a period when Jacobi-
tism was little more than a fanciful sentiment.
Burns, it is clear, had none of the political
principles generally connected with the name.
His Jacobitism was composed of patriotic
Scotch sentiment, a romantic feeling for the
exiled Stuarts, common in the anti-Calvinistic
classes of Scotch society, and a pretty hearty
contempt for the reigning family. But his
strongest political sentiment, so far as he was
at all a politician, might be rather called re-
publican. It was the proud sentiment of per-
sonal independence and contempt for social
distinctions, so strongly marked in his be-
haviour and writings from first to last, and
which he afterwards embodied, with his as-
tonishing power of condensed utterance, in
the famous lines, ' For a' that and a' that '
(January 1795). This tendency led him to
sympathise with the hopes of the revolu-
tionary party then shared by so many ardent
young men in England.

On 27 Feb. 1792 Burns was despatched to
watch an armed smuggler, who had got into
shallow water in the Solway Firth. He was
left on guard while his superior officers went
to Dumfries for some dragoons. While wait-
ing he composed the spirited song, ( The
Deil's awa' wi' the Exciseman,' and on the ar-
rival of the soldiers led them to the assault,
and was the first to board the ship. Lock-
hart first tells this story, which has been sub-
stantiated by W. Train (BLACKIE'S Burns, i.
ccxliii). The ship was condemned and her
stores sold. Burns bought her guns, four
carronades, for 3/., and sent them as a present
to the French legislative body (CHAMBEKS,
iii. 22). (The convention was not in existence
till September, and war was not declared till
January 1793.) The suspicion which such
conduct might suggest seems to have in-
creased soon after, and in December 1792

VOL. VII.

I Burns wrote a painful letter to Mr. Graham
• of Fintry, stating that an inquiry had been
| ordered into his political conduct, declaring
that he was afraid of dismissal, owing to
the l dark insinuations of hellish groundless
envy,' avowing his attachment to the British
constitution, and saying that he was unnerved
by the thoughts of his family. From a letter
written 13 April 1793 to Mr. Erskine of
Mar, who had heard that Burns was actually
dismissed, and had offered to head a subscrip-
tion for him, it appears that the dismissal had
only been prevented by Graham's interest.
Burns speaks eloquently and indignantly of
the possible injury to his fame, and declares
that he will preserve his independence. He had
been told that his business was ' to act, not to
think,' and though not dismissed, his pro-
spects of promotion seemed to be blasted.
Although his superior, Alexander Findlater,
thought that he had exaggerated, it is plain
that he was deeply stung by the rebuff, and
was no doubt placed in a humiliating position.
A reprimand for some trifling neglect of duty
seems to be confused with this political re-
buff. Burns belonged to a small club with
John Syme, a distributor of stamps, who after-
wards helped Currie in preparing a memoir,
Maxwell, a physician, and others. They ap-
pear to have held secret meetings, and Burns
produced political squibs, the ' Tree of Liberty '
(first published in the people's edition of 1 840) ,
and others suppressed for the time. He j oined
the volunteers formed in 1795, and wrote a
spirited invasion song in order to show his
loyalty. He was, however, nearly forced
into a duel for giving an ambiguous toast,
' May our success in the war be equal to the
justice of our cause ! ' A toast to Washington
as a greater man than Pitt also gave offence,
to Burns's annoyance. Miss Benson, after-
wards Mrs. Basil Montagu, met him at this
time at a ball, and tells of the disgust which
he expressed for the 'epauletted puppies'
who surrounded her. Lockhart tells a
story from a Mr. M'Culloch who saw Burns
in the summer of 1794, when he was gene-
rally avoided by the respectable attendants
at a county ball, and quoted Lady Grizel
Baillie's verses, * His bonnet stood ance fu'
fair on his brow.' Scott, in his review of
Cromek's ' Reliques ' in the ' Quarterly,' told
a story on the authority of Syme, according
to which Burns, in a paroxysm of shame,
first drew a sword upon his friend, and then
dashed himself on the floor ; but the story
apparently refers to a mere bit of mock-
heroics (see PETEKKIN'S Review, &c.) There
were other causes than political suspicions for
Burns's decline in public favour. He so far sur-
mounted this, in fact, that he appears to have

Burns

434

Burns

had some prospect of preferment. After the j
first outbreak of the war, the extreme suspi- |
cions declined, and though he wrote election |
ballads on the whig side, he seems to have
been at least tolerated. A supervisorship, he
says (letter to Heron, 1795), would bring from
1207. to 2007. a year ; and he might look for-
ward to a collectorship, which varied from
200/. to 1,000/. a year. This, however, de- j
pended on the very doubtful possibility of
political patronage. At the same time he |
clearly gave way to indulgences of a dis- j
creditable kind. His friends, James Gray, I
a schoolmaster, and Findlater, his superior
officer, declare (in letters first published by
A. Peterkin in 1815) that he never became I
openly reckless or degraded. Gray speaks j
of his extreme interest in the education of j
his children. Burns had formerly been made
an honorary burgess of Dumfries, and was |
now allowed the privilege of sending his sons
to the school on the footing of a real freeman
of the town. He was also admitted a mem-
ber of the town library , to which he presented
some books. Burns was often received on
equal terms, by the respectable inhabitants,
and his friends testify that they never saw
him drunk. He continued to perform his
official duties with zeal and regularity (see
CHAMBERS, iii. 83, 147 ; WADDELL, ii. App.
xxxi.) But his friends have also to admit
that he frequently went beyond the bounds
of prudence ; and he was apparently often in
company of a disreputable kind, and gave
way to very mischievous indulgences. On
31 Dec. 1792 he tells Mrs. Dunlop that hard-
drinking is ' the devil to him.' He has given
up taverns — for the time — but the private
parties among the hard-drinking gentlemen
of the country do the mischief. At the end
of 1793 he was at such a party at Walter
Riddel's, became scandalously drunk, and
was brutally rude to Mrs. Riddel. Although
lie expressed the bitterest remorse next day,
the Riddels broke with him for some time,
and Burns wrote some bitter lampoons on
the lady. The quarrel extended to the Rid-
dels of Glenriddel. Captain Riddel died the
next April (1794) still unreconciled, when
Burns wrote a sonnet expressing his regret.
A year or so later Mrs. Walter Riddel be-
came partly reconciled. She saw him before
his death, and wrote an appreciative obituary
notice of him soon after in the ' Dumfries
Journal.' It is clear that, though Burns was
neither so poor nor so neglected as is some-
times said, his weaknesses had injured his
reputation, and were trying his constitution.
Burns's poetical activity occasionally slack-
ened, but never quite ceased. In Septem-
ber 1792, George Thomson, clerk to the trus-

tees for the encouragement of Scotch manu-
factures, had designed a new collection of
Scotch songs, to be more carefully edited and
more elegantly got up than Johnson's ' Mu-
seum.' Thomson and his collaborator, An-
drew Erskine, applied to Burns to write songs
for melodies which they would send him.
Burns took up the project enthusiastically.
He wrote songs at intervals and sent them
to Thomson with many interesting letters
originally published in the fourth volume of
Currie's work. Among them are some of
his most popular songs. ' Scots, wha hae wi'
Wallace bled ' is said by Syme to have been
composed during a tour which they made at
the end of July 1793, while riding in a storm
across the wilds of Kenmure. Burns sends
it to Thomson in the following September,
saying that he composed it ' in my yester-
night's evening walk.' It seems, however,
to have been already in the hands of John-
son : and the last statement may refer to
a final redaction. As Burns occasionally in-
dulged in little mystifications, the date must
remain uncertain. ' Auld Lang Syne ' had
been sent just before, as taken down from
'an old man' singing. Other songs, such
as * 0, my Luve's like a Red, Red Rose,' and ,'
' A Vision/ the last of which refers to a fa-
vourite walk of Burns, near the ruins of Lin-
cluden Abbey, appeared in the fifth volume
of Johnson's ' Museum ' (December 1796, after
Burns's death), but had been sent to John-
son in 1794. Several songs addressed to
Chloris were written in 1794-5. Chloris,
or the 'Lassie wi' the lint-white Blocks/
was a Mrs^Whelpdale, daughter of a farmer
namedLorimer, who had been married and
deserted at the age of seventeen. The hom-
age in this case appears to have been purely
poetical. Burns adopted the phraseology of
a lover in celebrating any woman ; even
Jesse Lewars, who helped to nurse him in
his last illness, and to whom (in 1796) he
addressed < Oh, wert thou in the cauld blast/
written on the spur of the moment to a tune
which she played to him, and which was
afterwards set to music by Mendelssohn.

For all these poems Burns absolutely re-
fused to accept money. He told Thomson
at starting that his songs were ' either above {
or below price/ and only kept 57. sent to him
by Thomson in 1793 because a return would
' savour of affectation/ declaring that, if any
more were sent, he would be henceforth a
stranger. He had some correspondence with
London journalists, having sent to the ' Star/
then edited by Peter Stuart, a letter, dated
8 Nov. 1788, protesting against a sermon in
which a Mr. Kirkpatrick of Dunleath had
spoken ungenerously of the Stuart dynasty,

Burns

435

Burns

and in 1789 ' Delia, an Ode.' Stuart asked
Burns to contribute to the paper, offering,
says his brother, Mr. Daniel Stuart {Gent.
Mag. July 1838, p. 24), a salary ' quite as
large as his excise emoluments.' Burns ac-
cepted an offer of a gratuitous copy of the
paper in some humorous verses, but declined
to write. Perry, in 1794, offered him a re-
gular salary for contributions to the ' Morn-
ing Chronicle.' Burns again declined, say-
ing that he thought of offering some prose
essays, but that a copy of the paper would
be sufficient reward. Probably known con-
tributions would have destroyed his pro-
spects in the excise, which were now improv-
ing. Burns's refusal to take money has been
contrasted with his wrath against Creech for
not paying him. * I'll be damned if I ever
write for money,' he said to a friend (see
CHAMBERS, iii. 173, 316). His indignation
against the delay of Creech in handing over
the produce of the subscription was natural ;
and Burns apparently saw nothing degrad-
ing in such a reward for poems not originally
written for gain. But it was a different
thing to pledge himself to write regularly
for money. His contempt for mercenary work
was thoroughly honourable, and he was in
all probability right in thinking that such
a practice would have been fatal to the
spontaneity which marks all his best work.
His patriotic interest in Scotch song was a
motive for his contributions to Johnson and
Thomson which he honourably considered
as a sufficient reward in itself, and desired
to be mixed with no lower motive. Thomson
behaved honourably, though he was attacked
for his share in the matter. Only six (out of
over sixty) songs given to him had appeared
before Burns's death. He immediately gave
up his rights in order that the songs might
appear as new in the collection of Burns's
works published for the benefit of the family,
and also handed over the correspondence. He
died in February 1851, aged 94. Over 180
songs had been contributed by Burns to
Johnson's 'Musical Museum,' but of these
only forty-seven were admitted by Currie as
wholly composed by Burns.

Burns's income at Dumfries, including
various perquisites (seizures of smuggled
rum and so forth were divided among the
officers), has been calculated at 90/. a year
(CHAMBERS, iv. 124). His second house
was an improvement ; he kept a servant and
lived in substantial comfort. His indul-
gences and a life of constant excitement of
various kinds had told upon his great natural
strength. On 25 June 1794 he tells Mrs. Dun-
lop that ' a flying gout ' is likely to punish
him for the follies of his youth. In the

autumn of 1795, the death, at Mauchline,
of his daughter, Elizabeth EiddeL(6. 4 Nov.
1703), greatly distressed him. He was laid
up with an accidental complaint from Octo-
ber 1795 till the following January. When
recovering he fell asleep in the open air on
returning late from a carouse at the Globe
Tavern, and an attack of rheumatic fever fol-
lowed. His state of health soon became alarm-
ing. A young revenue officer named Hobie
took his duties, when his incapacity to work
would have deprived him of half his salary.
He managed to attend masonic meetings on
28 Jan. and 14 April, but his health rapidly
declined. He was taken on 4 July to Brow,
on the Solway, to try sea-bathing. A de-
mand for 71. 4s. on account of his volunteer
uniform greatly distressed him, and he was.
driven to ask loans of 101. from his cousin,
James Burnes of Montrose, and of 51. from
Thomson. Both sent at once the sums re-
quested. Mrs. Burns had been left at Dum-
fries expecting her confinement, and Burns's \
last letter was to his father-in-law, requesting
Mrs. Armour to come to her daughter. He
returned from Brow 18 July, sank rapidly ,.
and died 21 July 1796. A great concourse
attended his funeral on the 25th, when the
volunteers fired three volleys over his grave.
A posthumous son, called Maxwell in honour /
of his medical attendant and friend, was
born during the funeral service. A mauso- :
leum was raised by public subscription, to
which his remains were transferred, 9 Sept.
1815. The building was completed in 1817.
Burns left only a few trifling debts. Syme
and Maxwell started a subscription for the
family, which finally amounted to 700/.
James Currie, a Liverpool physician, an old
college friend of Syme, who had once met
Burns in 1792, undertook, with the help of
Syme and Gilbert Burns, to prepare a me-
moir and edition of the works. This appeared
in 1800, and realised a sum of 1,400/. for
the family. Kobert, the eldest son, a boy of
much promise, studied at Edinburgh and
Glasgow, and got a place in the stamp-office
in 1804. He lived there, eking out his in-
come by teaching, till he was superannuated
in 1853, and returned to Dumfries. He
died 14 May 1857, aged 70. Two other sons,
Francis Wallace (b. 18 Aug. 1789) and the
posthumous son, Maxwell, died early, the
first 9 July 1803, the second 25 April 1799.
Two others, William Nicol (b. 9 April 1791)
and James Glencairn (b. 12 Aug. 1794), re-
ceived cadetships through the Marchioness
of Hastings, and rose to be colonels in the
East India Company's service. James died
18 Nov. 1865, and William 21 Feb. 1872.
The widow received a pension of 501. from

F F 2

Burns

436

Burns

Lord Panmure in 1817, an attempt to raise
a subscription having failed. She gave it up a
year and a half later, when her children were
able to support her. She died 26 March 1834.
A portrait is given in the « Land of Burns,
p 70 The mother, Agnes Burns, lived with
her son, Gilbert, and died 14 Jan. 1820, in
the eighty-eighth year of her age Gilbert
(b. 28 Sept. 1760) lived at Mossgiel tiU 1797 ;
he afterwards took a farm at Dinning, then
one belonging to a son of Mrs. Dunlop, near
Haddington, and finally became factor of
Lady Blantyre at Lethington. Here he lived
twenty-five years, dying 8 Nov. 1827. He
married a Miss Breckonridge, and had six
sons and eight daughters. Burns's sister,
Isobel, born 27 June 1771, became a Mrs.
Begg, lived to give information about her
brother to Chambers for his work published
in 1851, and died 4 Dec. 1858. Another
sister, Annabella, died, aged 67, on 2 March
1832.

Burns was 5 ft, 10 in. in height, of great
strength, and rather heavy build, with a
* ploughman's stoop.' His features were ra-
ther coarse (Scott says more massive than
his portraits suggest), and his dress often
slovenly. His air was often melancholy and
rather stern, but in conversation the face be-
came singularly animated and expressive of
pathetic, humorous, and sublime emotions,
and was lighted up by eyes of unequalled
brilliancy. The following is a list of his
portraits: 1. The most authentic is that
painted by Alexander Nasmyth in 1787. It
was first engraved by John Beugo for the
Edinburgh edition. The original picture is
in the National Gallery, Edinburgh. A re-
plica, ' touched upon by Kaeburn,' is in the
National Portrait Gallery. Another copy
belongs to the Cathcart family, of Auchin-
drane, Ayr. A small cabinet picture by Nas-
myth, an engraving of which is a vignette
in Lockhart's * Life,' is at Marchmont. 2. A
portrait, by Peter Taylor, belonged to the
painter's widow, and was bequeathed to Wil-
liam Taylor of Linlithgow, who exhibited it
at the Crystal Palace centenary, 25 Jan. 1859.
It was engraved by Horsburgh in 1830, and
published by Constable with attestations of
its fidelity. Though recognised by various
friends, it is said to resemble Gilbert Burns
rather than Robert. 3. A silhouette was
taken by one Miers in 1787, of which Burns
sent copies to his friends (see Address to
William Tytler). An engraving is given in
Hogg & Motherwell's edition. 4. An ad-
mirable chalk drawing, by A. Skirying, now
in possession of Sir Theodore Martin (Notes
and Queries, 6th series, iv. 426, 476), en-
graved in Belfast editions of 1805 and 1807,

and in Blackie's edition (1843), gives the
best impression of his appearance. It closely
resembles No. 1, but the relation between
them seems to be uncertain. 5. A portrait
by David Allan was introduced in an il-
lustration of the « Cottar's Saturday Night'
(1795). Burns tells Thomson (May 1795)
that some people think it better than Nas-
myth's, though he was not personally known
to Allan. 6. In the same letter Burns speaks
of a miniature then being executed as a
* most remarkable likeness.' A portrait, iden-
tified with this by Dr. Waddell, together
with a pendant, said to be the poet's son,
Robert, are engraved in Waddell's edition of
Burns, where a statement of the evidence
for their authenticity is given (WADDELL,
ii. App. Ixvii-lxxx). The evidence is very
weak, and, unless the painter and engraver
were utterly incompetent, or Burns's skull be-
came distorted, and his nose became aquiline
instead of straight in eight years, this likeness
is, at best, a grotesque caricature. 7. Dr.
Waddell also acquired a portrait said to re-
present Burns, at Irvine, at the age of twenty
or twenty-two (see Notes and Queries, 4th
series, iv. 274, 318, 392, 395, 543).

Criticism of Burns is only permitted to
Scotchmen of pure blood. Admirable appre-
ciations may be found in the essays of Carlyle
and Nichol (see below). Yet it may be said
that, if there are more elegant and subtle
song-writers in the language, no one even
approaches Burns in masculine strength or
concentrated utterance of passion. Though
all his writings are occasional, he reflects
every mood of the national character, its
tenderness, its sensuous vigour, and its pa-
triotic fervour. Like Byron, he always wrote
at a white heat, but, unlike Byron, he had the
I highest lyrical power, and, if he sometimes
fails, he does not fail by excessive dilution.
He is only insipid when he tries to adopt
the conventional English of his time, in obe-
dience to foolish advice from Dr. Moore and
others. The personal character of Burns
must be inferred from his life. Its weaker
side is well set forth in an essay by Mr. R. L.
Stevenson in the ' Cornhill' for October 1879.
His coxcombry, however, seems to be there
a little exaggerated. Though it may be
granted that in his relations to women he
showed an unpleasant affectation as well
as laxity of morals, it must be said that
he was never heartless, that he did his best
to support his children, that he was a good
father and brother, and that, if his spirit of
independence was rather irritable and self-
conscious, his pride was, at bottom, tho-
roughly honourable. In spite of overwhelm-
ing difficulties and many weaknesses, and

Burns

437

Burns

much rash impulsiveness, he struggled hard
to ' act a manly part ' through life. There
is less to be forgiven to him than to most of
those whose genius has led to morbid develop-
ments of character.

Burns's works were: 1. 'Poems chiefly in
the Scottish Dialect,' Kilmarnock, printed
by John Wilson, 1786. 2. ' Poems chiefly
in the Scottish Dialect,' Edinburgh, printed
for the author, and sold by "William Creech,
1787. This includes the first collection, with
additions. 3. ' Poems,' &c., ' third edition,'
was published in London in 1787. . The
Edinburgh edition was reprinted in Phila-
delphia and New York in 1788, and in Bel-
fast (1788, 1789), and Dublin (1788, 1789).
4. 'Poems,' &c. (2 vols.) (second edition),
Edinburgh and London, 1793 (includes
twenty new pieces). 5. ' Poems,' &c., 2 vols.
The second edition, considerably enlarged,
Edinburgh and London, 1794 (a reprint of
No. 4) and the last published in Burns's
lifetime. 6. ' The Scots Musical Museum,
humbly dedicated to the Catch Club, insti-
tuted at Edinburgh, June 1771, by James
Johnson.' The six volumes of this book,
dated 1787, 1788, 1790, 1792, 1796, and
1803, include 184 songs written or collected
by Burns. This work was republished in 1839
in 4 vols., with notes by William Stenhouse
and Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, edited by
David Laing, who edited another edition in
1853. 7. ' A Select Collection of Original
Scottish Airs for the Voice, . . . with Se-
lect and Characteristic Verses,' both Scotch
and English, adapted to the airs, including up-
wards of 100 new songs by Burns. Six vols.,
folio, London and Edinburgh. This work
was brought out in parts between 1793 and
1805. Burns contributed nearly seventy songs,
of which only six appeared before his death.
The second part appeared in August 1798,
the third in July 1799. In 1799 Stewart &
Meikle of Glasgow issued the 'Jolly Beggars,'
' Holy Willie's Prayer,' and other suppressed
poems in a series of weekly tracts. They
were reprinted in (8) a volume called ' Poems
ascribed to Robert Burns ' (Thomas Stewart,
Glasgow, 1801). 9. 'Letters addressed to
Clarinda,' by Robert Burns ; first printed
by Stewart of Glasgow in 1802 from copies
surreptitiously obtained. An authorised edi-
tion, with a notice of Mrs. M'Lehose, who died
on 22 Oct. 1841, was published by her grand-
son, W. C. M'Lehose, in 1843. 10. ' Re-
liques of Robert Burns . . . collected and
published by R. H. Cromek,' London, 1808.
This includes seventy-two letters, ' stric-
tures on Scotch songs and ballads,' written
by Burns in a copy of the ' Musical Museum ; '
commonplace books ; letters from William

Burns, Robert's younger brother ; and some
poems. Collective editions of Burns's works
have appeared in almost every year since his
death. Some of them include new poems.
The most important are : 1. ' The Works of
Robert Burns, with an account of his Life,
and a criticism on his Writings ; to which
are prefixed some Observations on the Cha-
racter and Condition of the Scotch Peasantry,'
Liverpool and London, 1800. This is Currie's
edition ; the first volume includes the life,
the second his correspondence and poems, the
third formerly published poems, the fourth
correspondence with Thomson and new
poems. A second and third edition followed
in 1801, a fourth in 1803, a fifth in 1805, a
sixth in 1809, and a seventh in 1813. Currie's
name was not given. In 1820, the copyright
having expired, the publishers brought out
an eighth edition, edited by Gilbert Burns.
He was to receive 500/. for two editions,
but his notes were ' few and meagre ; ' the
edition failed, and he only received 250/.,
from which he at last repaid his brother's
loan. 2. 'Works of Robert Burns, with
Life by Allan Cunningham,' 8 vols. foolscap
8vo, London, 1834, with many additions. A
convenient edition in 1 vol. imperial 8vo
was published by Tegg in 1840, and has
since been reprinted for Bohn. 3. ' Works
of Robert Burns by the Ettrick Shepherd
and William Motherwell,' 5 vols. foolscap
8vo, Glasgow, 1836. Hogg supplied the
memoir in vol. v. The editors claim to
have added 180 pieces to Currie's collec-
tion. 4. ' Poetical Works of Robert Burns '
(PiCKEKiNG, Aldine Edition of British Poets},
London, 1830 and 1839. Memoir by Sir
Harris Nicolas, who expresses regret in the
1839 edition at being now compelled by
publishing considerations to give 200 new,
or partly new, letters or poems from ma-
nuscript which will not add to the poet's
fame, and in contradiction to his ' earnest
and pathetic injunctions.' The manuscripts
thus used were sold in London on 13 Dec.
1854, and are now in the British Museum.

5. ' Works of Robert Burns ' (with many il-
lustrations and documents, 2 vols. imperial
8vo, Blackie & Sons), 1843-4; edited by
Alexander Whitelaw and regularly reprinted.

6. In 1838 R. Chambers edited a ' people^
edition ' of Currie's ' Life' and of the ' Poeti-
cal Works,' and in 1829 of the prose works,
with additional material. In 1851 he pub-
lished ' The Life and Works of Robert Burns'
( W. & R. Chambers, 4 vols. 12mo), in which
all the writings are inserted in chronolo-
gical order, with indications of the origi-
nal sources and with a connecting narrative.
The profits, amounting to 200/., were given

Burns

438

Burns

to Mrs. Begg and her family. A library
edition of the same, in 4 vols. 8vo, appeared
in 1856. 7. ' Life and Works of Robert
Burns/ by P. Hately Waddell (Glasgow,
1867), with some new biographical material
in appendix to vol. ii. 8. ( Works of Robert
Burns/ 6 vols. demy 8vo, Edinburgh, 1877,
1878, 1879, edited by William Scott Douglas ;
the works arranged in chronological order,
with references to original sources ; portraits,
facsimiles, maps, and illustrations.

An elaborate * Bibliography of Burns ' was
published by James McKie at Kilrnarnock
in 1881, containing also a list of Burns's
manuscripts, relics, monuments, &c. A ' Bi-
bliotheca Burnsiana ' by the same, in 1866,
gives editions in his private library.

[The main authority for Burns's life is his own
correspondence. The first Life, by Eobert Heron,
a personal friend, appeared in Edinburgh in
1797. It was a reprint from articles in the
Monthly Magazine and British Kegister for
1797 (vol. iii.), and was reprinted in Chambers's
Scottish Biography (1832). Currie's Life first
appeared in 1800. The commonplace book used
by Currie is now in possession of Mr. A. Mac-
millan, and was first fully printed by Mr. Jack
in Macmillan's Magazine in March to July,
1879-80 (vols. xxxix. xl.) David Irving's Lives
of the Scottish Poets contains a Life of Burns in
vol. ii. The publication of Cromek's Keliques in
1808 produced a review by Jeffrey in the Edin-
burgh Review for January 1809 and by Scott in
the Quarterly Review for February 1809. In
1815 Alexander Peterkin published a Review of
the Life and Writings, &c., containing state-
ments by Syme and letters from Gray and Find-
later, replying to some of the statements in these
reviews. A Life by Josiah Walker was prefixed
to a collection of his poems in 1811 and sepa-
rately printed. A Life by Hamilton Paul was
prefixed to his poems and songs in 1819. The
Life by Lockhart appeared in 1828 as vol. xxiii.
of Constable's Miscellany, and was also reprinted
separately. It was reviewed by John Wilson in
Blackwood (May 1828), and by Carlyle in the
Edinburgh Review for December 1828. The
Lives by Allan Cunningham (1834), Hogg (1836)
Chambers (1851), Waddell (1867) have been
mentioned in connection with the works. Cham-
bers's contains the only thorough investigation
of facts. There are also Lives without new
materials by George Gilfillan in Nichol's library
edition of British Poets (1856); by Alexander
Smith, prefixed to an edition of the poems by
Macmillan (1865) ; by William Gunnyon in an
edition by Nimmo (1866); by W. M. Rossetti,
m an edition by Moxon (1871); and an ad-
mirable Summary of Burns's Career and Genius
by Professor Nichol, • printed for the subscribers
to the library edition ' (1877-9). See also Some i
Aspects of Robert Burns, by • R. L. S./ in the
Cornhill Magazine for October 1879; and Pro-
lessor Shairp's Robert Burns in the Men of

Letters series (1879). Among other books bear-
ing upon Burns may be mentioned : Sermons by
John Dun (Kilmarnock, 1790), in which Burns
is satirised for impiety ; Burnomania (Edin-
burgh, 1811), written by W. Peebles, attacked
by Burns in the Kirk's Alarm and the Holy Fair
Memoirs of William Smellie (Edinburgh, 181x
by R. Kerr, including a correspondence with.
Burns ; Letter to a Friend of Robert Burns
(James Gray), by William Wordsworth (Lonr
don, 1816) ; Lectures on the English Poets, by
W. Hazlitt (1819); Specimens of the British Poets,
by Thomas Campbell (1819) ; Memoir of James
Currie (Burns's biographer) (1831); The Widow of
Burns (account of the sale of her goods) (1834) ;
Contemporaries of Burns, by James Paterson
(1840); The Land of Burns— illustrations by.
D. 0. Hill, letterpress by Professor Wilson and
R. Chambers (1840); A Winter with R. Burns
(by James Marshall), an account of his life in
Edinburgh (1846) ; notes on his name and
family by James Burnes, K.H., F.R.S. (pri-
vately printed, 1851); Genealogical Memoirs of
the Family of Robert Burns, by Charles Rogers
(1877) ; Some Account of the Glenriddel MSS.
(in the Liverpool Athenaeum) . . . edited by
Henry A. Bright (1874).] . L. S.

BURNS, ROBERT, D.D. (1789-1869),
theological writer and church leader, was born
at Bo'ness in 1789, educated at the university
of Edinburgh, licensed as a probationer of
the church of Scotland in 1810, and ordained
minister of the Low church, Paisley, in 1811.
He was a man of great energy and activity,
a popular preacher, a laborious worker in his
parish and town, a strenuous supporter of
the evangelical party in the church, and one
of the foremost opponents of lay patronage.
In 1815, impressed with the spiritual wants
of his countrymen in the colonies, he helped
to form a colonial society for supplying
them with ministers, and of this society he
continued the mainspring for fifteen years.
Joining the Free church in 1843, he was sent
by the general assembly in 1844 to the United
States, to cultivate fraternal relations with
the churches there, and in 1845 he accepted
an invitation to be minister of Knox's church,
Toronto, in which charge he remained till
1856, when he was appointed professor of
church history and apologetics in Knox's Col-
lege, a theological institution of the presby-
terian church. Burns took a most lively
interest in his church, moving about with
great activity over the whole colony, and
becoming acquainted with almost every con-
gregation. He died in 1869. He was the
author of several works: 1. 'A Historical
Dissertation on the Law and Practice of
Great Britain with regard to the Poor/ 1819.
2. « On Pluralities/ 1824. 3. < The Gareloch
Heresy tried/ 1830. 4. 'Life of Stevenson

Burns

439

Burrant

Macgill, D.D./ 1842. Besides writing these
works, lie edited in 1828 a new edition of
Wodrow's ' History of the Sufferings of the
Church of Scotland, from the Restoration to
the Revolution,' in 4 vols., contributing a life
of the author; and for three years (1838-40)
he edited and contributed many papers to the
1 Edinburgh Christian Instructor,' which had
been a very powerful organ of the evangeli-
cal party in the church when edited by Dr.
Andrew Thomson, and was conducted by
Burns for the advancement of the same
cause.

[Memoir of Dr. Burns, by his son, Eobert F.
Burns, D.D., now of Halifax, Nova Scotia ; Dis-
ruption Worthies ; Notice of Dr. Burns, by his
nephew, J. C. Burns, D.D., Kirkliston.]

W. G. B.

BURNS, WILLIAM CHALMERS

(1815-1868), missionary to China, born in
1815 at the manse of Dun, Forfarshire, was
educated along with his brother Islay [q. v.]
at the grammar school of Aberdeen and at
Marischal College and University. His first
training was in an Edinburgh lawyer's office,
but in 1832 he became the subject of such
intense religious impressions that he resolved
to be a minister of the gospel, returned to the
university, and was licensed as a probationer
by the presby tery of Glasgow in 1 839. His pur-
pose was to be a missionary abroad, but, there
being then no vacancy in the mission field, he
accepted temporary occupation at home. His
first labours were at Dundee, where he took
charge of the congregation of the Rev. R. M.
McCheyne during his absence in Palestine.
Burns preached with extraordinary earnest-
ness and depth of conviction ; a great revival
of religious life followed, much as in the days
of Whitefield and Wesley. Burns then spent
some years visiting different parts of Scotland
and the north of England, and with corre-
sponding results. He tried Dublin, but had
little success there. Going to Canada, he
made a great impression, especially where the
Scotch abounded, but the scenes did not equal
those which had taken place in his native land.
It was not till 1846 that he set put for China
as a missionary in connection with the pres-
by terian church of England. His first efforts
among the Chinese were very discouraging,
and his faith and perseverance were put to
great trial. Ere long, however, the results
were much more encouraging. In 1854, at
Pechuia, near Amoy, began a remarkable
harvest, which in various places he continued
to reap. A marvellous spiritual power ac-
companied his words, and numberless hearts
were touched. Many native congregations
of Christians were formed in the neighbour-

hood ; but it was his practice to leave these
to the care of others, and always press for-
ward to occupy new ground. Leaving that
part of China, he went to Shanghae, Swatow,
and then to Pekin and Nieu-chwang. Burns
translated the ' Pilgrim's Progress ' as well as
many of our best hymns into Chinese. He was
remarkable for his simple and self-denying
ways. On his mission tours he took little
with him but tracts and bibles, trusting to
the hospitality of the people. Often he was
annoyed, once arrested and imprisoned, and
sometimes robbed ; but he bore all with the
greatest meekness. To avoid being stared
at as a foreigner, he ultimately adopted the
Chinese dress, and lived like a native. Having
caught a chill at Nieu-chwang, an out-of-the-
way place to which he went simply on account
of its destitution, he died there on 4 April
1868. Burns won in a most unusual degree
the esteem both of British residents and of
the natives of China, and of all friends of mis-
sions, and is universally regarded as having
been, one of the most devoted missionaries
since apostolic times.

[Memoir of the Eev.W. C. Burns. M. A., by the
Kev. Islay Burns, D.D., Professor of Theology,
Free Church College, Glasgow, London, 1870;
Blaikie's Leaders in Modern Philanthropy,
London, 1884.] W. G. B.

BURNSIDE, ROBERT (1759-1826),
baptist minister, was born in the parish of
Clerkenwell on 31 Aug. 1759, and educated
at Merchant Taylors' School and at Aberdeen
University, where he graduated M.A. In 1780
he was appointed afternoon preacher at the
Seventh-day Baptist church, Curriers' Hall,
London, and in 1785 pastor of that congre-

fation, which removed in 1799 to Redcross
treet, and thence to Devonshire Square. As
a teacher of languages he amassed a consider-
able fortune. He died in Snow's Fields, Ber-
mondsey, on 19 May 1826. His works are :
1. ' The Religion of Mankind, in a Series of
Essays,' 2 vols., London, 1819, 8vo. 2. < Tea-
Table Chat, or Religious Allegories told at
the Tea-Table in a Seminary for Ladies/
vol. i., London, 1820, 8vo. 3. * Remarks on
the different Sentiments entertained in Chris-
tendom relative to the Weekly Sabbath/
London, 1825, 8vo.

[Funeral Sermon by J. B. Shenston (1826) ;
Ivimey's Hist, of the English Baptists, iv. 326,
327 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Ko-
binson's Merchant Taylors' School, 134.] T. C.

BURRANT, ROBERT (fl. 1553), trans-
lator, is spoken of by Tanner as either an
Englishman or a Scotchman. It is, how-
ever, evident from his preface to Sir D.
Lindsay's poem (see below) that he was an

Burrard

440

Burrel

Englishman, and that he was strongly at-
tached to the reformed doctrines. Nor does
there seem any reason for giving ' Burtant ' as
an alternative form of his name, or doubting,
as Tanner does, whether he was the author of
both the works mentioned in his article.
These are : 1. An edition of Sir David
Lindsay's ' Tragical Death of Dauid Beato,
Bishoppe of sainct Andrewes in Scotland :
whereuntois joyned the martyrdom of Mais-
ter George Wyseharte, gentleman . . . for
the blessed Gospels sake,' printed by J.
Day and W. Serres, n. d. This extremely
rare volume is in the Grenville Library in
the British Museum. It contains a long
preface from ' Roberte Burrante to the
Reader,' in which, after twenty pages on the
judgments of God against evil-doers, he
speaks of Beaton's enmity against the gospel
and against England, of his habit of swear-
ing, and of his condemnation of Wishart on
31 March 1546. 2. A translation of the
' Preceptes of Cato, with annotacions of D.
Erasmus of Roterodame, very profitable for
all menne,' dedicated to Sir Thomas Caver-
den, knt., and printed by R. Grafton, 1553.
In a second preface, to the reader Burrant
says that nothing was wanting * in this Cato
to the perfeccion of Christes religion, sauying
the hope and faithe that a Christian man
ought to haue.'

[Tanners Bibl. Brit. 143 ; Burrant's works as
above.] W. H.

BURRARD, SIE HARRY (1755-1813),
general, was the elder son of George Burrard
of Walhampton, Hampshire, who was the
third son of Paul Burrard, M.P. forLyming-
ton from 1706 to 1736, and younger brother
of Sir Harry Burrard, M.P. for Lymington
from 1741 to 1784 and created a baronet in
1769. He was born at Walhampton on 1 June
1755, and became an ensign in the Coldstream
guards in 1772. He was promoted lieutenant
and captain in 1773, and in 1777 exchanged
into the 60th regiment, in order to see service
in the American war. With it he served
under Sir William Howe in 1778 and 1779,
and in 1780 returned to England on being
elected M.P. for Lymington through the in-
fluence of his uncle Sir Harry. He served
under Lord Cornwallis in America in 1781
and 1782, and after peace had been declared
he returned to the guards in 1 786 as lieutenant
and captain in the grenadier guards, and was

fromoted captain and lieutenant-colonel in
789. With the guards he served in Flanders
from 1793 to 1795, and was promoted colonel
in 1795, and major-general in 1798. In 1804
he became lieutenant-colonel commanding
the 1st guards, and in 1805 he was promoted

lieutenant-general. In 1807 he received his
first command in the expedition to Copen-
hagen under Lord Cathcart, when he com-
manded the 1st division, and as senior general
under Cathcart acted as second in command.
He had very little to do in the expedition ;
yet on his return he was created a baronet,
and also made governor of Calshot Castle.
In 1808 he was selected to supersede Sir
Arthur Wellesley. He arrived on the coast
of Portugal on 19 Aug., and wisely decided
not to interfere with Sir Arthur Wellesley's
arrangements. On 21 Aug. Junot attacked
Sir Arthur's position at Vimeiro, and was suc-
cessfully beaten off, and the English general
had just ordered Ferguson to pursue the
beaten enemy, when Burrard assumed the
chief command, and, believing the French
had a reserve as yet untouched, forbade
Ferguson to advance. The very next day
Sir Hew Dalrymple assumed the chief com-
mand, and made the convention of Cintra,
with the full concurrence of both Burrard
and Wellesley. All three generals were re-
called, and a court of inquiry was appointed
to examine their conduct. Burrard succinctly
declared the reasons for his course of action
on 21 Aug. The result of the inquiry was to
entirely absolve the generals. Burrard never
applied for another command, but in 1810 as
senior lieutenant-colonel he assumed the
command of the brigade of guards in London.
His latter years were marked by domestic
troubles, for in 1809 one of his sons was.
killed when acting as aide-de-camp to Sir
John Moore at the battle of Corunna, and in
1813 another son was killed at San Sebastian.
Burrard himself died at Calshot Castle on
18 Oct. 1813. He was succeeded by his only
surviving son, Charles, an officer in the navy,
at whose death, in 1870, the baronetcy be-
came extinct.

[Wellington Despatches, vol. iii. ; Napier's
History of the Peninsular War, vol. i. book ii. ;
Memorial written by Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart.,
of his proceedings as connected with the affairs
of Spain, and the commencement of the Penin-
sular War, 1830 ; the Whole Proceedings of the
Court of Inquiry upon the conduct of Sir Hew
Dalrymple relative to the Convention of Cintra,
held in the Great Hall, Chelsea College, from
Monday, 14 Nov., to Wednesday, 14 Dec. 1808.]

H. M. S.

BURREL orBUREL, JOHN (Jt. 1590),
Scotch poet, author of a poetical descrip-
tion of Queen Anne's entry into Edinburgh
in 1590, entitled i The Description of the
Queenis Maiesties most honourable entry
into the town of Edinburgh,' was a bur-
gess of Edinburgh. Among the title-deeds
of a small property at the foot of Todricks

Burrell

441

Burrell

Wynd, Edinburgh, there was found a dis-
position of a house by ' John Burrel, gold-
smith, yane of the printers in his majesties
cunzie house ' (king's mint), 1628. From the
minuteness with which the poet describes the
jewellery displayed on Queen Anne's entry,
it appears that he had a special technical
knowledge of such matters, and there is thus
every reason to suppose him to have been
identical with John Burrel of the king's mint.
The poem, along with another by the same
author, entitled 'The Passage of the Pil-
grims, divided into four parts,' was published
in Watson's ' Collection of Scots Poems,' and
the former is also included in Sir Robert
Sibbald's ' Chronicle of Scottish Poetry.'
Neither of the poems possesses any literary
merit.

[Irving's History of Scottish Poetry, 470, 490 ;
Wilson's Memorials of Edinburgh, 2nd ed. 316.]

T. F. H.

BURRELL, LITELLUS (1753-1827),
major-general in the East India Company's
service, was born in 1753, and entered the
Bengal army early in 1770 as a volunteer
in Captain Rawstorne's company of the se-
cond battalion 2nd Bengal Europeans, in
which he became a corporal in 1771, and
sergeant in 1772. In 1774, on the recom-
mendation of his captain, he was transferred
to the 18th sepoys, with which he fought
at the battle of Cutra or St. George on
23 April 1774 and in the subsequent cam-
paign in Rohilcund. He became sergeant-
major of the corps in 1775, and remained with
it until 1779, when he was nominated to a
Bengal cadetship by Warren Hastings. In
October of the same year he obtained a com-
mission as ensign, and served against the
Mahrattas with a detachment of sepoys under
Captain Popham, distinguishing himself at
the storming of Lotah and the capture of
Gwalior by escalade. The 1st battalion of
sepoy drafts, to which he belonged, became
the 40th, and eventually the 33rd native
infantry. When it was reduced at the peace,
Burrell, who, as adjutant, had seen much
rough service with it in Malwa under
Colonels Camac and Muir, was appointed
adjutant 2nd native infantry, with which he
served until 1797. In that year, at his own
request, he was transferred to the 3rd native
infantry, then in the field in anticipation of
an expected invasion by Zemaun Shah, king
of Cabul. He became brevet-captain in 1796,
captain-lieutenant in 1797, and substantive
captain in 1798, in which year he was trans-
ferred to the second battalion 5th native in-
fantry at Lucknow. At this time the go-
vernment called for three thousand sepoy

volunteers from the Bengal infantry to pro-
ceed by sea to the coast of Coromandel to
reinforce the Madras troops, and Burrell, who
had come down the Ganges to Calcutta in
charge of the volunteers of his regiment, was
appointed to the command of the third bat-
talion thus formed. The three battalions of
Bengal volunteers proceeded to Madras, and
joined General Harris's army, in which, as
the 4th native brigade, under command of
Colonel John Gardiner, they fought at Mal-
lavelly and at the storming and capture of
Seringapatam. They were next employed
under Colonel Arthur Wellesley in subju-
gating the refractory chieftains of the Mysore,
when the 3rd Bengal volunteers, under Bur-
rell, garrisoned Chitteldroog. Subsequently
the volunteers were sent home overland, and
on their arrival in their own presidency,
after putting down some disturbances at Pa-
lavoram by the way, the supreme government
notified in a general order ' its appreciation
of the distinguished services of the European
and native officers and soldiers of these gal-
lant and meritorious corps during the late
arduous crisis in public affairs.' Meanwhile
Burrell had been appointed to the 15th na-
tive infantry, which had been added to the
Bengal army in 1798. This corps he joined
in Oude in 1801, and served with it in
the campaign of 1803, under Lord Lake, at
Delhi, Agra, and Laswarree, on which latter
occasion he was in command of the advanced
picquets of the army. With its battalions
he likewise made the campaigns of 1804-5,
and fought at Deeg, and in the desperate but
unsuccessful attempts on Bhurtpore, in which
his health suffered severely from the priva-
tions endured. In 1807 he became lieutenant-
colonel of the 1st battalion, and in Novem-
ber of the year following' standards of honour,'
inscribed among other devices with the name
1 Lake,' similar to those awarded to other na-
tive corps which had served through Lord
Lake's campaigns, were presented to the 15th
native infantry, under command of Burrell,
at Barrackpore by Lord Minto, the governor-
general, in person. Burrell became brevet-
colonel in 1814, and in 1817 was appointed
to the command of the 3rd brigade of the
grand army under Lord Hastings, then in the
field against the Pindarrees. At the end of
the campaign he rejoined his regiment, and
was appointed to the command-in-chief of all
the East India Company's forces in the terri-
tory of the Nawab Vizier of Oude. In 1819 he
succeeded to a regiment on the Bengal esta-
blishment, and in 1821 was promoted to the
rank of major-general on the occasion of the
coronation of George IV. He remained in
Oude until 1820, when severe illness sent him

Burrell

442

Burrell

down to the presidency. Having benefited by
the change, he was appointed to a command
at Cuttack in 1821. Failing health, however,
compelled him to relinquish further employ-
ment and to seek his native climate. He
died at Netting Hill on 13 Sept, 1827, in
the seventy-fifth year of his age. Of a placid
disposition, kindly, even-tempered, and pos-
sessed of an intimate acquaintance with the
habits, feelings, and prejudices of the natives,
Burrell had the gift of winning the confi-
dence and esteem of all with whom he came
in contact. Under his rule, his regiment
is said to have been a model of good order
in the field and in cantonments, and when-
ever volunteers were called for, as in the cases
of the expeditions to Mauritius and Java and
the proposed occupation of Macao, the 15th
native infantry was always ready with double
or treble its quota.

[East India Military Calendar, vol. ii. (1823) ;
Dodswell and Miles's Lists ; East India Registers ;
Gent. Mag. xcvii. (ii.) 640; Rose's New Biog.
Diet,] H. M. C.

BURRELL, LADY SOPHIA (1750?-
1802), poetess and dramatist, was the eldest
daughter of Charles Raymond of Valentines,
Essex (Ladies' Mag. 1773; Home News, p.
223), and was born about 1750. On 13 April
1773 she married William Burrell, member
of parliament for Haslemere [see BUKKELL,
SIR WILLIAM], and came into possession, it
is said, of 100,000/. A baronetcy was granted
to her father in 1774, the year after her mar-
riage, with remainder to her husband and her
male issue by him. From 1773 to 1782 Lady
Burrell's pen was employed on vers de societe,
varied by such heavier matter as ' Comala,'
from Ossian, in 1784. In 1787 her hus-
band's health failed, and they retired to a seat
at Deepdene. Lady Burrell published two
volumes of collected poems anonymously in
1793; in 1794, the 'Thymriad' from Xeno-
phon, and ' Telemachus,' with her name at-
tached. In 1796 Sir William Burrell died,
Lady Burrell having had two sons and two
daughters by him; and on 23 May 1797 she
was married, at Marylebone Church, by the
Bishop of Kildare (Gent. Mag. Ixvii. part i.
484), to the Rev. William Clay, a son of
Richard Augustus Clay of Southwell, Not-
tinghamshire. In 1800 Lady Burrell pro-
duced two tragedies. The first was ' Maxi-
mian,' dedicated to Mr. William Lock ; the
second was ' Theodora,' dedicated by permis-
sion to Duchess Georgiana of Devonshire.
Lady Burrell and Mr. Clay retired to West
Cowes, Isle of Wight, where she died, 20 June
1802, aged about 52.

In 1814 Lady Burrell's tragedy 'Theo-

dora' was reprinted in 'The New British
Theatre' (vol. i.), a collection of rejected
dramas.

[Biog. Dram. i. 79 ; Gent. Mag. Ixvi. part i.
86, &c. (infra); Ladies' Mag. 1773; Home
News, p. 223 ; Lady Burrell's own Works ; Ni-
chols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 797; The New British
Drama, i. 336.] J. H.

^BURRELL, SIB WILLIAM (1732-
1796), antiquary, third son of Peter Burrell
of Beckenham, Kent, was born in Leaden-
hall Street, 10 Oct. 1732 (Add. MS. Brit.
Mus. 5691, fol. 50). He was educated at
St. John's College, Cambridge, whence he
graduated as LL.B. in 1755, and LL.D. in
1760, and in the latter year (3 Nov.) waa
admitted as an advocate at Doctors' Com-
mons. He practised chiefly in the admiralty
court, and there are in the possession of his
grandson, Sir Walter Burrell, two volumes of
his own manuscript reports of cases decided in
that court between the years 1766 and 1774.
They were edited by Mr. R. G. Marsden in
1885. He was made chancellor of Worcester
in 1764, and held the same office in the diocese
of Rochester, was elected M.P. for Haslemere
in 1768, and became a commissioner of ex-
cise in 1771. He was also F.R.S. and F.S.A.,
and a director of the South Sea Company.
By his marriage in 1773 with Sophia [see
BTJRRELL, LADY SOPHIA], daughter of Charles
Raymond, he not only acquired considerable
wealth, but also the reversion to the baro-
netcy conferred upon his father-in-law in
1774. To this he succeeded in 1789. From
an early period in life he was interested in
antiquarian pursuits, and ultimately con-
centrated his attention upon the history of
the county of Sussex. Nearly every parish,
was personally visited by him, and its re-
cords inspected and partly copied. Drawings
were made for him of churches, houses, and
sepulchral monuments, and he spared no
labour in tracing the descent of the county
families. He did not print any portion of his
work, but bequeathed the entire collection to
the British Museum Library, where it is now
deposited among the Add. MSS. Burrell
was seized with paralysis in August 1787,
and, though he partially recovered, found it
necessary to resign his public appointments.
He retired to Deepdene in Surrey, and there
died 20 Jan. 1796. He was buried at West
Grinstead, Sussex, where a simple monument
to his memory by Flaxman has been placed
in the church.

[Gent. Mag. 1796; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS.
5691 et seq. ; Elwes and Robinson's Western
Sussex, 110; information from Mr. R. Gr. Mars-
den.] C. J. R.

Burrough

443

Burrough

BURROUGH, CHRISTOPHEE. [See
BOROUGH."]

BURROUGH, EDWARD (1634-1662),
quaker, was born in!634 at Underbarrow, near
Kendal, and from an early age was so remark-
able for his gravity and piety that Howgill, in
his ' Testimony ' to him, says that ' grey hairs
were upon him when he was but a youth, for
he was clothed with wisdom from his infancy.'
His parents, who were people of some im-
portance in the neighbourhood, were episco-
palians ; but even as a lad he was dissatisfied
with the religious teaching of the Anglican
church, and restlessly tried all the various
forms of worship the district afforded. At
length he joined the presbyterians, ( who
had/ we are told, * more that seemed like life
among them ' than the others. Before long
his mind became unsettled again, and when,
in 1652, George Fox was preaching in West-
moreland, and Burrough went to hear him,
he was predisposed to quakerism, although he
was one of a number of persons who disputed
with Fox, and he was, as he allows, ' the more
stubborn as he desired to defend himself from
the acknowledgment of error.' He, how-
ever, decided to become a Friend, and, although
only seventeen, offered himself as a minister,
and was accepted. On account of this step
lie was disowned by his family, who declined
his offer to remain with them as a hired ser-
vant. Burrough at once began to travel as
a quaker minister, and both in Scotland and
the northern counties of England had to en-
dure much suffering. His earliest companion
appears to have been John Audland. In 1653
he was imprisoned for a short time (for writ-
ing a letter remonstrating with a person who
was living in gross licentiousness), and while
in prison beguiled his time by writing several
tractates. From Thomas Camm's account of
his father, John Camm, we learn that he and
Burrough were for some time fellow-travel-
lers, and that in 1654 Burrough came to Lon-
don, where he at once addressed himself to
spreading quaker principles. Burrough went
to a wrestling match, and when a stout fellow
challenged all comers, he stepped into the ring,
but instead of wrestling preached against the
practice of such games. In the same year he
and Howgill went to Bristol, where immedi-
ately after their arrival they were arrested as
disturbers of the public peace, but were dis-
charged and directed to leave the city. After
a short time he returned to London, and for
some months was engaged in writing contro-
versial tracts. About 1656 he went to Ire-
land, where he speedily got into collision with
the authorities, and was forcibly transhipped
to England. During the latter part of this

year he was imprisoned for a few weeks for
refusing to take the oath of abjuration. John
Bunyan, in his ' Gospel Truths opened,' &c.,
misrepresented the doctrines and practices of
the Friends. Burrough wrote a violent reply.
In 1657 Bunyan published a ' Vindication '
of his work, and a few months later Burrough
assisted George Fox to write a further reply,
' The Mystery of the Great Whore unfolded.'
Burrough also brought himself into notice by
his addresses to Cromwell, calling his atten-
tion to his unfulfilled promises of toleration.
The letters are powerfully written, but their
tone is neither cordial nor courteous. In the
following year (1658) Burrough took part in
a public dispute between several quakers and
a Jesuit, which was held at the house of the
Earl of Newport ; an amusing account of this
debate is to be found in George Fox's ' Jour-
nal.' During this year he was defendant in
a suit for defamation of character, brought by
the vicar of Kingston-on-Thames. He de-
murred to a cause of e spiritual dependency '
being tried in a common law court ; but the
objection was overruled, and he was con-
demned to pay 100/. damages. Owing appa-
rently to some technical flaw, judgment was
not sealed, and he was not required to pay.
Upon the death of Oliver Cromwell, Burrough
made an effort to obtain some relief for the
quakers from his successor, but Richard seems
to have been neither able nor willing to grant
it. Towards the end of 1659 Burrough felt
( moved ' to visit Dunkirk, where he had nu-
merous disputes with priests and Jesuits, in
which, according to quaker authorities, he in-
variably had the best of the argument. While
in 1659-60 the puritans of New England were
persecuting the Friends with terrible severity,
Burrough had two interviews with Charles II,
who seems to have had a genuine regard for
him, and he told the king that 'there was
a vein of innocent blood opened in his do-
minions ; ' to which the king replied, ( But I
will stop that vein,' and forthwith directed
that all American quakers who contravened
the laws of the colonies should be sent to
England for trial. The next two years of
Burrough's life were uneventful, and, with the
exception of the time during which he exerted
himself to disassociate the quakers from any
participation in the rising of the Fifth-mo-
narchy men, he seems to have been chiefly oc-
cupied in writing tractates. In 1 662 he went to
Bristol to assist in reconstructing the quaker
society there, which had been severely injured
by the folly of Naylor and the persecution of
adversaries; but he had only been there a
very brief time when he called the Friends to-
gether, and took a solemn leave of them, say-
ing he should never see them again, for he

Burrough

444

Burrough

' was going to lay down his life in London for
the gospel, and to suffer among the Friends at
that place.' Unhappily this foreboding proved
only too true. He was arrested at a meeting,
and violently dragged through the streets to
Newgate, to which prison he was committed
for the offence of holding an illegal meeting.
At the subsequent trial he was condemned to
pay a heavy fine, and, being neither able nor
willing to comply, he was directed to be kept
a * close ' prisoner. He was thrust into the
felons' dungeon, which was so crowded that
some of the prisoners died from suffocation,
while the remainder became seriously ill.
Burrough was one of those who sickened.
The Friends procured an order for his libera-
tion from Charles II, but, on one pretence or
another, the city authorities evaded comply-
ing with it, and Burrough died in Newgate
towards the end of 1662. He was buried in
the quaker burial-ground, Bunhill Fields. In
his ' Testimony ' Howgill says of Burrough
that ' in his natural disposition he was bold
and manly, dexterous and fervent, and what
he took in hand he did it with his might,
loving, kind, and courteous, merciful and
flexible, and easy to be entreated ; ' and, with-
out making too much allowance for the par-
tiality of a lifelong friend, this seems to be a
fair summary of his character. Burrough's
works exceed ninety in number, but they are
usually very brief. For a long time his writ-
ings were held in high esteem by the quakers,
but of late years they have fallen out of no-
tice. What he had to say is both more con-
cisely stated and more thoughtful than was
usually the case with early quaker authors,
and this in great measure arose from the fact
that he was a fairly educated man ; but much
of his writing is spoilt by a bitter controver-
sial spirit, which he does not seem to have
exhibited either in his life or his sermons.

The following is a list of some of the most
important of his works : 1. * A Warning from
the Lord to the Inhabitants of Underbarrow,
and so to all the Inhabitants in England,'
1654. 2. * A Trumpet of the Lord sounded
out of Sion, which sounds forth the Contro-
versies of the Lord of Hosts, and gives a cer-
tain sound in the cases of all Nations,' 1656.
3. ' A Description of the State and Condition
of all Mankinde upon the Face of the Whole
Earth,' 1656. 4. 'The True Faith of the
Gospel of Peace contended for in the Spirit
of Meekness,' &c., 1656. 5. « A Measure of
the Times, and a full and clear Description
of the Signes of the Times and of the Chang-
ing of the Times,' &c., 1657. 6. 'Truth
(the Strongest of all) witnessed forth in the
Spirit of Truth against all Deceit,' &c., 1657.
7. ' Many Strong Reasons confounded which

would hinder any Reasonable Man from be-
coming a Quaker,' 1657. 8. ' A Declaration
to all the World of our Faith, and what we
believe,' 1657. 9. 'A Standard lifted upr
and an Ensigne held forth to all Nations,'
&c., 1658. 10. ' The True State of Christi-
anity truly described and also disaver'd unto
all People,' 1658. 11. 'A Visitation and
Warning proclaimed, and an Alarm sounded
in the Pope's Borders, in the Name and Au-
thority of the Lord Almighty and the Lamb,'
&c., 1659. 12. ' Good Counsel and Advice
rejected by Disobedient Men, and the Dayes
of Oliver Cromwell's Visitation passed over,
and also of Richard Cromwell his Son, late
Protector of these Nations ' (part by George
Fox), 1659. 13. ' A Testimony concerning
the Book of Common Prayer (so called)/
1660. 14. ' A Presentation of Wholesome
Informations unto the King of England,' &c.,

1660. 15. ' The Everlasting Gospel of Re-
pentance and Remission of Sins,' &c., no date.
16. 'A Declaration of the Sad and Great
Persecutions and Martyrdom of the People of
God, called Quakers, in New England, for the
Worshipping of God,' 1660. 17. 'A Just and
Righteous Plea, presented unto the King of
England and his Council,' &c., 1661. 18. l Per-
secution impeached as a Tray tor against God,
HisLaws andGovermnent,'£c.,1661. 19. 'A
Discovery of Divine Mysteries, wherein is
unfolded Secret Things of the Kingdom of
God,' 1661. 20. 'Antichrist's Government
justly detected of Unrighteousness, Injustice,
Unreasonableness, Oppression, and Cruelty
throughout the Kingdomes of this World,'

1661. 21. ' The Case of the People called Qua-
kers (once more) stated and published to the
World,' &c., no date. 22. < A True Descrip-
tion of my Manner of Life, of what I have
been in my Profession of Religion,' &c., 1663.
In 1672 the most important of Burrough's
writings were published under the title of
' The Memorable Works of a Son of Thunder
and Consolation, namely, that True Prophet
and Faithful Servant of God and Sufferer for
the Testimony of Jesus, Edward Burrough,'&c.

[Brief biographies of Burrough are to be found
in Tuke's Biographical Notices of Members of the
Society of Friends, vol. ii., and in vol. ii. of the
Friends' Library (W. & T. Evans, Philadelphia),
and a considerable amount of interesting infor-
mation may be gleaned from the Swarthmore
MSS. preserved at Devonshire House, Bishops-
gate.] A. C. B.

BURROUGH, SIR JAMES (1691-1764),
amateur architect, son of James Burrough,
M.D., of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, was
born on 1 Sept. 1691. Having been educated
at the grammar school at Bury for eight years,

Burrough

445

Burroughes

he entered Gonville and Cams College, Cam-
bridge, at Michaelmas, 1708, proceeded to the
degree of B.A. in 1711, and to that of M.A.
in 1716. He was elected one of the esquire
bedells of the university in 1727, fellow of
his college (on Mrs. Frankland's foundation)
in 1738, and master in 1754 (27 Feb.), an
office which he held until his death, 7 Aug.
1764.

He was an amateur architect of some skill,
and considerable reputation in the university,
where he used his influence to introduce the
classical style which had then become fashion-
able. In 1721 he was added to a syndicate
which had been appointed two years before
to build a new senate house ; and in the fol-
lowing year submitted a ' Plan of the In-
tended Publick Buildings,' as the minute-
book of the syndics records, which James
Gibbs, the well-known architect, who had
been consulted, was requested to ' take with
him to London, and make what improve-
ments he shall think necessary upon it.' As
Gibbs was undoubtedly the architect of the
-existing building, for the design is engraved
in his published work, Burrough's share in
it was probably confined to general sugges-
tions of style and arrangement. Tradition,
however, has called him the architect. The
works which are unquestionably his are :
the cupola over the combination room at his
own college (1728); the transformation of
the hall of Queens' College into an Italian
chamber (1732), for which he received twenty-
five guineas ; the ' beautification ' of Emma-
nuel College chapel (1735) ; the new building
at Peterhouse (1736), for which he received
50Z. and a piece of plate ; the facing with I
stone, in a classical style, of the quadrangle I
of Trinity Hall (1742-5), with the internal '
fittings of the hall ; a design, engraved 1745,
and signed ' James Burrough, architect/ for
rebuilding the library and master's lodge at the
same college ; the doctors' gallery in Great St.
Mary's Church, and the facing of the second
court of his own college, in the style employed
at Trinity Hall (1751) ; a similar treatment
of the court of Peterhouse (1754) ; and the
new chapel of Clare Hall (1763). This latter
work, however, he did not live to complete,
and it was carried out by James Essex. Be-
sides these works, he was consulted about
most of the changes, great and small, that
were being effected in Cambridge, and even
in the county, for in 1757 he gave advice
respecting a new bridge at Wisbeach.

In 1752 he gave a design (afterwards en-
graved) for the new east room and facade of
the library, which adjoins the senate house.
This design possesses both beauty and con-
venience ; and when it was set aside (in

1754) in favour of one by Stephen Wright,
the Duke of Newcastle, chancellor of the
university, procured Burrough the honour of
knighthood by way of consolation. He died
in 1764.

He was F.S.A., and a great collector of
pictures, prints, and medals. In private life
he was much esteemed, and his contempo-
raries speak of him with affection and respect.
He was buried in the antechapel of his col-
lege. There is a good portrait of him in the
master's lodge.

[Kegister of Gonville and Gains College, Cam-
bridge ; Cole's MSS. xxxi. (Add. MS. Brit. Mus.
5832) ; Willis's Architectural History of Cam-
bridge, iii. 536-40, and Index; Watson's History
of Wisbeach, 282.] J. W. C.

BURROUGH, SIB JAMES (1750-1839),
judge, third son of the Rev. John Burrough
of Abbots-Anne, Hampshire, was born in
1750. Entering the Inner Temple in Fe-
bruary 1768, he was called to the bar by that
society in November 1773, but was not elected
a bencher until 1808. He joined the western
circuit, and after many years' practice was
in 1792 appointed a commissioner of bank-
ruptcy, in 1794 deputy-recorder of Salisbury,
and afterwards recorder of Portsmouth. In
May 1816, being then sixty-six years of age,
he was raised to the bench of the common
pleas, and received the customary knight-
hood, a promotion he owed to the steady
friendship of Lord Eldon. In that court he
sat until the end of 1829, when increasing
infirmities obliged him to retire. He sur-
vived nearly ten years, and, dying on 25 March
1839, was buried in the Temple Church. His
daughter Anne, his only surviving child,
erected a monument to his memory in the
church of Laverstock, Wiltshire, in which
county and in Hampshire he possessed con-
siderable property.

[Foss's Judges, ix. 13-14; Lord Campbell's
Chief Justices, iii. 286 ; Law Mag. iii. 299-300 1

0. G.

BURROUGH, STEPHEN. [See BO-
ROUGH.]

BURROUGH, WILLIAM. [See BO-
ROUGH.]

BURROUGHES or BURROUGHS
JEREMIAH (1599-1646), congregational
minister, was born in 1599, and educated at
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he was
admitted pensioner in 1617, and graduated
M.A. in 1624. He left the university on ac-
count of his nonconformity, and assisted Ed-
mund Calamy [q. v.] as minister at Bury St.
Edmunds. On 21 April 1631 Burroughes
was instituted to the rectory of Tivetshall

Burroughes

446

Burroughes

Norfolk. He was suspended for not observing
Bishop Wren's injunctions of 1636, and espe-
cially for not reading the ' Book of Sports.'
He found hospitality for some months under
the roof of the Earl of Warwick, and it is said
that he offered 40/. to the bishop's chancellor
to take off his suspension ; but he was accused
of seditious speeches against the Scottish war,
and was deprived. He did not, as is often
said, hurry out of the country for fear of his
life. He had offers of livings ' from divers
noble friends,' but in 1637 removed to Rot-
terdam, to become ' teacher ' of the English
congregational church there. ' He returned
to England in 1641, and became preacher at
Stepney at seven o'clock in the morning, and
later in the day at Cripplegate. Hugh Peters,
who had been a predecessor of Burroughes at
Rotterdam, called him the ' morning star,'
and William Greenhill the ' evening star ' of
Stepney. In the ordinance of 12 June 1643,
calling an assembly of divines at Westminster,
Burroughes appears in the list of divines. He
was one of the seven ' dissenting brethren '
whose views of church government were con-
gregational, in opposition to the presbyterian-
ism of the majority, and was one of the five
who in 1644 presented to parliament the
' Apologetical Narration,' the first manifesto
of their principles. On 6 Nov. 1645 he was
placed on the (second) committee of accom-
modation ; and at its last meeting, 9 March
1646, he declared in the name of independents
that they would not concede to the presby-
terian ' classes ' the coercive power claimed
for them, but would either ' suffer ' or emigrate.
Burroughes was moderate in his public action.
He never attempted to form a 'gathered
church ' or congregation of independents
drawn from various parishes, nor did he hold
any benefice after his return from Holland,
contenting himself with his morning and
evening lectureships. Baxter said that if all
the independents had been like Burroughes,
all the episcopalians like Ussher, and all the
presbyfcerians like Stephen Marshall, 'the
breaches of the church would soon have been
healed.' Samuel Bury [q. v.] quotes with ap-
proval the motto on his study door : ' Opinio-
num varietas et opinantium unitas non sunt
ao-uo-rara.' His chief opponents were Thomas
Edwards of the 'Gangrama' and John Vicars.
Burroughes died before the assembly had
finished its confession of faith. The date
usually given of his death is 14 Nov., but
Browne quotes from the ' Perfect Occurrences'
for 13 Nov. 1646 : ' This day Mr. Burrows,
the minister, a godly reverend man, died. It
seems he had a bruise by a fall from a horse
some fortnight since; he fell into a fever,
and of that fever died, and is by many godly

people much lamented.' He left a widow.

j His portrait is engraved by Cross. According
to this engraving, on 1 June 1646 he was

! ' setatis suae 45,' which would give at earliest
1601, and not 1599, as the year of his birth.
He published: 1. 'An Exposition with
practical Observations on the Prophesie of
Hosea/ 1643-50-52-57, 4 vols. 4to. 2. 'The
Glorious Name of the Lord of Hosts opened/
1643, 4to (two sermons from Is. xlvii. 4, at
St. Michael's, Cornhill, vindicating the resort
to arms ; as postscript is ' A briefe Answer' to
' The Resolving of Conscience,' &c., 1642, 4to,
by Henry Fern, D.D.) 3. 'A Vindication of
Mr. Burroughs against Mr. Edwards his foule
Aspersions in his spreading Gangraena . . .
concluding with a brief Declaration what the
Independents would have,' 1646, 4to (Ed-
wards had written against the ' Apologetical
Narration ' presented to the House of Com-
mons in 1644). 4. ' Irenicum ; to the Lovers of
Truth and Peace, concerning the causes and
evils of Heart Divisions,' 1646, 4to ; another
edition, 1653, 4to (the ' Irenicum ' is often
referred to by the running title ' Heart Di-
visions opened '), and single sermons. Pos-
thumous were : 5. ' The Rare Jewel of
Christian Contentment,' 1648, 4to; with new
title-page, 1649 : other editions 1650, 1655,
1677, all 4to ; reprinted in Ward's ' Library
of Standard Divinity,' vol. iv. 6. ' Gospel-
worship,' 1648, 4to ; another edition 1650,
4to. 7. 'Gospel-Conversation,' 1648, 4to;
other editions 1650, 4to, 1653, 4to (Nos. 6,
7, 8 form a series of 3 vols. of Burroughes's
works, edited by seven leading congrega-
tional ministers). 8. 'The Generation of
Quakers,' Camb. 1648, 12mo (not included in
Smith's 'Biblioth. Anti-Quakeriana,' 1872).
9. 'Moses He's Self-Denyall,' 1649, 8vo (trea-
tise on Heb. xi. 24). 10. ' Moses his Choice/
1650, 4to (Brook assigns this to 1641; it is a
continuation of the foregoing, being a treatise
on Heb. xi. 25, 26). 11. ' The Evil of Evils ;
or the exceeding Sinfulness of Sin/ 1654, 4to.
12. 'The Saint's Treasury, being the sub-
stance of several Sermons/ 1654 (Brook) ;
another edition 1656, 4to. 13. ' Three Trea-
tises/1655, 4to. 14. ' Earthly Mindedness . . .
and Walking with God/ 1 656, 4to. 15. 'Gospel
Reconciliation/ 1657, 4to. 16. ' Four Books
on Matt, xi.' 1659, 4to. 17. 'The Saint's
Happinesse/ 1660, 4to. 18. ' A Treatise of
the Excellency of Holy Courage in Evil
Times/ 1661 (Brook) ; another edition, 1662,
4to. 19. ' The Difference between the Spots
of the Godly and of the Wicked/ 1668, 8vo.
20. 'Gospel Remission/ 1668, 4to; another
edition 1674, 4to. 21. ' Gospel Fear ; or the
Heart trembling at the Word of God/ 1674,
8vo. 22. ' Jerusalem's Glory . . . the New

Burroughs

447

Burrow

Testament Church in the latter days/ 1675,
8vo. 23. Tour useful Discourses and Ser-
mons/ 1675, 4to. This list, based on "Watt's,
is probably incomplete ; most of the items
have been verified.

[Apol. Narr. 1644; Eeasons of the Dissenting
Brethren, &c. 1648 ; Bury's Funeral Sermon for
Fairfax, 1702; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans,
Dub. 1759, iii. 242, 295 ; Brook's Lives of the
Puritans, 1813, iii. 18 sq. ; Browne's Hist, of Con-
gregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, pp.
69, 87, 115; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly,
1883, pp. 15, 192 sq.; information from Dr.Phear,
Master of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.]

A. a.

BURROUGHS, SIR JOHN (d. 1643),
Garter king of arms. [See BOKOUGH.]

BURROUGHS, JOSEPH (1685-1761),
baptist minister, was born in London, 1 Jan.
1685, of wealthy parents, his father being
Humphreys Burroughs. He was educated
under Rev. John Kerr, M.D. (a pupil of
Thomas Doolittle), at Highgate, where he
was class-fellow with John Ward, after-
wards Gresham professor of rhetoric; and
at the university of Ley den. In 1714 he
received a call to be co-pastor with Richard
Allen at the Barbican. He declined the call
to the pastorate, but undertook to act as
preacher, and on Allen's death he became
pastor. He was ordained 1 May 1717. John
Gale, and subsequently the famous James
Foster, became his colleagues. His views
of believers' baptism were sufficiently strict
to place him with the party of close com-
munion ; but his general sentiments were
not those of a narrow man. He was a non-
subscriber at Salters' Hall in 1719. He
allowed Emlyn, the Unitarian, to occupy his
pulpit. His studies abroad had given him faci-
lity in speaking and preaching in French ; and
in 1734 he preached in Latin to the ministers
of the three denominations at their annual
meeting in Dr. Williams's library, then at
Redcross Street. This discourse is printed
in his volume of sermons. He died 23 Nov.
1761. His publications were : 1. ' A Sermon
occasioned by a total Eclipse of the Sun,
22 April/ 1715, 8vo. 2. ' Funeral Sermon
for Rev. John Gale/ 1722, 8vo. 3. ' Sermon
at Ordination of Deacons, 15 July/ 1730, 8vo.

4. 'Sermons preached before the Societies
for the Reformation of Manners/ 1731, 8vo.

5. ' Sermon on the Popish Doctrine of Auri-
cucular Confession and Plenary Absolution/
1735, 8vo (contained in ' Seventeen Sermons
against Popery, preached at Salters' Hall,
1735, 8vo, p. 367). 6. ' A View of Popery
taken from the Creed of Pope Pius IV,' 1735,
8vo ; 2nd ed. 1737, 8vo. 7. ' Sermons/ 1741,

8vo. 8. ' Two Discourses relating to Posi-
tive Institutions/ 1742, 8vo. 9. ' A Defence '
of the last piece, 1743, 8vo. 10. ' Funeral
Sermon for Rev. John Weatherly/ 1752, 8vo.
11. 'Funeral Sermon for Rev. Isaac Kim-
ber/ 1755, 8vo. Noble says he edited the
eight 'Occasional Sermons/ 1733, 8vo, of
his brother James, who was trained for the
ministry under the Rev. John Jennings at
Kibworth, and died young. He edited also
the posthumous sermons of Joseph Morris,
baptist minister at Glasshouse Yard, prefix-
ing a memoir, 1753, 8vo.

[Funeral Sermon by Daniel Noble, 1761;
Crosby's Hist, of the Eng. Baptists, 1740, iv.
183 ; Wilson's MSS. in Dr. Williams's Library ]

A.CK

BURROW, EDWARD JOHN (1785-
1861), divine and miscellaneous writer, a
member of Magdalene College, Cambridge,
graduated B. A. in 1805 'and M. A. in 1808, was
incorporated a member of Trinity College,
Oxford, and took the degrees of B.D. and
D.D. in 1820. He was incumbent of Bemp-
ton, Yorkshire, 1810-16, and minister of a
chapel of ease at Hampstead 1816-23. He
then became domestic chaplain to Tomline,
bishop of Winchester. In July 1827 he ac-
cepted the office of principal of a college and
school at Mount Radford, Exeter, and entered
on his duties on 29 Sept. In consequence of
disputes with the proprietors he resigned or
was dismissed from this office (the immediate
cause of his leaving depends on the rights of
the case) in the following January. In 1835
he went out to Gibraltar as civil chaplain,
and was appointed archdeacon of Gibraltar
in 1842. Having remained there until his
health became feeble, he then returned to
England and resided at Lyme and other
places on the south coast. He died at Honi-
ton on 8 Aug. 1861. He was a fellow of the
Royal and other learned societies. He pub-
lished : 1. ' Elements of Conchology/ 1815.
2. 'The Elgin Marbles/ with 40 plates
drawn and etched by himself, one part all
published, 1817, 1837. 3. 'A Letter . . .
to W. Marsh ... on the nature ... of
certain principles . . . falsely denominated
Evangelical/ 1819, which reached a third
edition the same year. 4. ' A Second Letter/
1819, two editions. 5. ' A Summary of
1 Christian Faith and Practice/ 3 vols. 1822.
6. ' Questions on Memorial Scripture Copies '
1829, 3rd edition 1854. 7. ' Hours of De-
votion/ translated from the German of
Zschokke, 1830. 8. 'School Companion to
the Bible/ 1831, reissued with 5 in 1854.

[G-ent. Mag. ccxi. 1861, pt. ii. 332 ; A State-
ment of the manner in which . . . E. J. B.

Burrow

448

Burrow

became connected with Mount Kadford, and of
his removal, Exeter, 1828 ; British Museum

Library Catalogue.] W. H.

BURROW, SIR JAMES (1701-1782),
legal reporter, was the son of Thomas Burrow
of Clapham, Surrey, and was born on 28 Nov.
1701. At the early age of twenty-three he
obtained the post of master of the crown
office and retained it until his death. In
1725 he was called to the bar at the Inner
Temple, was elected a bencher in 1754, be-
came reader in 1764, and treasurer in 1765.
He was elected F.S.A. in April 1741, and
F.R.S. in April 1737, and subsequently be-
came honorary member of the Societe des
Antiques at Cassel. For two short periods
he discharged the duties of president of the
Royal Society (the first lasting from Sep-
tember to November 1768, the second from
July to November 1772), and when the so-
ciety presented an address to the king on
10 Aug. 1773 Burrow received the honour
of knighthood. He was the owner of Star-
borough Castle in the parish of Lingfield,
Surrey, and he died there on 5 Nov. 1782,
being buried in the chancel of Lingfield
Chmrch. His epitaph, with unusual frank-
ness, sums up his virtues in the phrase : ' The
convivial character was what he chiefly
affected, and it was his constant wish to be
easy and chearful himself and to see others
in a like disposition.' A portrait by Vanloo
of Burrow was presented by him to the Royal
Society, and hangs in the meeting-room. A
whole-length print of him in his official dress
was engraved by James Basire in 1780 from
a painting by Arthur Devis.

Burrow's merits as a law reporter have
been universally acknowledged. His collec-
tion of ' Reports of Cases argued and deter-
mined in the Court of King's Bench during
the time of Lord Mansfield's presiding ' was
published in 1756-72, the fourth edition ap-
pearing in five volumes in 1790. The first
volume of his ' Reports of Cases adjudged in
the Court of King's Bench since the death
of Lord Raymond ' came out in 1766, and
the last — there were five in all — was issued
in 1780. In 1773 he turned aside at the re-
quest of his friends to publish separately, in
anticipation of its inclusion in his general
volume of 'Reports,' his 'lucid and valu-
able ' narrative of ' The question concerning
literary property determined by the court of
king's bench, 20 April 1769, in the cause
between Andrew Millar and Robert Taylor,'
a question which dealt with the much-vexed
point of the copyright of books. ' The Deci-
sions of the Court of King's Bench upon
Settlement Cases from the death of Lord

Raymond, March 1732,' were chronicled by
him in two volumes in 1768, to the second
of which was added a tract entitled ' A few
Thoughts upon Pointing/ and a second con-
tinuation, bringing the decisions down to
Michaelmas sessions 1776, was edited by him
in that year. His tract on pointing was
struck off with a separate title-page in 1768,
and was reprinted in an enlarged and improved
form in 1771. Burrow was the author, under
the thin disguise of ' A Member of the Royal
Society and of the Society of Antiquaries,' of
a pamphlet called 'A few Anecdotes and
Observations relating to Oliver Cromwell
and his Family ... to rectify several errors
... by Nicolaus Commenus Papadopoli in
his "Historia Gymnasii Patavini,"' 1763;
and Watt attributes to him a tract entitled
* Serious Reflections on the Present State of
Domestic and Foreign Affairs. With pro-
posals for a new Lottery,' 1757. Five papers
on earthquakes were contributed by him to
j the ' Philosophical Transactions.'

[Thomson's Eoyal Society, p. 13 ; Weld's
| Royal Society, ii. 45-6, 65 ; Gent. Mag. (No-
vember 1782), p. 551; Manning and Bray's
Surrey, ii. 346-7, 359; Nichols's Illustrations
of Literature, i. 138 ; Nichols's Literary Anec-
dotes, iii. 177-8 ; Masters of Bench of Inner
Temple (1883), p. 75.] W. P. C.

BURROW, REUBEN (1747-1792), ma-
thematician, was born 30 Dec. 1747, at Ho-
berley, near Shadwell, Leeds. His father, a
small farmer, gave him some schooling, occa-
sionally interrupted by labour on the farm.
He showed a taste for mathematics, and after
some instruction from a schoolmaster at
Leeds, named Crooks, obtained a clerkship
in the office of a London merchant. He
went thither on foot in 1765, spending Is. 10^.
by the way. A year later he became usher
in a school of B. Webb, the ' celebrated
writing-master.' He next set up as school-
master on his own account at Portsmouth,
and, after giving up this place in 1770 to
become engineer to a projected expedition
to Borneo, was appointed assistant to Mas-
kelyne, then astronomer-royal, at Green-
wich. Two years afterwards he married
Anne Purvis, daughter of a poulterer in
Leadenhall Street, and started a school at
Greenwich. In 1774 he helped Maskelyne
in his observations upon Schehallion, for the
determination of the earth's attraction. He
complained that his services were insuffi-
ciently recognised. Soon afterwards, how-
ever, he was appointed < mathematical teacher
in the drawing-room at the Tower,' where
there was then a training school for artillery
officers, afterwards merged in the Woolwich

Burrow

449

Burrowes

academy. His salary was 100/. a year. Here
he became editor of the l Ladies and Gentle-
men's Diary, or Royal Almanack.' It was
started by one Thomas Carnan, in opposition
to the ' Ladies' Diary,' published by the Sta-
tioners' Company and edited by Charles Hut-
ton [q. v. ] The company claimed a monopoly
of almanacks, but their claim was disallowed
by the court of common pleas, on their
bringing an action against Carnan, who pub-
lished the first number of his diary in De-
cember 1775. It continued till 1786, the
word ' Gentlemen ' being dropped after 1780.
Part of it was devoted to' mathematical
problems by Burrow and various contribu-
tors, including a ' Samuel Rogers ' (who
may possibly, though very improbably, have
been the poet, b. 1763). Burrow quarrelled
with his rival, Hutton. He eked out his
living by taking private pupils, and did a
little work for publishers ; but his family was
increasing, and in 1782 he accepted an ap-
pointment in India, procured by his patron,
Colonel Henry Watson, for many years chief
engineer in Bengal. He claimed indignantly
but fruitlessly to be paid for extra work in a
survey of the coast from Essex to Sussex
with, a party of pupils in 1777, and sailed
(October 1782) in -a fleet commanded by
Admiral Howe. Soon after reaching India
he wrote an interesting letter to Warren
Hastings (Add. MS. 29159, f. 376). He says
that he wishes to make money in order to
have leisure for further research. He has
been interested in the ancient geometry, as he
has proved by his book on Apollonius (see
below), and is curious to investigate the
mathematical treatises in the ancient Hindoo
and other oriental literature. He asks for
Hastings's encouragement ; and other letters
and papers show that he pursued these in-
quiries, having learnt Sanskrit for the pur-
pose, and collected many Sanskrit and Per-
sian manuscripts (Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. x. 309). He was appointed mathemati-
cal teacher of the engineers' corps, and after-
wards had some employment in connection
with a proposed trigonometrical survey of
Bengal. A ' Short Account of the late Mr.
Burrow's Measurement of a Degree of Longi-
tude and another of Latitude near the tropic
in Bengal ' was published by his friend Mr.
Dalby in 1796. He was one of the first
members of the Asiatic Society, and contri-
buted to their ' Researches.' He died at Buxor
7 June 1792. His wife, with his son and
his three daughters, joined him in India in
1790, and returned after his death. The
son died as an officer in the service of the
East India Company.

Some journals of Burrow were published

VOL. VII.

by Mr. T. T. Wilkinson in the ' Philosophical
Magazine ' for 1853. Burrow is said to have
been a rough but kindly man, who somer-
times drank too much and would then in-
dulge in pugilism. The poet Crabbe used
to meet him at a coffee-house about 1780
(CKABBE, Life, ch. iii.) His diaries report a
good deal of scandal, especially about rival
mathematicians. He was clearly jealous and
resentful, though liberal to friends in dis-
tress. He amused himself by pouring out
coarse abuse in the fly-leaves of his books.
Some quaint specimens are given by De Mor-
gan in f Notes and Queries ' (1st series, i.
143). He describes the < Miscellanea Scien-
tifica Curiosa,' edited by Green and Wales,
as a ( balderdash miscellany of damned
stupid, ragamuffin, methodistical nonsense
and spuability.' Wales was his successful
competitor for a mastership at Christ's Hos-
pital. His journals ar"e now in the library
of the Astronomical Society. He collected
some curious books, which he sent to Wool-
wich and which are now in the library of
the royal artillery.

The ability and elegance of Burrow's geo-
metrical investigations are admitted by his
critics. His only separate publication was
1 A Restitution of the Geometrical Treatise
of Apollonius Pergaeus on Inclinations ; also
the Theory of Gunnery, or the doctrine of
projectiles in a non-resisting medium,' Lon-
don 1779. A ' restitutio ' of this treatise had
been published by Samuel Horsley (after-
wards bishop) in 1770. Burrow in his preface
speaks severely of Horsley's work as clumsy
and employing quasi-algebraical methods ; and
claims with justice much greater simplicity
and directness for his own work. Burrow's
contributions to the Asiatic ' Researches r
(vols. i. and ii.) include an essay upon
' Friction in Mechanics ' (reprinted in Ley-
bourne's 'Repository,' ii. 204-20, and the
' Gentleman's Mathematical Companion ' for
1800), and one on the ' Hindoo Knowledge
of the Binomial Theorem.' The others are
upon astronomical methods.

[Philosophical Magazine for 1853 ; Mechanics'
Magazine, Ii. 244, 293, 350, Hi. 267 (life by
J. H. Swale), Iv. 324 (art. ' Board of Ordnance
in other days'); Addit. MSS. 29159 f. 376,
29163 f. 113, 29233 f. 239 ; Notes and Queries,
1st ser. xii. 142, 2nd ser. x. 409, 3rd ser. v.
107, 215, 261, 303, 361 ; New Monthly Mag.
i. 536-8; Gent. Mag. Ixiii. 774.] L. S.

BURROWES, JOHN FRECKLETON

(1787-1852), organist and composer, was born
in London, 23 April 1 787. His master was
William Horsley. His first published work
was a set of six English ballads, ' Printed for
the author, 5 Great Suffolk Street, Charing

G G

Burrowes

45°

Burrows

Cross/ and in 1812 he published an overture
(op. 8) which had been performed at the
vocal concerts, Hanover Square. This was
followed in 1817 by a similar work (op. 13
produced by the Philharmonic Society, o
which Burrowes was one of the original mem-
bers. In 1818 appeared the first edition of
his ' Pianoforte Primer,' a little work which
was very successful, and is still in use as an
instruction book. In 1819 Burrowes brought
out a ' Thorough Bass Primer/ which achieved
a success equal to that of the earlier work.
In the course of his long career he also pub-
lished a ' Companion to the Pianoforte Primer'
(1826), a * Companion to the Thorough Bass
Primer ' (1832), ' The Tutor's Assistant for
the Pianoforte ' (1834), a ' Guide to Prac-
tice on the Pianoforte' (1841), collections
of psalm tunes, preludes, dances, Scotch and
Irish airs, sonatas, a trio for three flutes,
songs, and many arrangements of operas, &c.,
for the pianoforte. For nearly forty years
Burrowes was organist of St. James's, Picca-
dilly. About 1834 he settled at 13 Notting-
ham Place, where he died, after a long and
painful illness, 31 March 1852.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 285 a ; Musical
World, 24 April 1852; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. ;
British Museum Music Catalogue.] W. B. S.

BURROWES, PETER (1753-1841),
Irish barrister and politician, was born at
Portarlington in 1753. At Trinity College,
Dublin, which he entered in 1774, he spe-
cially distinguished himself in the debates of
the Historical Society. While still a student
at the Middle Temple, in 1784, he published
a pamphlet on ' Catholic Emancipation/
which introduced him to the notice of Flood
and the other leading Irish patriots. In the
following year he was called to the bar, where
he rapidly acquired a good practice. In
1790, along with Wolfe Tone and others,
he founded a society in Dublin for the dis-
cussion of literary and political subjects.
In a duel which he fought at Kilkenny in
1794 with the Hon. Somerset Butler, his life
was only saved by the ball striking against
some coppers which he happened to have in
his waistcoat pocket. Though he did not
share in the more extreme views of the United
Irishmen, he was a zealous supporter of all
the most important measures of reform.
Along with thirteen other king's counsel hej
9 Dec. 1798, protested against the proposals
for a union with Great Britain, and after

being elected member for Enniscorthy he

/^nn + irma/l na !,,»,,. « 4.1, „ T *_i •••

fend the catholic delegates. In 1821 he was
appointed judge of the insolvent debtors
court. He died in London in 1841, and was
buried in Kensal Green cemetery.

[W. Burrowes's Select Speeches of Peter Bur-
rowes. with Memoir, 1850 ; Life and Adventures
of Wolfe Tone.] T. F. H.

BURROWS, GEORGE MAN (1771-
1846), physician, was born at Chalk, near
Gravesend, in 1771. He was educated at the
King's School, Canterbury, was apprenticed to
an apothecary at Rochester, and completed
his medical education at Guy's and St.
Thomas's Hospitals. After qualifying at the
College of Surgeons and Apothecaries' Hall,
he entered on general practice in London.
He became deeply interested in the legal
status of the medical profession, and or-
ganised the Association of Surgeon- Apothe-
caries of England and Wales, with the object
of improving the education and status of
the profession. As chairman of this body
Burrows was most indefatigable, and had a
large share in the movement which led to
the passing of the Apothecaries' Act in 1815.
The society voted him five hundred guineas
on its dissolution. On the formation of the
first court of examiners of the Apothecaries'
Company, on the passing of the act, Burrows
was appointed an examiner; but early in
1817 he resigned, owing to the unfair conduct
of the court of assistants. On this question
Burrows published a { Statement of Circum-
stances connected with the Apothecaries'
Act and its Administration/ 1817. At this
time he was largely engaged in medical lite-
rature, being one of the founders and editors
of the ' London Medical Repository/ which
commenced in January 1814, and the author
of i Observations on the Comparative Mor-
tality of London and Paris/ 1815. In 1816
he retired from general practice, and devoted
himself to the treatment of insane patients,
at first keeping a small asylum at Chel-
sea, and later, in 1823, establishing a larger
one, ' The Retreat/ at Clapham. He became
a leading authority on insanity,

( Cursory Remarks on Legislative
of the Insane/ 1819 ; ' An Inquiry into cer-
tain Errors relative to Insanity and their
Consequences, Physical, Moral, and Civil/
1820 ; and finally, an extended treatise en-
titled ' Commentaries on the Causes, Forms,

Symptoms, and Treatment, Moral and Medi-

Emmet, and in 1811 he was employedlo"de- Andre wTIn 1824, and a fellow of the College

Burrows

451

Burscough

of Physicians in 1839. He died on 29 Oct.
1846, in his seventy-sixth year.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), iii. 290.]

G-. T. B.

BURROWS, SIR JOHN CORDY (1813-
1876), surgeon, eldest son of Robert Bur-
rows, silversmith, of Ipswich, by his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of James Cordy of Lon-
don, was born at Ipswich on 5 Aug. 1813,
and educated at the Ipswich grammar school,
but, leaving it at an early age, became an ap-
prentice to Mr. William Jeftreson, surgeon,
Framlingham, with whom he diligently ap-
plied himself to his profession. Going to
Brighton in 1837, he for two years acted as
assistant to Mr. Dix, surgeon, to whom he
was distantly related, after which he entered
on a practice of his own. His medical studies
had been conducted at Guy's and St. Thomas's
hospitals. He qualified at the Society of
Apothecaries in 1835, became a member of
the Royal College of Surgeons in 1836, and
was admitted a fellow in 1852. Once in
practice for himself it was not long before
he came into public notice, and, while not
neglecting his professional work, found both
time and energy to do many other things.
In 1841 along with Dr. Turrell he projected
the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution.
He also took part in the establishment at
Brighton of the Brighton Mechanics' Insti-
tution. He was secretary from 1841 to 1857,
and afterwards treasurer. He projected the
fountain on the Steine in 1846, raised the
money for its erection, and then laid out
and planted the enclosures near it entirely
at his own expense. His attention was
next directed to the sanitary condition of
the town, and under his advice the Health
of Towns Act was adopted. He came still
more prominently forward in 1849 as one of
the town committee who purchased the Royal
Pavilion from the Commissioners of Woods
and Forests for the sum of 53,000/. On the
charter for Brighton being obtained in 1854
he was returned at the head of the poll for
the Pavilion ward. In 1857 he was elected
mayor, and he continued in that office during
the following year. The high esteem in which
he was held by the inhabitants of Brighton
was evinced on 13 Oct. 1871 by the presen-
tation of a costly testimonial consisting of a
handsome carriage and a pair of horses, and
other gifts. In consequence of a petition
to the crown, asking that his great services
to Brighton might receive public recognition,
he was knighted by the queen at Osborne
on 5 Feb. 1873.

He was a fellow of the Linnean, Zoological,
Geographical, and other learned societies,

brigade surgeon of theBrighton artillery corps,
and chairman of the lifeboat committee. He
was one of the two promoters of the Extramu-
ral Cemetery, and at great expense to himself
obtained the order for discontinuing sepul-
tures in the churches, chapels, and grave-
yards of the town. His aversions were street
organ-players and itinerant hawkers, none
of whom were allowed to exercise their cal-
lings in the borough in the period during
which his will was law. He died at 62 Old
Steine, Brighton, on 25 March 1876. His
interment took place at the Extramural Ce-
metery on 1 April in the presence of a vast
number of sorrowing people. His statue,
erected in the grounds of the Royal Pavilion,
was unveiled on 14 Feb. 1878. He married,
19 Oct. 1842, Jane, daughter of Arthur Dendy
of Dorking ; she died in 1877, leaving one
son, Mr. William Seymour -Burrows, who
succeeded to his father's practice.

[Medical Times and Gazette, i. 375 (1876);
Lancet, i. 515, 548 (1876) ; Sussex Daily News,
27 March 1876, pp. 5-6, and 3 April, pp. 5-6;
Illustrated London News, Ixii. 191 (1873), por-
trait, Ixviii. 335 (1876), and Ixxii. 173 (1878),
view of statue.] G-. C..B.

BURSCOUGH, ROBERT (1651-1709),
divine, the son of Thomas Burscough, was
born at Cartmel, Lancashire, in 1651. He
entered Queen's College, Oxford, as servi-
tor in 1668, and took his B.A. in 1672 and
M.A. in 1682. In 1681 he was presented by
Charles II to the vicarage of Totnes, Devon-
shire, in succession to the Rev. John Prince,
author of the 'Worthies of Devon.' He
was prebendary of Exeter Cathedral in 1701,
and archdeacon of Barnstaple in 1703. He
was buried at Bath 29 July 1709. He is cha-
racterised by Anthony a Wood as ' a learned
man, zealous for the church of England, and
very exemplary in his life and conversation.'

He wrote the following: 1. 'A Treatise
of Church Government, occasion'd by some
letters lately printed concerning the same
subject,' 1692 (pp. xlii, 270), being an answer
to Richard Burthogge's ' Nature of Church
Government freely discussed.' 2. 'A Dis-
course of Schism ; addressed to those Dis-
senters who conformed before the Toleration
and have since withdrawn themselves from
the communion of the Church of England/
1699 (pp. 231). This occasioned two pam-
phlets in reply, and Burscough rejoined by
3. 'A Vindication of the "Discourse of
Schism," 'Exeter, 1701. 4. ' A Discourse of
the Unity of the Church, of the Separation
of the Dissenters from the Church of Eng-
land, of their Setting up Churches,' &c., Exe-
ter, 1704. 5. ' A Vindication of the Twenty-

GG2

Burt

452

Burt

third Article of Religion/ 1702 (mentioned
in Biog. Brit. 1748, ii. 1042). The preface
to Zachaiy Mayne's ' Sanctification by Faith
vindicated/ 1693, is from his pen.

[Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 413, 533,
582 ; Fasti, ii. 331, 383 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy),
i. 408, 426 ; Oliver's Monasticon, Add. Supp. p.
21 ; J. I. Dredge in "Western Antiquary, Au-
gust 1884 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Prince's Wor-
thies of Devon, 1701, p. 600, where he commends
Burscough's liberality in allowing him the free
use of his ' very good library ;' Worthy's Ash- j
burton, p. 115.] C. W. S.

BURT, ALBIN R. (d. 1842), engraver
and portrait-painter, commenced life as an
engraver, and was a pupil of Robert Thew
and Benjamin Smith, but finding himself
unable to excel in this department, he took
to painting heads. He exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1830, and died at Reading on
18 March 1842. According to Redgrave,
his mother had known the celebrated Lady
Hamilton when a barefooted girl in Wales,
and he produced a print representing her as
' Britannia unveiling the bust of Nelson.'

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. F.

BURT, EDWARD (d. 1755), author of
the * Letters from a Gentleman in the North
of Scotland/ largely quoted by Walter Scott
and Macaulay, has been variously described
as an engineer officer who served with General
Wade in Scotland in 1724-8, as an army con-
tractor, and an illiterate hack-writer, who
ended his days in dire distress (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. xii. 496). Of his early history
nothing is known. There is nothing in the
military entry books and other war office
records to show that Mr., or, as he is often
styled, 'Captain/ Burt ever held military
rank. He appears to have been with General
Wade in Scotland, at the period stated, in
some civil capacity, and by virtue of acting-
warrants to have then and also afterwards
(ib. 2nd ser. vii. 128-9) discharged sundry
duties which in later times would have been
performed by officers of the commissariat and
other army departments. This is indicated
in one of General Wade's order-books, which
is preserved in the British Museum (Add.
MS. 23671). An order therein, dated In-
verness, 28 Sept. 1726, directs all com-
manding officers and others in the northern
highlands, on due application from Mr. Ed-
mund Burt or his subordinates, to send with
him such parties of soldiers as shall be
thought necessary to collect the rents of the
estates formerly the Seaforth's. Another
order of the same date directs Mr. Burt

to state and adjust all accompts relating to
the ' highland galley/ and to report on all
matters connected with the said galley as
he shall think necessary until further orders.

Evidence in the ' Letters ' shows that they
were written in 1725-6, although not pub-
lished until long afterwards. The period of
General Wade's command in Scotland is a
blank in the records of the regiments em-
ployed under him: but some details of his
movements, collected from various sources,
will be found in the ' Ordnance Gazetteer for
Scotland' (under 'Glasgow/ &c.), and in
' Colburn's United Service Magazine/ August
1869. Of the later circumstances of the
author of the ' Letters ' there is no authentic
information. His death is thus announced in
the ' Scots Magazine ' for 1755 : ' On 4 Jan.
1755, in London, Edward Burt, esq., late
agent with General Wade, chief surveyor
during the making of the roads through the
highlands, and author of the " Letters from
the North of Scotland." '

The first edition of the ' Letters ' appeared
in London in 1754. Subsequent editions
appeared in Dublin in 1755, in London in
1759 and 1815, and at Haarlem and Han-
over. The last edition, which was edited by
R. Jamieson, and to which Sir Walter Scott
contributed some matter, appeared in London,
in two volumes, octavo, in 1818.

[Brit. Mus. Gen. Cat, ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
23671 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 496,
2nd ser. vii. 128-9, 174; Scots Mag. xvi. 359-
529, xvii. 52.] H. M. C.

BURT, WILLIAM (1778-1826), miscel-
laneous writer, son of Joseph Burt of Ply-
mouth, was born in that town on 23 Aug.
1778, and educated in the public grammar
school at Exeter, being afterwards articled
to a banker and solicitor at Bridgwater. For
some time he resided at Colyton, near Honiton,
but finally he settled at Plymouth, where he
practised as a solicitor until his death on
1 Sept. 1826. He edited the ' Plymouth and
Dock Telegraph ' for several years, and at one
period he held a commission in the 38th foot.

His works are : 1. ' Twelve Rambles in Lon-
don, by Amicus Patrige/ 1810. 2. < Desul-
tory Reflections on Banks in general, and the
System of keeping up a False Capital by Ac-
commodation/ London, 1810, 12mo. 3. < The
Consequences of the French Revolution to
England considered, with a view of the Re-
medies of which her situation is suscepti-
ble/1811; dedicated to Lord Holland. 4. 'A
Review of the Mercantile, Trading, and Ma-
nufacturing State, Interests, and Capabilities
of the Port of Plymouth/ Plymouth, 1816.
5. ' Preface to and Notes on N. T. Carring-

Burthogge

453

Burthogge

ton's Poem " Dartmoor," ' 1826. 6. ' Chris-
tianity ; a Poem, in Three Books, with Mis-
cellaneous Notes/ London, 1835, 12mo; edited
by the author's nephew, Major Thomas Sey-
mour Burt. 7. ' Observations on the Curio-
sities of Nature/ London, 1836, 12mo ; also
edited by Major Burt.

[Memoir prefixed to Burt's Christianity ; Da-
vidson's Bibl. Devoniensis, 43, 131, 142; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ;
Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 49.]

T. C.

BURTHOGGE, RICHARD (1638 ?-
1694 ?), theological writer, was born at Ply-
mouth about 1638. He was educated at Exeter
grammar school, became a servitor or chori-
ster of All Souls' College, Oxford, in 1654,
proceeded B.A. in 1658, migrated to Lincoln
College, and completed his degree ' by deter-
mination.' He afterwards went to Ley den
University to study medicine, and was ad-
mitted there 11 Oct. 1661 (PEACOCK, Ley den
Students, Index Soc.,p. 12, s.v. 'Borthage').
He took the degree of doctor in medicine after
publishing a thesis, ' De Lithiasi et Calculo/
Leyden, 1662. On returning to his native
country he settled at Bowden, near Totnes.
Wood states that in 1691 he had been a popu-
lar medical practitioner in the neighbourhood
of Bowden for more than twenty years, and
by that means and by two wealthy marriages
' hath attained a pretty full estate.' He was
a vigorous champion of toleration in religious
matters and of the right of dissent, and pub-
lished a number of pamphlets in support of
his views. ' He always kept pace with the
fanatics/ says Wood, 'temporiz'd with the
papists in the reign of James II, and was
therefore made a justice of the peace for
Devonshire, which office he kept under Wil-
liam HI, as being a favourer of fanatics.
He is looked upon as a person of consider-
able learning, and of no less pride and ambi-
tion.' He is stated to have died in 1694. Bur-
thogge's chief works are philosophical, and
he gained a deserved reputation as a critic of
Locke. In his ' Essay on Reason/ dedicated
to Locke (1694), he argues that ' every object
which we know, we know only as in relation
to our powers to know — as a phenomenon or

appearance — and what appears is determined
negatively by that power of sense and under-
standing we possess as human beings.' Bur-
thogge anticipates explicitly one of the most
important positions of Kant's philosophical
system, known also as Hamilton's ' doctrine
of the relativity of knowledge ' (UEBEKWEG).
Sir William Hamilton quotes Burthogge's de-
finition of consciousness in his notes on Reid's
works.

Burthogge's works are : 1. ' TayaQbv, or Di-
vine Goodness explicated and vindicated from
the Exceptions of the Atheist ; wherein also
the consent of the gravest philosophers with
the holy and inspired penmen in many of the
most important points of Christian doctrine
is fully vindicated/ London, 1672. 2. ' Causa
Dei; or an Apology for God/ 1675. 3. <0r-
ganum Vetus et Novum ; or a Discourse of
Reason and Truth; wherein the natural
logick common to mankind is briefly and
plainly described/ London, 1678. 4. 'An
Argument for Infant Baptism/ London, 1683.
5. < Vindicise Paedo-Baptismi/ London, 1685,
a reply to a tract against infant baptism by
Edmund Elys, a divine of the church of Eng-
land. 6. t Prudential Reasons for repealing
the Penal Laws against all Recusants, and
for a general Toleration/ London, 1687, 4to,
' a scandalous and virulent pamphlet/ accord-
ing to Wood, to which a clergyman (Rev. John
Prince, vicar of Berry-Pomeroy, near Totnes,
and author of the ' Worthies of Devon')
issued a reply. 7. ' The Nature of Church
Government freely discussed in three letters/
to which Robert Burscough, vicar of Totnes,
published an answer in 1692. 8. 'An Essay
upon Reason and the Nature of Spirits/ Lon-
don, 1694 (dedicated to Locke). 9. ' Of the
Soul of the World, and of Particular Souls :
in a letter to Mr. Locke, occasioned by Mr.
Keil's Reflections upon an Essay latelv pub-
lished concerning Reason ' (i.e. Locke s ' Es-
say on the Human Understanding'), London,
1699 (republished in Somers's ' Tracts/ 1748,
vol. ii., 1809, vol. xii.) 10. < Christianity a
Revealed Mystery/ London, 1702.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 214 ; Athense
Ox6n. ed. Bliss, iv. 581-2; Ueberweg's Hist, of
Philosophy (translated), ii. 365 ; Hamilton's Reid,
ii. 928, 938 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L.

END OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

DA

28

D4

1835

v.7

Dictionary of national biography
v.7

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

; « ^U-TJUL15T929

13 -t

w ^ <^
.%-* §

,_5 4) r\ <•> r«

«- ^ — 2 Tl 71

^ <U ^ +3 ^ ^

6^

^9-52